A further iustification of the present war against the United Netherlands illustrated with several sculptures / by Henry Stubbe.
         Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 665 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61878
         Wing S6046
         ESTC R30154
         11253167
         ocm 11253167
         47147
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61878)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47147)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1450:22)
      
       
         
           
             A further iustification of the present war against the United Netherlands illustrated with several sculptures / by Henry Stubbe.
             Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676.
          
           [21], 136 p., 7 leaves of plates.
           
             Printed for Henry Hills and John Starkey ...,
             London :
             MDCLXXIII [1673]
          
           
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Netherlands -- Relations -- Great Britain.
           Great Britain -- Relations -- Netherlands.
        
      
    
     
        2002-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-07 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-07 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           FURTHER
           IUSTIFICATION
           OF
           THE
           PRESENT
           WAR
           AGAINST
           THE
           United
           Netherlands
           .
        
         
           Illustrated
           with
           several
           SCULPTURES
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Henry
             Stubbe
          
           ,
           a
           lover
           of
           the
           Honour
           and
           Welfare
           of
           old
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             
               Everard
               .
               Reidan
            
             .
             Annal.
             Belgic
             .
             lib.
             17.
             
             A.
             D.
             1600.
             
          
           
             Decretum
             Ord.
             General
             .
             advers
             .
             Groninganos
             .
          
           
             Quod
             ad
             pactiones
             &
             foedus
             toties
             ruptum
             provocarent
             ,
             absurdum
             nec
             audiendum
             ,
             neque
             vitio
             Patribus
             vertendum
             esse
             quod
             securitati
             rerum
             suarum
             consulere
             velint
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Henry
             Hills
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Starkey
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Miter
           near
           Temple-Barr
           ,
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           MDCLXXIII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             READER
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Reason
               why
               this
            
             Treatise
             
               is
               called
               the
            
             Apology
             
               of
               the
            
             Parliamentarians
             .
          
           
             The
             Insolence
             
               of
               the
            
             Dutch
             
               against
               the
            
             Parliamentarians
             
               in
               particular
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               account
               of
               the
            
             Loevesteine-faction
             ;
             
               the
               powers
               of
               the
            
             State-holder
             ,
             and
             Advocate
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Relation
               of
               the
            
             folly
             of
             John
             de
             Wit
             
               in
               subverting
               the
            
             fundamental
             Government
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Preface
             ,
             unto
             the
             loyal
             Subjects
             of
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 necessity
                 of
                 writing
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 War.
              
               pag.
               1
            
             
               
                 Several
                 just
                 and
                 approved
                 Causes
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 insist
                 upon
                 .
              
               p.
               1
               ,
               2
            
             
               
                 A
                 true
                 and
                 full
                 account
                 concerning
                 the
                 true
                 grounds
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 unavoidable
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               p.
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
            
             
               
                 Reasons
                 why
                 the
                 League
                 betwixt
              
               England
               and
               Holland
               
                 was
                 not
                 endeavoured
                 (
                 nor
                 ought
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 ,
                 after
                 its
                 violation
                 .
              
               p.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
            
             
               
                 What
                 advise
                 Q.
              
               Elizabeth
               
                 would
                 have
                 suggested
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 .
              
               p.
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
            
             
               
                 Arguments
                 against
                 the
                 Neutrality
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 betwixt
              
               France
               and
               Holland
               .
               p.
               17
            
             
               
                 Arguments
                 for
                 the
              
               English
               
                 to
                 combine
                 with
              
               France
               .
               p.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
            
             
               
                 Two
                 Objections
                 against
                 the
              
               Alliance
               with
               France
               ,
               
                 urged
                 by
                 an
                 unknown
              
               Casuist
               ,
               
                 and
                 fully
                 answered
              
               .
               p.
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26
            
             
               
                 The
                 regard
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 still
                 preserved
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Triple
                 Alliance
              
               .
               p.
               26
               ,
               27
            
             
               
                 The
                 prudence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 transacting
                 the
                 League
                 with
              
               France
               
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Secrecy
              
               .
               p.
               27
            
             
               
                 The
                 prudence
                 with
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 penned
                 ,
                 and
                 signed
                 the
              
               Declaration
               for
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               March
               15.
               1671
               
               /
               2.
               
               The
               parallel
               proceedings
               
                 of
                 the
                 primitive
                 Christian
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 fourth
                 Century
                 .
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               that
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               
                 be
                 granted
                 at
                 present
              
               :
               
               That
               the
               Christian
               Church
               at
               first
               was
               setled
               by
               such
               contrivances
               as
               His
               Majesty
               now
               pursues
               :
               That
               His
               Majesty
               hath
               in
               
                 that
                 Declaration
              
               provided
               better
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               than
               the
               antient
               Emperors
               did
               for
               Christianity
               in
               their
               times
               :
               And
               consequently
               ,
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               is
               in
               no
               danger
               to
               be
               subverted
               by
               the
               
                 present
                 Indulgence
              
               .
               That
               the
               
                 present
                 Indulgence
              
               is
               consonant
               to
               
                 right
                 reason
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               and
               not
               repugnant
               unto
               
                 civil
                 Policy
              
               ,
               or
               likely
               to
               prove
               
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 p.
              
               27.
               unto
               p.
               73
            
             
               A
               confutation
               of
               some
               assertions
               relating
               unto
               the
               
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
              
               ,
               tendered
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               1640.
               p.
               76
            
             
               Certain
               projects
               of
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               whereby
               she
               advanced
               the
               Honour
               and
               Trade
               of
               
                 England
                 .
                 p.
              
               83
            
             
               An
               Exhortation
               unto
               the
               English
               to
               be
               Unanimous
               and
               Couragious
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               troublesom
               condition
               of
               
                 Europe
                 .
                 p.
              
               87
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Apology
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Apology
               of
               those
               that
               were
               unhappily
               engaged
               in
               the
               service
               of
               the
               pretended
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               
                 O.
                 Cromwell
              
               ,
               for
               the
               King's
               Majesties
               Declaration
               and
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               
                 United
                 Provinces
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Congratulation
               of
               the
               Parliamentarians
               for
               ,
               and
               their
               brief
               vindication
               of
               the
               Declaration
               of
               March
               15.
               1671
               
               /
               2.
               p.
               57
            
             
               Though
               the
               Dutch
               were
               Protestants
               ,
               yet
               this
               War
               is
               
                 lawful
                 .
                 p.
              
               58
            
             
               The
               
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Flagge
              
               ,
               a
               just
               cause
               of
               War
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               the
               demands
               of
               the
               Parliamentarians
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               concessions
               about
               it
               heretofore
               .
               p.
               58.
               59
               ,
               60
               ,
               61
            
             
               The
               
                 English
                 Channel
              
               not
               the
               sole
               
                 Brittish
                 Sea.
                 p.
              
               61
               ,
               62
            
             
               The
               demands
               of
               the
               Parliamentarians
               concerning
               the
               Fishing
               ;
               the
               debate
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               Dutch
               about
               the
               
                 Right
                 of
                 England
              
               thereto
               .
               p.
               62
               ,
               63
               ,
               64
               ,
               65
               ,
               66
            
             
               The
               villanous
               composition
               made
               betwixt
               Oliver
               and
               the
               Dutch
               about
               the
               
                 said
                 Points
              
               ,
               and
               against
               His
               Majesty
               .
               p.
               66
            
             
               The
               King's
               interest
               in
               the
               
                 English
                 Planters
              
               at
               Surinam
               affer●…
               .
               p.
               67
            
             
               The
               Barbarity
               and
               Insolence
               of
               the
               Dutch
               towards
               the
               English
               in
               the
               
                 East-Indies
                 .
                 p.
              
               67
               ,
               68
               ,
               69
            
             
               A
               parallel
               betwixt
               the
               indignities
               done
               to
               
                 His
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               and
               those
               put
               upon
               the
               Parliamentarians
               formerly
               ;
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Parliamentarians
               for
               their
               Resentments
               thereof
               .
               p.
               67
               ,
               70
            
             
               The
               perfidiousness
               of
               the
               Dutch
               illustrated
               at
               large
               .
               p.
               70
               ,
               71
               ,
               72
               ,
               73
               ,
               74
               ,
               75
            
             
               
               An
               account
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Religion
               .
               p.
               75
               ,
               76
               ,
               77
            
             
               The
               Parliamentarians
               resolve
               that
               
                 no
                 secure
                 peace
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 the
              
               Hollanders
               ,
               
                 except
                 they
                 submit
                 to
                 a
                 Coalition
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 an
                 incapacity
                 of
                 hurting
              
               England
               .
               p.
               77
               ,
               78
            
             
               An
               account
               of
               the
               Treaty
               betwixt
               the
               Parliamentarians
               and
               Hollanders
               .
            
             
               The
               States
               of
               Holland
               and
               West-Friesland
               confess
               their
               errors
               in
               fighting
               against
               
                 England
                 .
                 p.
              
               78
               ,
               79
            
             
               The
               Parliamentarians
               reply
               ;
               and
               how
               they
               out-witted
               the
               
                 Hollanders
                 .
                 p.
              
               79
               ,
               80
            
             
               The
               Parliamentarians
               refuse
               unto
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               the
               Title
               of
               High
               and
               Mighty
               ;
               and
               they
               discontinue
               it
               .
               p.
               80
               ,
               81
            
             
               
                 Hugh
                 Peters
              
               intercedes
               for
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               the
               voluntary
               proffers
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               they
               (
               amidst
               their
               solemn
               professions
               of
               Love
               unto
               the
               Rump
               )
               perswade
               Cromwell
               to
               depose
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 cheat
                 him
                 .
                 p.
              
               81
            
             
               The
               
                 Council
                 of
                 State
              
               beats
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               proceed
               by
               way
               of
               
                 Humble
                 Petition
                 .
                 p.
              
               82
               ,
               83
            
             
               The
               
                 stark
                 loving-kindness
              
               betwixt
               the
               Dutch
               and
               the
               Council
               ;
               and
               their
               
                 joint
                 concern
              
               for
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God.
                 p.
              
               84
            
             
               The
               Council
               demands
               that
               the
               Dutch
               submit
               unto
               a
               Coalition
               ;
               the
               reciprocal
               Arguments
               about
               it
               .
               p.
               84
               ,
               85
               ,
               86
               ,
               87
               ,
               88
               ,
               89
               ,
               90
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               refuse
               all
               Coalition
               ,
               and
               depart
               ;
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               
                 whole
                 Nation
              
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               the
               Fifth-Monarchists
               concerning
               
                 them
                 .
                 p.
              
               91
               ,
               92
            
             
               The
               distressed
               condition
               of
               the
               Hollanders
               ;
               their
               Petition
               and
               
                 submissive
                 Memorial
              
               unto
               the
               
                 Fifth-Monarchists
                 .
                 p.
              
               92
               ,
               93
               ,
               94
               ,
               95
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               are
               hated
               and
               scorned
               .
               p.
               96
            
             
               Effectual
               projects
               to
               curb
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               
                 Dutch.
                 p.
              
               97
            
             
               Cromwell's
               dissimulation
               with
               the
               
                 Dutch.
                 p.
              
               97
               ,
               98
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               temporise
               with
               the
               
                 Commissioners
                 .
                 p.
              
               98
               9●…
            
             
               A
               Preamble
               and
               
                 draught
                 of
                 Articles
              
               tendered
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               99
               ,
               100.
               101
            
             
               The
               exceptions
               of
               the
               Dutch
               thereunto
               ;
               their
               Papers
               slighted
               .
               p.
               101
               ,
               102
               ,
               103
               ,
               104
               ,
               105
               ,
               106
               ,
               107
               ,
               108
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               and
               English
               do
               again
               debate
               the
               point
               of
               
                 Coalition
                 .
                 p.
              
               108
               ,
               109
               ,
               110
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               perswade
               Cromwell
               to
               discard
               the
               Fifth-Monarchists
               ,
               and
               to
               assume
               the
               Government
               :
               their
               Promises
               and
               Submissions
               unto
               
                 him
                 .
                 p.
              
               110
               ,
               111
            
             
               Cromwell
               betrays
               the
               English
               interest
               unto
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               yet
               is
               cheated
               
               by
               them
               several
               times
               before
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               .
               p.
               111.
               unto
               p.
               117
            
             
               Both
               Parties
               agree
               to
               omit
               the
               general
               concernment
               of
               
                 Religion
                 .
                 p.
              
               117
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               observed
               not
               
                 that
                 Peace
                 .
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               A
               large
               Memorial
               penned
               by
               the
               pretended
               
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               concerning
               the
               English
               Rights
               to
               the
               
                 Flagge
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               and
               Fishery
               ;
               with
               the
               Importance
               
                 thereof
                 .
                 p.
              
               118
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               A
               Relation
               concerning
               the
               passages
               of
               Amboyna
               ;
               and
               how
               Cromwell
               connived
               at
               the
               Actors
               ,
               contrary
               to
               
                 his
                 own
                 Articles
                 .
                 p.
              
               134
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Sculpture
           A.
           is
           to
           be
           placed
           before
           the
           
             Title-Page
             .
             B.
          
           page
           3.
           
           
             C.
             D.
          
           page
           124.
           
           E.
           page
           134.
           
        
      
       
         
           THere
           are
           several
           proofs
           in
           the
           Preface
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           elsewhere
           ,
           which
           the
           Printer
           for
           his
           convenience
           ,
           hath
           placed
           together
           ,
           whereas
           they
           relate
           to
           passages
           
             not
             opposite
             to
             them
          
           :
           but
           the
           inquisitive
           Reader
           will
           find
           that
           the
           citations
           in
           
             each
             page
          
           do
           fully
           prove
           the
           Text.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           
             Could
             not
             well
             discharge
          
           my
           promise
           
             concerning
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
          
           Speech
           
             of
             Mr.
          
           St.
           Johns
           
             at
             the
          
           Hague
           ;
           
             the
             Copy
             which
             I
             had
             was
             so
          
           imperfect
           in
           names
           ,
           places
           and
           Sums
           ,
           
             mentioned
             and
             demanded
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             injure
          
           such
           a
           piece
           
             by
             exhibiting
          
           those
           fragments
           ,
           
             and
             I
             have
             not
             been
             able
             by
             any
             industry
             to
             supply
          
           that
           deficiency
           .
           
             But
             I
             think
             I
             have
             sufficiently
          
           recompenced
           that
           omission
           
             by
             bringing
             to
             light
             the
          
           Narrative
           
             of
             the
          
           Treaty
           betwixt
           England
           
             and
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           in
           1653.
           
           
             In
             which
             if
             it
             appear
             that
          
           Cromwel
           
             was
             not
             so
          
           wise
           
             as
             the
             world
             apprehended
          
           him
           
             to
             be
             ,
             nor
             so
          
           honest
           
             as
             some
             of
             his
          
           Partisans
           
             would
             now
             insinuate
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             be
             blamed
             ?
             It
             hath
             been
             observed
             that
          
           Usurpers
           and
           Tyrants
           
             do
             always
             fix
             upon
             some
          
           particular
           Projects
           
             whereby
             to
             endear
          
           their
           Government
           
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Those
          
           subtle
           men
           
             who
             ruled
             in
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           
             and
             pretended
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             did
             pursue
             those
             courses
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             nothing
             more
          
           beneficial
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           generous
           
             (
             great
             considerations
             with
          
           English
           Spirits
           )
           
             than
             to
             assert
             the
          
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Fishery
           ,
           
             and
             to
          
           vindicate
           the
           English
           commerce
           thorough
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           .
           
             They
             did
             rightly
             apprehend
             that
             the
          
           strength
           of
           this
           nation
           consisted
           in
           Naval
           forces
           ;
           
             and
             the
          
           life
           
             thereof
             was
          
           Commerce
           :
           
             It
             is
             true
             that
          
           Trading
           
             furnisheth
             the
             Land
             with
          
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Sea-men
           ;
           
             but
             it
             is
             likewise
             certain
             ,
             that
             
             the
          
           Trading
           
             can
             never
             be
             managed
          
           securely
           
             without
             a
          
           constant
           Naval
           force
           ,
           
             wherein
             whosoever
             is
          
           most
           powerful
           ,
           
             He
             becomes
             immediately
          
           master
           of
           the
           Seas
           
             and
             of
          
           Trade
           .
           Our
           Rich
           Commerce
           
             cannot
             be
             discontinued
          
           in
           time
           of
           war
           
             without
             so
             great
             prejudice
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             reckon
             upon
          
           that
           navigation
           
             as
             a
          
           Seminary
           of
           Seamen
           :
           
             of
             our
          
           inferiour
           Commerce
           
             what
             have
          
           we
           
             but
             the
          
           Colliery
           ,
           
             and
             Fishing
             of
          
           New-found
           land
           ,
           
             which
             may
             be
             reckoned
             upon
          
           to
           the
           purpose
           aforesaid
           ;
           
             and
             both
             of
          
           these
           
             yield
             us
             not
             a
          
           proportionable
           
             number
             of
          
           Seamen
           ,
           
             to
             what
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             have
             ;
             nor
             will
          
           they
           
             prove
             good
          
           Coasters
           ,
           
             or
             half
             man
             our
          
           Ships
           ,
           
             should
             we
             (
             as
             we
             cannot
             )
             even
             disfurnish
             our
          
           Colliers
           and
           Fishermen
           .
           
             It
             remains
             then
             that
          
           we
           must
           
             either
             retrive
             the
          
           Fishery
           
             (
             which
             is
             the
             grand
          
           Seminary
           of
           Mariners
           
             in
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           
             and
             whereby
          
           they
           
             far
             exceed
          
           us
           )
           
             or
             abandon
             our selves
             to
          
           despair
           ,
           poverty
           ,
           
             and
             perhaps
          
           protection
           of
           our
           puissant
           neighbours
           .
           
             This
             that
          
           Council
           of
           State
           
             most
             prudently
             foresaw
             ,
             and
             therefore
             readily
             embraced
             that
             occasion
             of
             a
             war
             which
             the
          
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           
             did
             present
          
           them
           
             with
             :
             and
             you
             will
          
           here
           see
           that
           their
           opinion
           
             was
             ,
             that
          
           there
           was
           no
           confidence
           to
           be
           put
           in
           any
           League
           or
           Union
           with
           those
           people
           ,
           
             except
             they
             were
             united
             to
          
           us
           
             by
             a
          
           Coalition
           ,
           or
           confined
           
             by
             very
          
           rigorous
           Articles
           ,
           
             so
             as
             that
             they
             might
             never
             be
          
           Competitors
           
             with
             the
          
           English
           for
           strength
           ,
           or
           renown
           .
           
             I
             thought
             the
          
           designs
           of
           his
           Majesty
           
             could
             not
             be
             better
          
           justified
           unto
           his
           enemies
           
             (
             if
          
           he
           
             have
             any
             such
             in
          
           England
           ;
           
             which
             is
             but
             a
          
           Dutch
           
             ten●…t
             )
             then
             by
             shewing
             that
             the
          
           intendments
           
             of
             the
          
           Court
           
             are
             the
             same
             with
             those
             of
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           
             and
             those
             the
             most
          
           popular
           ,
           advantageous
           ,
           and
           necessary
           for
           this
           Nation
           in
           this
           juncture
           ,
           
             that
             can
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             I
             call
          
           this
           Treatise
           an
           Apology
           of
           the
           Parlamentarians
           for
           His
           Majesties
           Declaration
           :
           
             Because
             it
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
          
           Declaration
           and
           other
           papers
           
             printed
             ,
             or
             Manuscript
             ,
             which
          
           that
           party
           
             did
             pen
             in
          
           those
           times
           .
           
             I
             do
             value
          
           the
           writing
           
             upon
             the
          
           certainty
           
             of
             the
          
           Allegations
           :
           
             I
             have
             followed
             the
             most
          
           authentick
           Memorials
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           best
           intelligence
           
             I
             could
             attain
             to
             ;
             and
             particularly
             I
             must
             say
             of
          
           Leo
           ab
           Aitzma
           ,
           
             that
             his
             credit
             is
             equal
             to
             that
             of
             Mr.
          
           Rushworth
           in
           England
           ;
           
             he
             negotiated
             for
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             here
             at
          
           that
           time
           ,
           
             and
             transcribed
          
           His
           Book
           
             out
             
             of
             the
          
           Originals
           of
           Holland
           .
           
             The
             other
          
           Authors
           
             which
             I
             cite
             ,
             are
             generally
             the
          
           best
           that
           have
           writ
           on
           those
           subjects
           ,
           
             be
             they
          
           Historians
           ,
           or
           Politicians
           .
           The
           marginal
           notes
           and
           proofs
           
             were
             all
             added
             by
          
           me
           ,
           
             even
             in
             that
             eminent
          
           Memorial
           
             which
             is
             here
             added
             at
             the
          
           end
           ;
           
             the
             which
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             alter
             much
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
          
           compleat
           
             as
             it
             is
             .
             I
             had
             another
             motive
             to
             publish
             to
          
           
           
             the
             world
          
           this
           Treatise
           
             as
             an
          
           Apology
           for
           that
           party
           ,
           
             which
             may
             induce
          
           them
           
             to
             prize
             it
             :
             for
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             have
             proclaimed
          
           them
           in
           print
           
             to
             be
             the
          
           veriest
           Rogues
           
             the
             world
             did
             ever
             produce
          
           ,
           two-legged
           wolves
           ,
           that
           carry
           sheep-skins
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           Bibles
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           dissimulation
           in
           their
           hearts
           :
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           that
           worship
           a
           Deity
           called
           preciseness
           ,
           the
           mother
           whereof
           was
           superstition
           ,
           the
           God-mother
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           the
           Nurse
           ambition
           .
           
             They
             say
             the
          
           Parlamentarians
           were
           their
           Eleemosynati●…s
           ,
           that
           having
           got
           a
           vast
           Collection
           in
           the
           United
           Provinces
           
             A.
             D.
          
           1644.
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           Irish
           protestants
           ,
           they
           turned
           it
           to
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           ruined
           their
           king
           ,
           
           and
           then
           quarrelled
           with
           their
           Benefactors
           ,
           and
           of
           ingrateful
           Alms-people
           ,
           turn'd
           barbarous
           Pirates
           :
           that
           they
           neither
           shewed
           valour
           or
           conduct
           in
           that
           war
           ,
           nor
           acted
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           eclipse
           the
           renown
           of
           the
           Dutch.
           That
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           if
           six
           English
           men
           of
           war
           did
           take
           one
           Hollander
           ;
           but
           that
           one
           Hollander
           with
           eight
           guns
           and
           two
           and
           twenty
           men
           should
           fight
           three
           Flag-ships
           of
           England
           for
           eight
           hours
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           escape
           by
           running
           on
           ground
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           miraculous
           fortitude
           :
           yet
           did
           this
           happen
           in
           September
           .
           
             Assist
             me
          
           ,
           Gallant
           Fanaticks
           ,
           
             but
             with
             the
             name
             of
             this
          
           Argo-naut
           ,
           the
           year
           and
           the
           day
           ;
           for
           my
           Author
           
             doth
             not
             :
             and
             consider
             with
          
           your selves
           
             to
             what
             degree
             of
          
           misery
           
             you
             are
             to
             bring
             an
          
           Hollander
           ,
           that
           you
           
             may
             abate
          
           his
           insolence
           .
           
             I
             think
          
           you
           
             reduced
             them
             to
             a
          
           low
           condition
           ;
           
             I
             think
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           did
           treat
           
             with
             them
             as
             they
             deserved
             ,
             and
             in
          
           their
           Articles
           
             proposed
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
          
           reasonably
           
             to
             be
             domanded
             from
          
           Hollanders
           :
           
             But
             the
          
           villanous
           Ambition
           and
           solly
           of
           Cromwel
           
             did
             subject
          
           you
           to
           these
           abuses
           ,
           
             and
             those
             that
             professed
             such
          
           implacable
           love
           towards
           you
           
             during
             the
          
           Treaty
           ,
           published
           these
           things
           
             after
             the
          
           Peace
           .
           
             Mingle
             then
          
           your
           concerns
           
             with
             those
             of
          
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Nation
           ;
           revenge
           your
           own
           indignities
           
             as
             
             well
             as
             those
             of
             the
          
           King
           ,
           Court
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Realm
           ;
           
             beat
             them
             a
          
           third
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           
             may
             at
             length
             confess
          
           they
           were
           once
           well
           beaten
           .
           
             I
             need
             not
             to
             excite
          
           you
           
             by
             any
          
           greater
           examples
           
             then
             what
             Sr.
          
           John
           Harman
           
             and
             others
             of
          
           your
           friends
           
             continue
             to
             give
          
           you
           ;
           
             and
             an
          
           English
           Spirit
           ,
           
             whatsoever
             his
          
           perswasion
           
             be
             ,
             needs
             no
             arguments
             to
             excite
          
           his
           valour
           ,
           where
           indignities
           
             are
             offered
             .
             These
             are
             the
          
           same
           Enemies
           
             which
             the
          
           Parlamentarians
           
             did
             heretofore
             contend
             with
             ,
             the
          
           Subject
           of
           the
           quarrel
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           
             there
             is
             the
             same
          
           justice
           
             therein
             that
             was
             formerly
             ,
             the
          
           Government
           
             is
             only
             varied
             to
             a
          
           Monarchy
           
             under
             which
             they
             possess
             their
             former
          
           Indulgence
           ;
           
             It
             behoves
             them
          
           now
           
             to
             convince
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             by
             new
          
           atchievements
           ,
           and
           redoubled
           fervour
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           no
           less
           valiant
           ,
           then
           fortunate
           ;
           
             and
             to
             satisfie
          
           His
           Majestie
           that
           they
           are
           not
           factious
           ,
           
             but
             deserve
             the
          
           favours
           
             they
             now
             enjoy
          
           .
        
         
           
             I
             had
             forgot
             to
             tell
             the
          
           Reader
           
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             the
          
           Dutch
           and
           English
           
             Memorials
             and
          
           Narratives
           ,
           
             do
             differ
             in
          
           their
           dates
           ,
           
             not
             only
             in
             the
          
           old
           and
           new
           Styles
           ,
           
             but
             otherwise
          
           two
           ,
           or
           three
           days
           ;
           
             so
             that
             if
             any
             person
             should
             endeavour
             to
             invalidate
          
           this
           Treatise
           
             upon
             such
          
           trivial
           exceptions
           ,
           
             I
             confess
          
           thus
           much
           ,
           
             and
             desire
             any
             man
             ,
             who
             can
             ,
             to
             amend
          
           such
           mistakes
           ,
           
             which
             are
             not
             much
             material
             to
             the
          
           grand
           controversies
           .
        
         
           This
           ensuing
           Treatise
           
             was
             written
             long
             before
             the
          
           late
           revolutions
           in
           Holland
           
             and
             the
             death
             of
             the
             two
             brothers
          
           Cornelius
           and
           John
           deWit
           ;
           
             and
             whatsoever
          
           therein
           
             doth
             reflect
             upon
             the
          
           treacherous
           designs
           and
           villany
           
             of
             the
          
           States
           general
           and
           People
           ,
           
             it
             is
             to
             be
             applyed
             unto
             the
          
           Lovestein
           faction
           ,
           
             which
             hath
             always
          
           presided
           ,
           directed
           and
           swayed
           
             in
             the
          
           Councils
           and
           Determinations
           
             of
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           
             partly
             by
          
           Artifice
           and
           popular
           insinuations
           ,
           
             partly
             by
             the
          
           interest
           
             of
             the
             Province
             of
          
           Holland
           .
           
             For
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
          
           this
           affair
           ,
           
             it
             is
             requisite
             that
             I
             deduce
             the
             History
             of
          
           that
           faction
           
             from
             its
          
           first
           original
           ,
           
             whereby
             it
             will
             appear
             that
             the
          
           English
           
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             detest
             the
          
           Memory
           
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             good
             reason
             to
             impute
          
           thereunto
           the
           Odium
           ,
           Infamy
           ,
           and
           Calamities
           
             under
             which
          
           they
           
             at
             present
             suffer
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
          
           sense
           
             whereof
             the
          
           Burghers
           
             of
             the
          
           Hague
           
             did
             so
          
           barbarously
           
             murther
             those
          
           two
           insolent
           criminals
           .
           John
           Olden
           Barnevelt
           
             was
             born
             at
          
           Amersfort
           
           
             in
             the
             Province
             of
          
           Utrecht
           ;
           his
           Extraction
           was
           mean
           ,
           
             but
             such
          
           his
           insinuation
           ,
           so
           popular
           his
           address
           ,
           so
           ready
           his
           wit
           ,
           so
           great
           his
           prudence
           ,
           so
           extraordinary
           his
           Learning
           
             in
             the
          
           Civil
           and
           Municipal
           Laws
           ,
           Usages
           and
           Records
           
             of
             his
          
           Countrey
           ,
           
             that
             ,
             having
             spent
             several
             years
             at
          
           Lovain
           ,
           in
           France
           ,
           Italy
           ,
           Germany
           ,
           and
           Switzerland
           ,
           
             at
             his
             return
             the
             Province
             of
          
           Holland
           
             entertained
             an
             high
             respect
             for
          
           him
           ,
           and
           He
           
             was
             much
             resorted
             unto
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
          
           Advocates
           
             at
             the
          
           Hague
           :
           
             when
             the
             Count
          
           vander
           Marck
           
             had
             seized
             the
          
           Brill
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
          
           Holland
           
             began
             generally
             to
             embrace
             the
             party
             of
             the
             Pr.
             of
          
           Orange
           ,
           
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             three
          
           Advocates
           ,
           
             who
             in
             the
             year
          
           1572.
           
             first
             acknowledged
             the
          
           proscribed
           Prince
           
             to
             be
             the
          
           lawful
           Governour
           of
           Holland
           .
           
             He
             had
             no
          
           aversion
           for
           Popery
           ;
           his
           wife
           
             was
             of
             that
          
           Religion
           .
           He
           
             contested
             with
          
           Leicester
           
             and
             the
             Protestant
             party
             in
             the
          
           Netherlands
           
             for
             an
             equal
             toleration
             of
             the
          
           Romanists
           
             &c.
             
             But
             he
             was
             so
             fierce
             an
          
           Enemy
           
             to
             the
          
           Roman
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           
             that
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             formed
             particular
             designs
             against
          
           him
           ,
           
             who
             by
             his
          
           niceties
           in
           Law
           
             disturbed
             the
          
           civil
           power
           ,
           
             and
             animated
             the
          
           people
           
             unto
             those
          
           outrages
           
             whereby
             their
          
           Church
           ,
           and
           Church-men
           
             were
             destroyed
             .
             Having
             signalized
          
           himself
           by
           
             this
             demeanour
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
          
           Councellor
           and
           Pensioner
           
             for
             the
             City
             of
          
           Roterdam
           
             A.
             D.
          
           1576.
           
           
             The
             which
             office
          
           He
           
             executed
             with
             so
             much
          
           Zeal
           
             for
             the
          
           general
           liberties
           
             of
             his
          
           Countrey
           ,
           
             and
             of
          
           Roterdam
           
             particularly
             ;
             he
             so
          
           studiously
           
             caressed
             the
          
           Burgomasters
           and
           populace
           ,
           
             so
             fervently
             did
             he
             perswade
          
           his
           masters
           of
           Holland
           
             to
             seize
             upon
             all
          
           Church-lands
           ,
           so
           vigilant
           was
           he
           
             that
             the
          
           Magistrates
           
             in
             each
          
           Province
           and
           City
           
             should
             preserve
             their
          
           Soveraignty
           
             over
             the
          
           Protestant
           Clergy
           ,
           
             (
             by
          
           placing
           and
           displacing
           
             them
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             confining
          
           them
           to
           preach
           
             as
             the
          
           Magistrates
           
             pleased
             )
             that
          
           he
           
             gained
             the
          
           repute
           
             of
             a
             most
             worthy
          
           Patriot
           in
           Holland
           and
           West-Friesland
           .
           His
           Councils
           and
           Actions
           
             always
             shewed
          
           him
           
             to
             be
             implacable
             against
             the
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             and
             he
             pretended
             a
          
           great
           devotion
           
             to
             the
             House
             of
          
           Orange
           :
           in
           1579
           
             he
             was
             zealous
             for
             the
             contracting
             that
          
           everlasting
           Union
           at
           Utrecht
           :
           
             At
             which
             time
             the
          
           Provinces
           
             had
             not
             cast
             off
          
           all
           obedience
           
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ;
           
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             was
             Governour
             or
          
           State-holder
           of
           Holland
           ,
           Zealand
           and
           Utrecht
           
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
          
           Commission
           
             from
             the
          
           King
           ;
           in
           his
           
           name
           ,
           
             and
             for
          
           his
           service
           
             all
             things
             were
          
           said
           
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           .
           
             Notwithstanding
             that
             by
          
           this
           Union
           Art.
           9.
           
           No
           agreement
           for
           truce
           ,
           or
           peace
           ,
           or
           war
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           undertaken
           but
           by
           common
           consent
           :
           
             And
             notwithstanding
             another
          
           League
           ,
           or
           Union
           ,
           
             particularly
             contracted
             betwixt
          
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           
             for
             their
             acting
          
           joyntly
           
             and
             by
          
           communication
           
           of
           councils
           in
           1575
           ,
           1576.
           
           This
           Barnevelt
           -
           
             faction
             designing
             to
             erect
             themselves
             into
             a
          
           Republick
           ,
           
             did
             take
             a
          
           resolution
           ,
           and
           privately
           
             sware
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             acknowledge
             the
             king
             of
          
           Spain
           
             for
             their
          
           Soveraign
           ,
           pretend
           his
           authority
           ,
           
             or
             make
             use
             of
          
           his
           Seals
           :
           
             whereby
             through
             an
          
           immutable
           negative
           Suffrage
           of
           that
           Province
           
             the
             rest
             were
             involved
             in
             a
          
           perpetual
           revolt
           .
           This
           determination
           
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             they
             absolved
             one
             another
             from
             the
          
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
          
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           
             and
             a
             good
             while
             before
             that
             the
          
           Deputies
           of
           Holland
           
             could
             perswade
          
           Zealand
           
             to
             consent
          
           thereunto
           .
           
             It
             was
             decreed
             by
          
           Holland
           and
           West-friesland
           April
           19.
           1581.
           
             whereas
             the
          
           States
           General
           
             did
             not
             before
          
           1582.
           declare
           
           
             that
             the
             king
             of
          
           Spain
           
             had
             forfeited
             his
             right
             and
             Dominion
             over
             those
             countries
             ,
             and
             all
             princely
             authority
             ceasing
          
           in
           him
           ,
           
             thereby
             was
             consolidated
             into
             the
          
           Estates
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           whole
           Soveraignty
           
             devolved
             to
             the
          
           States
           of
           the
           respective
           united
           provinces
           .
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Pr.
             of
          
           Orange
           
             from
             a
          
           Spanish
           Governour
           
             became
             subordinate
          
           to
           them
           ,
           
             and
             derived
          
           his
           Commission
           of
           State-holder
           and
           Captain-General
           from
           their
           Authority
           .
           
             I
             shall
             not
             mention
             what
             the
          
           said
           faction
           
             did
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Archduke
          
           Matthias
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Anjou
           ,
           
             whereby
             they
             enervated
          
           their
           authority
           ;
           
             always
             acting
          
           separately
           and
           clandestinely
           
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
          
           Union
           .
           
             It
             is
             an
          
           acknowledged
           
             case
             ,
             that
             the
             Province
             of
          
           Holland
           
             (
             being
             swayed
             by
             the
             faction
             of
          
           Barnevelt
           )
           
           
             were
             averse
             from
             the
          
           incorporating
           their
           Province
           
             with
             the
             Realm
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             had
          
           that
           king
           
             seriously
             inclined
             to
             accept
          
           the
           overture
           ,
           
             he
             would
             have
             found
          
           such
           private
           restrictions
           
             on
             the
             part
             of
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             as
             would
             have
             frustrated
          
           the
           negotiation
           ;
           indeed
           they
           were
           contrary
           to
           the
           conditions
           
             which
             the
          
           same
           province
           
             had
             assented
             unto
             in
             the
          
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           General
           .
           
             Neither
             was
          
           Barnevelt
           
             better
             inclined
             unto
          
           Engalnd
           ,
           
             in
             reference
             to
             any
          
           real
           subjection
           
             thereunto
             :
             It
             was
             never
             the
             
             intention
             of
          
           that
           party
           
             to
             return
             under
          
           any
           Monarchy
           ,
           
             and
             whatever
          
           he
           
             (
             as
             one
             of
             the
          
           Deputies
           )
           protested
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           whatever
           he
           signed
           unto
           ,
           
             it
             was
          
           his
           purpose
           
             only
             to
             engage
             the
          
           Queen
           to
           their
           protection
           ,
           
             and
             to
             involve
          
           Her
           Majesty
           
             in
             a
             war
             with
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             thence
             to
             derive
             all
             the
          
           strength
           and
           profit
           
             imaginable
             ,
             without
             ever
             submitting
             unto
          
           her
           ,
           
             or
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Spain
           .
        
         
           
             In
             that
             Treaty
             with
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             in
          
           1585.
           
           He
           
             (
             with
             the
             rest
             )
             told
             the
          
           Q●…een
           ,
           
             that
             the
          
           revenues
           of
           the
           Provinces
           were
           
           much
           less
           than
           they
           were
           ,
           
             thereby
             to
             draw
             from
          
           her
           the
           greater
           sums
           ;
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             was
             coven●…nted
             betwixt
             the
          
           Q●…een
           
             and
             the
          
           States
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Leicester
           
             should
             continue
          
           all
           
             such
             in
          
           their
           employments
           ,
           which
           he
           
             should
             find
          
           already
           preferred
           ,
           this
           
           Barnevelt
           
             did
             solicite
             the
          
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-Friesland
           ,
           that
           they
           
             and
             also
          
           Zealand
           
             would
             choose
             Grave
          
           Maurice
           State-holder
           
           
             before
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
          
           Earl
           ,
           
             thereby
             to
             disappoint
          
           him
           
             of
             that
          
           Government
           ,
           
             at
             which
          
           he
           
             aimed
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             by
             a
             custome
             received
             in
          
           Brabant
           the
           Earl
           
             might
             well
             pretend
          
           .
           He
           
             did
             also
             further
             contrive
             that
             Grave
          
           Maurice
           
             should
             be
             dignified
             with
             the
          
           Title
           of
           Prince
           ,
           though
           it
           
             did
             not
          
           of
           right
           appertain
           
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             he
             not
             being
             the
          
           Heir
           ,
           but
           Administrator
           
             of
             the
          
           Principality
           of
           Orange
           ,
           
             during
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
          
           Philip
           William
           ,
           in
           Spain
           .
           
             Both
             these
             actions
             the
          
           Queen
           
             (
             being
             already
          
           engaged
           )
           
             did
             think
             fit
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             though
             the
          
           Earl
           
             did
             not
             conceal
          
           his
           resentments
           ,
           
             but
             construed
          
           the
           one
           
             as
             a
          
           diminution
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           
             and
             the
             other
             as
             a
          
           lessening
           of
           his
           esteem
           and
           glory
           .
           The
           Election
           
             of
             Grave
          
           Maurice
           
             to
             the
             said
          
           
           State-holdership
           
             was
             purely
             a
          
           provincial
           act
           ,
           
             he
             had
             not
             any
             Commission
             from
             the
          
           Generality
           ,
           yet
           he
           
             had
             thereby
             the
             disposal
             and
             managing
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
          
           war
           
             by
             land
             in
          
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           
             and
             particularly
             the
             besetting
             or
             garrisoning
             of
             all
          
           Cities
           and
           Forts
           
             of
             those
          
           Countries
           ,
           
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
          
           States
           
             thereof
             ,
             or
             their
          
           Commissioners
           :
           
             and
             also
             the
             removing
             or
             trans-placing
             ,
             the
             encreasing
             ,
             diminishing
             or
             altering
             of
             the
          
           Garrisons
           
             of
             the
          
           said
           Provinces
           ,
           
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
          
           Orders
           
             of
             his
             aforesaid
             Excellency
             of
          
           Nassau
           ,
           
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             the
          
           States
           
             afore
             named
             ,
             or
             their
          
           Commissioners
           .
           
             To
             allay
             the
          
           Indignation
           
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Leicester
           ,
           
             upon
             his
             arrival
             at
             the
          
           Hague
           ,
           the
           States
           
           
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             the
          
           Queen
           )
           made
           him
           
             by
             a
             publick
             instrument
             and
          
           absolute
           Commission
           
             to
             be
          
           Governour
           and
           Captain
           General
           ,
           
             not
             simply
             of
             the
          
           Leaguers
           ,
           
             or
             over
             the
          
           Souldiery
           
             only
             ,
             without
             the
          
           voicing
           
             Provinces
             ,
             (
             so
             as
             the
             successive
             Princes
             of
          
           Orange
           
             had
             their
             Commissions
             of
          
           Captain
           General
           
             limited
             and
             circumscribed
             )
             but
          
           absolutely
           
             over
             all
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           themselves
           ,
           
             thère
             being
             yielded
             up
             unto
             him
          
           powerfully
           and
           absolutely
           
             (
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             words
             of
             Authorization
             ,
             given
             by
             the
          
           States
           General
           
             unto
             the
          
           Earl
           Jan.
           10.
           1586.
           
           )
           to
           command
           
           in
           the
           matter
           and
           point
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           depends
           thereon
           ,
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           over
           all
           the
           aforesaid
           Provinces
           ,
           Cities
           and
           Members
           thereof
           &c.
           accordingly
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           think
           best
           .
           
             The
             collation
             of
          
           this
           absolute
           power
           
             (
             which
             all
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             Historians
             acknowledge
             )
             was
             the
          
           voluntary
           and
           unanimous
           deed
           
             of
             the
          
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Generality
           ,
           and
           Olden
           Barnevelt
           ,
           
             as
             Pensioner
             of
          
           Roterdam
           ,
           
             was
             instrumental
             in
             the
             promoting
             it
             ;
             but
             no
             sooner
             did
             the
          
           Earl
           
             begin
             to
             put
             in
             exeoution
          
           the
           power
           which
           they
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           
             without
             applying
          
           himself
           most
           humbly
           
             unto
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           then
           pittiful
           Magistrates
           
             of
             each
             Province
             and
             City
             ,
             but
             the
             confederates
             of
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             begin
             to
             repine
             ,
             clamour
             ,
             and
             contrive
             how
             to
             invalidate
             the
          
           Commission
           
             of
             the
          
           Earl
           ,
           
             and
             to
             elude
             that
          
           obedience
           
             which
             they
             had
             so
          
           solemnly
           sworn
           
             unto
             .
             In
             the
             same
             year
             ,
          
           1586.
           
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             is
             put
             into
             the
             place
             of
          
           Advocate
           General
           of
           Holland
           ;
           
             whereupon
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
          
           he
           
             informs
             the
             people
             and
             Provincials
             of
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             that
             all
             their
          
           former
           Customes
           
             were
             inverted
             ,
             their
          
           priviledges
           
             infringed
             ,
             the
          
           Government
           
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             altered
             ,
             the
          
           Union
           of
           Utrecht
           
             violated
             by
             the
             excluding
          
           Papists
           
             from
             the
          
           Magistracy
           ;
           that
           they
           
             had
             done
             ill
             to
             confer
          
           so
           great
           power
           
             on
             the
          
           Earl
           ,
           
             and
             to
             permit
             the
          
           English
           
             in
             the
          
           Council
           of
           state
           
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
          
           Secrets
           of
           their
           Government
           .
           
             Having
             possessed
          
           that
           province
           
             herewith
             ,
             designs
             were
             formed
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Leicester
           to
           invalidate
           his
           Authority
           ,
           Remonstrances
           framed
           ,
           Libels
           ,
           Medails
           and
           scurrilous
           pictures
           
             scattered
             abroad
          
           ,
           jealousies
           
             fomented
             betwixt
             Pr.
          
           Maurice
           
             and
             the
          
           Earl
           ,
           
             the
             Count
          
           Hohenlo
           
             is
             exasperated
             and
             spreads
          
           dissentions
           
             in
             the
          
           Army
           ;
           
             a
             devi
             ce
             is
             found
             out
             for
             the
             introducing
             an
          
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           
           General
           ,
           
             with
             an
          
           Authority
           and
           Superintendency
           
             over
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           :
           All
           oaths
           
             taken
             unto
             the
          
           Earl
           
             are
             either
          
           forgotten
           ,
           or
           annulled
           :
           
             and
             it
             is
          
           declared
           
             that
             the
          
           People
           
             are
             the
          
           original
           
             of
             the
          
           Magistrates
           power
           ,
           
             which
             is
             so
             transferred
          
           upon
           them
           
             that
             it
             still
             remains
             in
             the
          
           donors
           :
           
             that
             the
          
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Government
           
             is
             not
             fixed
             in
             the
             persons
             of
          
           thirty
           or
           forty
           
             assembled
             and
          
           ruling
           as
           States
           ,
           
             but
             in
             the
          
           Provinces
           themselves
           ,
           
             who
             might
          
           reject
           or
           admit
           
             of
             the
          
           decrees
           
             of
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           
             as
             they
             saw
             cause
             .
             A
             declaration
          
           to
           this
           purpose
           
             was
             sent
             unto
             the
          
           Earl
           
             by
             the
          
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-Friestand
           ,
           
             being
             penned
             by
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           .
           This
           Notion
           of
           Government
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
          
           States
           Generall
           
             was
             at
             first
             laugh'd
             at
             and
             exploded
          
           universally
           
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
          
           persons
           
             of
             the
          
           provincial
           States
           rendred
           contemptible
           :
           
             but
             in
             time
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             and
             his
             associates
             made
             the
          
           Government
           
             so
             uneasie
             unto
             the
          
           Earl
           ,
           that
           he
           
             departed
             and
             resigned
             it
             up
             :
             and
             because
             the
          
           Ministers
           
             were
             extreamly
             devoted
             to
             the
          
           Earl
           ,
           
             and
             asserted
          
           his
           power
           
             and
             the
          
           obligation
           
             of
             the
          
           Oaths
           of
           fealty
           
             taken
             unto
          
           him
           ,
           
             to
             distract
             and
             divide
          
           them
           ,
           this
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             introduceth
             amongst
          
           some
           of
           them
           the
           Tenets
           
             afterwards
             denominated
             from
          
           Arminius
           ;
           
             whence
             arose
             such
          
           f●…uds
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           
             were
             forced
             to
             divert
          
           their
           thoughts
           from
           State-affairs
           
             to
             those
             of
          
           Religion
           ,
           
             and
             and
             to
             demand
             a
          
           National
           Synod
           
             for
             the
             composing
             of
          
           Church-Divisions
           .
           The
           Advocate
           
             by
             his
             artifices
             and
          
           private
           insinuations
           
             eludes
             the
             calling
             thereof
             ,
             and
             thereby
             necessitates
             the
          
           Ministers
           
             to
             seek
          
           their
           support
           
             by
             a
             greater
             compliance
             with
             the
          
           Burgo-masters
           .
           The
           Earl
           
             having
             relinquished
          
           his
           titular
           Authority
           ,
           the
           States
           General
           
             assume
             all
             power
             to
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Office
             of
          
           Governour
           general
           
             is
             extinguished
             ;
             they
             make
             Pr.
          
           Maurice
           Captain
           General
           ,
           
             whose
             power
             extended
             only
             to
             the
          
           Souldiers
           
             in
             the
          
           Leaguer
           and
           field
           ,
           
             he
             not
             having
             any
             command
             over
             the
          
           particular
           Governours
           or
           State-holders
           
             of
             the
             Provinces
             within
             their
             respective
             jurisdictions
             :
             but
             these
          
           particular
           Governours
           ,
           
             notwithstanding
             the
          
           Captain
           General
           
             appointed
             over
             the
          
           Souldiery
           ,
           
             were
             themselves
          
           Captains
           General
           
             over
             the
             Souldiers
             lying
             in
             the
          
           respective
           provinces
           :
           
             Neither
             could
             the
          
           Captain
           General
           
             transplace
             any
          
           Garrisons
           ,
           
             or
             enquarter
             in
          
           any
           City
           ,
           
             without
             the
          
           Consent
           
             of
             the
          
           Province
           ,
           and
           Magistracy
           
           
             of
             the
          
           City
           .
           
             The
             prerogative
             of
             the
          
           Advocate
           General
           's
           
           
             Office
             consists
             chiefly
             in
             this
          
           ,
           viz.
           To
           have
           a
           priority
           in
           all
           matters
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           the
           Soveraignties
           and
           rights
           of
           the
           States
           provincial
           ,
           and
           the
           immunities
           
           of
           the
           Countrey
           :
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           calling
           the
           publick
           Assemblies
           :
           in
           them
           to
           have
           a
           voice
           in
           all
           businesses
           ,
           to
           take
           charge
           of
           Remonstrances
           ,
           and
           Petitions
           tendred
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           exhibite
           them
           at
           convenient
           times
           :
           to
           consult
           and
           deliberate
           with
           the
           Nobles
           concerning
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           propounded
           in
           those
           meetings
           :
           That
           being
           done
           ,
           to
           pronounce
           the
           verdict
           passed
           either
           by
           joint
           consent
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           plurality
           of
           voices
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           verdict
           :
           and
           to
           strengthen
           them
           with
           allegations
           and
           reasons
           as
           should
           be
           most
           fit
           .
           Afterward
           to
           demand
           the
           suffrages
           of
           the
           free
           Cities
           ,
           to
           conclude
           by
           most
           voices
           ;
           and
           lastly
           to
           employ
           his
           utmost
           ability
           ,
           that
           what
           was
           decreed
           may
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           This
           place
           
             is
             esteemed
             the
             highest
             whereunto
             any
             man
             can
             arrive
             in
             that
          
           Democracy
           :
           the
           people
           reverence
           him
           
             as
             the
             great
             assertour
             of
             their
          
           franchises
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Atlas
           libertatis
           Belgicae
           :
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             if
             a
             man
             of
          
           great
           address
           and
           subtlety
           
             being
             thus
             dignified
             ,
             do
             sway
             the
          
           Provinces
           
             as
             he
             please
             ,
             the
             whole
             interest
             of
          
           Holland
           
             being
             at
             his
             devotion
          
           .
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             and
             his
             faction
             have
             endeared
             themselves
             always
             to
          
           their
           Provincials
           
             by
             raising
          
           suspicions
           and
           jealousies
           
             in
             the
             heads
             of
             the
          
           populace
           ,
           
             as
             if
             the
             Princes
             of
          
           Orange
           
             had
             designed
             to
             make
             themselves
          
           Soveraigns
           
             there
             ,
             and
             have
             peretually
             (
             except
             when
          
           they
           
             made
             use
             of
             the
             house
             of
          
           Nassau
           
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Leicester
           )
           
             laboured
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             practices
             to
             depress
          
           them
           ,
           
             and
             lessen
          
           their
           power
           :
           
             so
             that
             ,
             upon
             every
             occasion
             the
          
           instructions
           
             of
             the
          
           Captain
           General
           
             were
             more
             and
             more
             limited
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
          
           State-holder
           
             was
             abated
             by
          
           many
           restrictions
           
             in
             the
          
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           
             according
             as
             the
             province
             of
          
           Holland
           
             could
             influence
             the
          
           Members
           
             thereof
             .
             Every
          
           Province
           
             doth
             separately
             choose
             its
          
           State-holder
           ,
           
             and
             the
             power
             doth
             vary
             much
             in
             the
          
           several
           Provinces
           :
           One
           
           
             part
             of
             his
             power
             is
             to
          
           choose
           the
           Magistrates
           
             out
             of
             a
          
           double
           
           number
           
             proposed
             unto
          
           him
           :
           this
           he
           
             doth
             with
             the
          
           Council
           or
           Court
           provincial
           ,
           
             or
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             the
          
           Court
           
             alone
             doth
             it
             .
             Another
             part
             of
          
           that
           charge
           
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             the
             Provinces
             or
          
           
           
             Towns
             could
             not
             agree
             amongst
             themselves
             about
             matters
             of
          
           Truce
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           War
           ,
           or
           Contributions
           ,
           
             the
             difference
             was
             to
             be
             referred
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
          
           State-holders
           
             of
             the
             said
             Provinces
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             reconcile
             the
             differences
             betwixt
             the
             parties
             ,
             or
             determine
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             judge
             it
             fitting
             in
             equity
             :
             there
             being
             no
          
           appeal
           
             from
             ,
             or
          
           review
           of
           their
           sentence
           .
           
             But
             notwithstanding
          
           this
           Authority
           ,
           
             so
             refractory
             were
             that
             people
             always
             ,
             so
             tender
             of
             their
          
           priviledges
           ,
           
             so
             jealous
             of
             their
          
           State-holders
           ,
           
             that
             the
          
           Lords
           State-holders
           
             durst
             not
             make
             use
             of
          
           their
           power
           
             to
             pronounce
             any
          
           definitive
           sentence
           ,
           
             or
             make
          
           decisions
           
             between
             the
             principal
             members
             of
             such
             a
             considerable
             body
             ,
             but
             endeavoured
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             by
             way
             of
          
           intercession
           and
           perswasion
           .
           
             Twice
             we
             find
             the
          
           State-holders
           
             to
             have
             acted
          
           Authoritatively
           ;
           
             in
             the
             suppressing
             of
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           ,
           Hugo
           Grotius
           ,
           
             &c.
             in
          
           1618.
           
             and
             in
             the
             visitation
             of
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             and
             attempt
             upon
          
           Amsterdam
           in
           1650.
           
           
             But
             so
          
           malevolent
           and
           tumultuous
           are
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           especially
           Holland
           ,
           
             that
             they
             have
             never
             laid
             aside
             the
          
           resentments
           
             for
             those
             proceedings
             ,
             nor
             ever
             ceased
             to
             contrive
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             house
             of
          
           Orange
           upon
           that
           account
           :
           
             Notwithstanding
             that
             their
          
           State-holders
           
             did
             therein
             nothing
             but
             what
             the
          
           Union
           
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
          
           States
           General
           
             impowered
             them
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
          
           Countrey
           
             in
             peace
          
           .
           Grotius
           and
           Hogherbet
           
             were
             imprisoned
             in
          
           Louvestein
           -
           
             house
             ,
             near
          
           Gorcum
           ,
           
             and
             so
             was
          
           deWit
           
             together
             with
             the
             other
          
           five
           Lords
           in
           1650.
           
           
             This
             faction
             hath
             always
             been
             enemies
             unto
          
           England
           ;
           
             and
             although
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             did
             prefer
             the
             protection
             of
             the
          
           English
           
             before
             that
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             it
             was
             rather
             out
             of
          
           interest
           than
           affection
           ,
           
             and
             with
             a
             design
             upon
          
           all
           occasions
           
             to
             impose
             upon
             and
             cozen
             the
          
           Queen
           .
           
             The
             which
             he
             did
          
           sundry
           ways
           ,
           whereof
           he
           
             boasts
             in
             his
          
           Apology
           ,
           
             as
             of
             so
             many
             services
             rendered
             unto
             his
          
           Fatherland
           .
           
             He
             was
             perpetually
             averse
             from
          
           K.
           James
           ,
           
             and
             hated
          
           him
           
             for
             his
             opposition
             to
          
           Arminius
           :
           
             In
             the
             several
          
           Treaties
           
             betwixt
             that
          
           King
           
             and
             the
          
           States
           
             about
             the
          
           Fishing
           ,
           and
           East-India
           trade
           ,
           he
           
             it
             was
             ,
             and
          
           his
           faction
           
             that
             first
             disputed
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           
             and
             from
             that
          
           Cabal
           
             did
             issue
             the
          
           Mare
           liberum
           ,
           
             entituled
             unto
          
           Grotius
           :
           
             Not
             one
             of
          
           those
           Treaties
           
             betwixt
             the
          
           two
           Nations
           
             did
             ever
             take
             effect
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             dammages
             which
             the
          
           English
           
             have
             sustained
             in
             the
          
           East-Indies
           ,
           
             all
             the
             mischief
             which
             hath
             befaln
          
           this
           Nation
           ,
           
             hath
             ever
             been
             occasioned
             ,
             or
             fomented
             by
          
           that
           party
           .
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             that
             they
             have
          
           so
           long
           
             continued
             ,
             for
             in
          
           that
           government
           
             (
             if
             I
             may
             call
             it
             so
             ,
             for
             it
             never
             deserved
          
           that
           name
           ,
           
             any
             more
             than
          
           Poland
           
             doth
             )
             The
          
           Burghers
           or
           Townsmen
           ,
           
             have
             no
             power
             to
             elect
          
           their
           Magistrates
           ,
           
             but
             the
          
           Common-council
           or
           Vroed-Schapen
           
             (
             which
             are
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             consist
             of
          
           20
           ,
           26
           ,
           32
           ,
           or
           40
           )
           
             do
             choose
          
           them
           ,
           and
           
           
             supply
             their
             own
          
           number
           
             accordingly
             as
             any
             one
             happeneth
             to
             decease
             :
             and
             the
          
           people
           are
           absolutely
           
             concluded
             by
             their
          
           Magistrates
           :
           
             whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
          
           Republick
           
             was
             no
          
           Democracy
           ,
           
             nor
             were
             the
             people
          
           free
           ,
           
             as
             the
          
           Considerer
           
             and
             those
          
           Canaanites
           
             did
             pretend
             .
             This
             party
             being
             thus
          
           once
           setled
           ,
           
             did
             perpetuate
          
           themselves
           ,
           
             nor
             was
             there
             ever
             any
             of
             their
          
           State-holders
           
             who
             did
             not
          
           once
           in
           a
           year
           or
           two
           
             sensibly
             understand
             who
             were
          
           their
           Masters
           .
           
             This
             party
             of
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             did
             always
             profess
             to
             vindicate
             the
          
           liberties
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           
             and
             by
             alledging
          
           old
           customes
           and
           immunities
           ,
           
             and
             insisting
             thereon
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             new
             expositions
             of
          
           Laws
           and
           deeds
           ,
           
             nice
             distinctions
             ,
             (
             which
             ●…bid
             more
             of
          
           acuteness
           than
           probability
           )
           
             and
             urging
             oftentimes
             the
          
           Letter
           
             contrary
             to
             the
          
           meaning
           ,
           intent
           and
           design
           
             of
             the
             Authors
             ,
             did
             imbroyl
             and
             dissolve
             the
          
           Government
           .
           
             Those
             that
             shall
             hereafter
             write
          
           political
           discourses
           ,
           
             when
             they
             come
             to
             treat
             about
          
           Common
           Lawyers
           ,
           what
           interest
           ,
           employment
           ,
           and
           regard
           ,
           
             they
             merit
             in
             a
          
           Government
           ,
           
             will
             find
             occasion
             to
             amplifie
          
           their
           debates
           
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           .
           
             The
             Province
             of
          
           Holland
           
             being
             the
          
           most
           rich
           ,
           
             and
             contributing
          
           more
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           
             unto
             the
             publick
             ,
             as
             also
             abounding
             more
             in
          
           Towns
           ,
           
             was
             the
             most
             easily
             wrought
             upon
             :
             and
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             did
             so
             contrive
             affairs
             ,
             that
          
           his
           partisans
           
             ruled
             in
          
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Holland
           
             did
             rule
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
          
           Provinces
           .
           
             Although
             the
          
           Union
           of
           Utrecht
           
             was
             so
             formed
             that
             in
             matters
             of
             the
          
           greatest
           concern
           the
           plurality
           of
           voices
           
             had
             no
             place
             ,
             but
             every
          
           Province
           
             was
             particularly
             to
          
           consent
           ;
           
             yet
             did
          
           Olden
           Barnevelt
           in
           1609
           ,
           enforce
           Zealand
           
             to
             admit
             of
             the
          
           
           Truce
           :
           
             and
             afterwards
             when
          
           he
           
             was
             resolved
             to
             ruine
             the
             Authority
             of
             Pr.
          
           Maurice
           
             (
             which
             was
             not
          
           great
           ,
           
             except
             when
             the
          
           Army
           
             was
             in
             the
             field
             )
             that
             he
             might
             fortifie
             the
          
           Arminian
           faction
           ,
           
             he
             revived
          
           old
           priviledges
           ,
           that
           each
           Town
           might
           raise
           what
           Souldiers
           they
           pleased
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           or
           privity
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           or
           Provincial
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           
           subordination
           unto
           the
           Captain
           General
           ,
           or
           State-holders
           ,
           and
           administer
           an
           Oath
           of
           fealty
           unto
           them
           to
           be
           true
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           the
           States
           :
           provided
           they
           did
           this
           at
           their
           proper
           charge
           .
           
             He
             told
             the
          
           People
           that
           they
           
             were
             the
          
           Soveraigns
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
          
           States
           General
           
             had
             but
             a
          
           delegated
           representative
           power
           ,
           the
           real
           Majesty
           
             being
             fixed
             in
          
           them
           .
           
             He
             sowed
             discontents
             and
             jealousies
             be
             wixt
             the
          
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           and
           Commons
           ,
           
             and
             also
             betwixt
          
           Holland
           
             and
             the
          
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           
             and
             either
             actively
             advanced
          
           that
           Province
           
             unto
             a
             Sway
             over
             the
             rest
             or
             indirectly
             by
             their
          
           Negative
           Suffrage
           .
           
             Though
             the
             death
             of
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             did
             put
             some
             stop
             to
             the
             designs
             of
             that
             party
             ,
             yet
             did
             the
          
           interest
           
             continue
             ,
             and
             in
          
           John
           deWit
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           
             s●…ed
             to
             be
             risen
             again
             .
             The
          
           States
           General
           
             under
             Pr.
          
           William
           in
           1650.
           
             would
             willingly
             have
             brought
             the
          
           Government
           
             unto
             some
             certainty
             ,
             and
             adjusted
             the
             power
             of
             the
          
           States
           General
           and
           State-holders
           
             s●…
             as
             that
             it
             might
             have
          
           some
           form
           
             in
             it
             :
             But
             the
             province
             of
          
           Holland
           
             were
             so
             animated
             by
          
           their
           Pensionaries
           ,
           
             that
             the
             design
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             death
             of
          
           that
           .
           Prince
           ,
           
             this
             faction
             proceeded
             to
             introduce
          
           that
           Anarchy
           
             which
             hath
             at
             last
             occasioned
             the
          
           general
           desolation
           
             of
             the
          
           Republick
           .
           
             It
             was
             a
          
           maxime
           
             transmitted
             unto
          
           them
           
             from
             the
             first
             Pr.
          
           William
           
             that
             this
          
           Polyarchical
           Government
           
             could
             not
             subsist
             without
          
           
           a
           State-holder
           ,
           
             who
             was
             to
             reconcile
             all
             emergent
             differences
             betwixt
             the
          
           Towns
           and
           Provinces
           :
           
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
          
           that
           office
           
             was
             a
             branch
             of
             the
          
           Union
           at
           Utrecht
           :
           
             Nor
             was
             the
             said
          
           provision
           
             ever
             cancelled
             or
             altered
             by
             the
             joynt
             approbation
             of
             the
          
           Consederates
           :
           But
           this
           faction
           
             did
             abolish
          
           this
           office
           in
           Holland
           ,
           
             and
             did
             partly
             by
          
           perswasion
           ,
           
             partly
             by
          
           over
           powring
           
             the
             other
             Provinces
             extinguish
             it
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             except
          
           Gr●…ninghen
           :
           
             and
             to
             decide
          
           emergent
           differences
           
             a
             new
             expedient
             of
          
           Arbiters
           ,
           and
           Super-arbiters
           
             was
             found
             out
             ;
             who
             being
             men
             no
             way
             elevated
             above
             the
          
           vulgar
           by
           extraction
           and
           degree
           
           
             could
             not
             answer
             the
             general
             aim
             ,
             and
             intent
             ,
             but
             the
          
           final
           power
           
             would
             reside
             in
          
           Holland
           ;
           
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
          
           Militia
           and
           Commands
           
             was
             principally
             fixed
             in
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           
             not
             in
             the
          
           Generality
           ;
           
             that
             the
             said
             Province
             might
             rule
             all
          
           their
           
             affairs
             in
             the
          
           Council
           of
           State
           ;
           
             It
             being
             managed
             by
          
           plurality
           of
           personal
           
             and
             not
          
           provincial
           
             votes
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Hollanders
           
             being
             always
          
           present
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           
             In
             fine
             the
          
           Union
           
             was
             so
             infringed
             that
          
           Gelderland
           ,
           Over-yssel
           ,
           Utrecht
           and
           Friesland
           
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             subject
             unto
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           
             were
             every
             where
             depressed
             and
             despised
             by
             the
          
           Merchants
           and
           Commonalty
           
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             One
             might
             justly
             apply
             to
          
           that
           State
           
             what
             was
             said
             of
             the
          
           Romans
           heretofore
           ,
           Socii
           Romanorum
           tacite
           redigebantur
           in
           servitutem
           ,
           
             By
             little
             and
             little
             the
             Roman
             allyes
             became
             their
             Bondmen
             .
             As
             for
          
           Zealand
           the
           Hollanders
           
             did
             seemingly
             yield
             unto
          
           them
           
             greater
             regards
             and
             deference
             ,
             but
             withall
             complotted
             how
             to
             weaken
             that
          
           Province
           
             so
             by
             an
             alteration
             of
             the
          
           Government
           ,
           and
           intestine
           divisions
           ,
           
             that
             they
             might
             in
             effect
             be
             reduced
             under
          
           their
           tuition
           .
           
             The
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           had
           three
           voices
           or
           Member-ships
           in
           Zealand
           of
           seven
           ,
           as
           Primier
           Noble
           man
           ,
           
             and
             Marquess
             of
             the
          
           Vassal-cities
           Terveer
           
           and
           Flushing
           ,
           
             besides
             the
             power
             of
             placing
             the
             Magistrate
             in
          
           Middleburgh
           ,
           Ziricksee
           and
           Tolen
           (
           Goes
           
             only
             being
             exempt
             )
             so
             that
          
           he
           
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             full
          
           direction
           
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             To
             depress
             this
             power
             of
             the
             Pr.
             of
          
           Orange
           ,
           
             there
             was
             dissention
             raised
             betwixt
             the
          
           Grandmother
           
             and
             the
          
           Princess
           Royal
           ;
           
             and
             also
          
           John
           deWit
           
             with
             some
             others
             were
             sent
             into
          
           Zealand
           ,
           
             where
             they
             revived
             the
          
           jus
           directum
           Universitatis
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           
             telling
             them
             that
          
           their
           liberties
           were
           undermined
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Government
             committed
             unto
             the
             hands
             of
             a
          
           few
           
             and
             those
          
           none
           of
           the
           best
           .
           
             Whereupon
             the
          
           Burghers
           
             began
             to
             seek
             a
          
           Reformation
           ,
           
             demand
             that
             several
          
           Magistrates
           
             be
             deposed
             ,
             attempt
             to
          
           kill
           and
           plunder
           
             some
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             Burgomaster
             of
          
           Middleburgh
           ,
           Tibant
           ,
           Landsbergen
           
             &c.
             to
             be
             banished
             :
             and
             after
             that
             the
             people
             were
             thus
             animated
             ,
             and
             the
          
           States
           
             there
             changed
             ,
             or
             intimidated
          
           ,
           John
           deWit
           
             and
             the
             rest
             acquaint
             the
             Towns
             of
          
           Terveer
           and
           Flushing
           
             with
             their
          
           fundamental
           rights
           ,
           
             that
             the
          
           Earldome
           of
           Zealand
           
             was
             by
             the
             revolt
             ,
             from
          
           Spain
           
             devolved
             to
             the
          
           Province
           
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             the
             Pr.
             of
          
           
           Oronge's
           
             power
             over
          
           them
           
             was
             an
          
           usurpation
           
             (
             though
             it
             were
             expresly
             contained
             in
             the
          
           deed
           of
           Sale
           1581.
           
             when
             the
             Prince
             bought
             the
             Towns
             )
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
          
           own
           votes
           
             in
             the
          
           States
           provincial
           :
           
             A
             long
          
           deduction
           
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
          
           quirks
           
             in
             point
             of
          
           Law
           ,
           
             was
             exhibited
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             readily
             believed
             by
             the
             people
             against
          
           all
           reason
           ,
           
             and
             notwithstanding
             any
          
           allegations
           
             made
             by
             the
          
           Guardians
           
             of
             the
             infant
          
           Prince
           :
           
             whereby
             that
          
           Province
           
             lost
             much
             of
             the
             influence
             it
             had
             in
             the
             Councils
             of
             the
          
           Generality
           ,
           
             and
             became
             subordinate
             to
          
           Holland
           :
           
             the
             faction
             of
          
           deWit
           
             ruling
             every
             where
             .
             To
             secure
             themselves
             for
             the
             future
             against
             the
             Pr.
             of
          
           Orange
           
             this
             faction
             privately
             contracts
             with
          
           Cromwel
           
             to
             assist
          
           him
           
             against
             the
          
           Royal
           line
           of
           England
           ,
           provided
           he
           
             will
             support
             them
             against
             the
             house
             of
          
           Orange
           ;
           
             and
             by
             the
             credit
             of
          
           his
           amity
           
             they
             proceed
             first
             to
             seclude
             the
          
           Infant-Prince
           
             from
             ever
             being
             elected
          
           State-holder
           ,
           Admiral
           or
           Captain
           General
           
             by
             their
             suffrage
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             draw
             all
             the
          
           Provinces
           
             to
             swear
             a
          
           perpetual
           Edict
           
             against
             it
             :
             In
             vindication
             of
             their
             actings
             they
             publish
             a
          
           Deduction
           ,
           
             wherein
             the
             whole
             succession
             of
          
           Princes
           ,
           
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             last
          
           William
           
             are
             defamed
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             all
             designed
             to
             themselves
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           :
           
             they
             upbraid
             them
             with
             the
          
           revenues
           and
           emoluments
           which
           that
           family
           
             had
             gained
             by
             the
             wars
             ;
             and
             avowed
             that
             the
             said
          
           family
           
             was
             obliged
             unto
          
           them
           
             for
             the
          
           dignities
           and
           opportunities
           
             to
             advance
             themselves
             which
             the
          
           States
           
             had
             given
             thereunto
             :
             they
             reckon
             up
             each
             minute
          
           gratification
           
             which
             they
             had
             publickly
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             declare
          
           them
           
             to
             be
          
           most
           ingrateful
           for
           abusing
           
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             not
             the
          
           Hollanders
           
             for
             discontinuing
             it
          
           .
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
          
           precedent
           Narration
           
             any
             one
             may
             collect
          
           how
           little
           interest
           the
           Princes
           of
           Orange
           have
           always
           had
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           ;
           
             and
             upon
             what
          
           faction
           
             all
             the
          
           villany
           of
           that
           State
           
             is
             to
             be
             charged
             :
             nor
             will
             it
             be
             difficult
             for
             any
             to
             calculate
             the
             original
             and
             source
             of
             the
          
           present
           calamities
           and
           distractions
           
             there
             .
             The
             want
             of
             a
          
           State-holder
           
             left
             all
          
           emergent
           controversies
           
             difficult
             to
             be
             reconciled
             :
             for
          
           that
           office
           ,
           
             together
             with
             the
          
           hereditary
           reverence
           
             which
             the
             generality
             had
             for
             the
             Princes
             of
          
           Orange
           ,
           
             was
             the
             cement
             of
             the
          
           Republick
           .
           The
           Union
           of
           Utrecht
           
             was
             pretendedly
             owned
             by
          
           
           Hollard
           ,
           
             but
             yet
             openly
             violated
             ,
             or
             by
          
           subtleties
           of
           Law
           
             invalidated
             :
             so
             that
             whereas
             the
          
           Provinces
           
             were
             to
             sharein
             the
             publick
             management
             of
             affairs
             ,
             as
             they
             were
          
           Provinces
           ,
           
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
          
           Quota
           or
           Ra●…es
           
             which
             they
             contributed
             ;
             now
             the
             rest
             were
             despised
             and
             imposed
             upon
             by
          
           Holland
           :
           the
           Gentry
           
             with
             the
             House
             of
          
           Orange
           
             sunk
             under
             the
          
           Commonalty
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           six
           Provinces
           
             under
             the
          
           seventh
           :
           
             all
             which
             was
             done
             without
             reducing
             the
          
           Government
           
             unto
             any
          
           form
           or
           settlement
           ;
           
             all
             things
             were
             acted
             not
             by
             a
          
           Rule
           
             to
             be
             substituted
             unto
             the
          
           Union
           of
           Utrecht
           ,
           
             but
             by
             the
             Artifices
             of
             the
          
           Pensionary
           ,
           
             and
             the
             violent
             resolutions
             of
             the
             provincials
             of
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             who
             seemed
             to
             design
             unto
          
           their
           Province
           an
           Aristocracy
           
             as
             it
             were
             above
             the
             rest
             .
             As
             to
             the
          
           Government
           ,
           
             the
             authority
             of
             the
          
           States
           General
           
             became
             insignificant
             and
             precarious
             ,
             the
          
           decrees
           and
           resolutions
           
             thereof
             being
             not
             obligatory
             (
             in
          
           Holland
           
             especially
             )
             any
             further
             than
             the
          
           States
           Provincial
           ,
           
             and
             each
          
           Town
           ,
           
             pleased
             .
             Each
             Province
             was
          
           independent
           ,
           
             and
             each
          
           Town
           
             in
             a
             manner
             ;
             no
             Souldiers
             could
             march
             into
             any
          
           voicing
           Province
           ,
           
             or
             be
             enquartered
             in
             any
          
           City
           
             but
             by
             particular
             consent
             :
             and
             in
             each
          
           Town
           the
           Burgomasters
           
             kept
             the
             keys
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
          
           watch-word
           .
           The
           Nobility
           
             were
             excluded
             all
             commands
             by
             the
          
           jealous
           followers
           
             of
             that
             insolent
             son
             of
             a
          
           Tallow-chandler
           ,
           
             whose
             deportment
             made
             him
             no
             less
             insupportable
             at
             home
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             amongst
          
           forreign
           Princes
           .
           
             The
             testimonies
             that
             may
             be
             produced
             for
             his
          
           great
           parts
           and
           abilities
           
             are
             not
             more
             than
             those
             of
          
           his
           folly
           .
           
             Wise
             men
             are
             cautious
             how
             they
             attempt
             alterations
             in
          
           
           
             Government
             ,
             and
             rather
             acquiesce
             in
          
           known
           inconveniences
           
             (
             especially
             if
          
           inveterate
           )
           
             then
             seek
             to
             remedy
             them
             by
          
           innovation
           .
           The
           jealousies
           
             which
             he
             raised
             against
             the
             Pr.
             of
          
           Orange
           
             were
             not
             greater
             than
             those
             he
             created
             in
             the
          
           other
           Provinces
           against
           Holland
           :
           
             and
             it
             was
             evident
             that
             the
          
           Polyarchical
           government
           
             would
             fall
             into
             an
          
           Anarchy
           
             by
             the
             breach
             of
             the
          
           Union
           ,
           
             and
             omission
             of
             a
          
           State-holder
           ;
           
             nor
             could
             it
             support
             it self
             against
             any
             that
             should
             invade
             it
          
           by
           land
           .
           His
           popularity
           
             gave
             him
             no
          
           stable
           interest
           ,
           
             nor
             could
             all
             his
          
           subtleties
           of
           Law
           
             convince
             the
             provincials
             that
          
           he
           
             did
             not
             abuse
             and
             impose
             upon
          
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           
             did
             upon
             all
             the
          
           Allies
           
             of
             the
          
           United
           Netherlands
           .
           We
           
             may
             hope
             for
             a
          
           better
           neighbourhood
           when
           persons
           of
           Honour
           and
           
           integrity
           
             shall
             rule
             in
             their
             Councils
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Government
           
             the
             reduced
             into
             some
          
           rational
           
             form
             ;
             but
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             most
             of
             be
          
           mischiefs
           
             which
             have
             befaln
          
           Europe
           
             during
             this
             last
          
           century
           
             have
             had
             their
             original
             from
             this
          
           perfidious
           
             faction
             of
          
           Olden-Barnevelt
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
          
           de
           Wits
           
             our
             nation
             is
             freed
             from
             two
          
           dangerous
           and
           implacable
           
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             left
             no
             means
             (
             how
             barbarous
             and
          
           inhumane
           
             soever
             )
             unessaied
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
          
           English.
           
             As
             to
             the
             manner
             of
          
           their
           deaths
           ,
           
             we
             may
             observe
             how
             instable
             the
          
           people
           
             are
             in
             their
          
           affections
           ,
           
             and
             how
             brutal
             in
             their
          
           passions
           :
           
             as
             also
             how
             just
             God
             is
             in
             overthrowing
             them
             by
             a
          
           popular
           tumult
           ,
           
             who
             had
             by
             the
          
           like
           procedure
           
             undermined
             the
             Pr.
             of
          
           Orange
           .
           Their
           friends
           
             have
             not
             much
             cause
             to
             complain
             at
             what
             befell
          
           them
           ,
           
             for
             the
          
           jus
           directum
           Universitatis
           
             was
             revived
             in
             the
          
           Hague
           
             by
             reason
             of
             the
          
           male-administration
           
             of
             affairs
             ,
             the
          
           real
           Majesty
           
             of
             the
          
           Burghers
           
             did
             sentence
          
           them
           ,
           
             and
             they
             were
             put
             to
          
           death
           
             by
             those
             whom
          
           that
           faction
           
             had
             always
             declared
             to
             be
             so
             possessed
             of
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           
             that
             the
          
           dernier
           resort
           
             was
             unto
          
           them
           ,
           
             and
             they
             might
             upon
             any
             occasion
          
           rescind
           all
           oaths
           ,
           revoke
           all
           powers
           ,
           and
           rectify
           all
           failours
           in
           their
           Governours
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
          
           Genius
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           
             and
             as
             they
             have
             done
             heretofore
          
           an
           hundred
           times
           
             under
             the
             house
             of
          
           Burgundy
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             To
             all
          
           LOYAL
           SUBJECTS
           
             of
             His
          
           SACRED
           MAJESTY
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           greater
           importance
           unto
           
             these
             Kingdomes
          
           in
           the
           present
           juncture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           then
           that
           all
           the
           Subjects
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           be
           fully
           convinced
           of
           the
           Justice
           and
           Necessity
           of
           the
           
             present
             War
          
           with
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           :
           For
           whatsoever
           be
           the
           expense
           thereof
           ,
           whatever
           the
           event
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           charge
           ,
           and
           issue
           of
           Wars
           is
           very
           uncertain
           )
           the
           People
           will
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Conduct
           of
           their
           Governours
           ,
           and
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           determinations
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           ,
           when
           They
           shall
           perceive
           that
           Equity
           ,
           and
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           
             Sole
             Principles
          
           by
           which
           our
           Rulers
           have
           moved
           ,
           and
           Prudence
           it self
           seems
           to
           have
           presided
           in
           
             Their
             Councils
          
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           usuall
           with
           Princes
           to
           make
           Wars
           purely
           for
           enlargement
           of
           Empires
           ,
           and
           propagation
           of
           
           
             Their
             Glory
          
           :
           And
           Wars
           of
           this
           Nature
           were
           allowed
           of
           unto
           the
           Jews
           of
           old
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           usual
           for
           Princes
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           others
           ,
           when
           They
           grew
           too
           great
           and
           powerful
           ,
           and
           multiplied
           Their
           Forces
           ,
           though
           with
           all
           protestations
           of
           Amity
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           :
           And
           
             such
             Wars
          
           are
           esteemed
           
           just
           and
           necessary
           by
           Civilians
           and
           Statesmen
           ;
           but
           They
           are
           much
           more
           warranted
           ,
           when
           that
           
             any
             Neighbour
          
           hath
           more
           or
           less
           cause
           to
           fear
           lest
           that
           
             excessive
             Power
          
           be
           employed
           against
           Him
           particularly
           .
           Injuries
           done
           even
           to
           
             one
             single
             Subject
          
           have
           been
           avenged
           by
           open
           War
           ;
           when
           the
           Re-publick
           
           hath
           refused
           or
           declined
           to
           punish
           them
           :
           Thus
           Israel
           made
           War
           upon
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Benjamin
           ;
           and
           the
           Romans
           upon
           Teuca
           Queen
           of
           the
           Illyrians
           .
           Even
           Ingratitude
           was
           esteemed
           by
           the
           Romans
           a
           just
           
             cause
             of
             War
          
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Cyprus
           ;
           the
           which
           no
           doubt
           Cato
           approved
           of
           ,
           
           seeing
           He
           undertook
           it
           :
           Upon
           
             this
             same
             Score
          
           did
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           purpose
           to
           relinquish
           
           Her
           League
           with
           those
           
             ingrateful
             Netherlanders
          
           .
        
         
         
         
           
             WE
             ,
             WE
          
           alone
           are
           to
           be
           blamed
           for
           the
           evils
           of
           
             this
             present
             War
          
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           antecedently
           occasioned
           it
           :
           The
           Dutch
           ,
           judging
           by
           the
           
             outward
             appearances
          
           ,
           did
           imagine
           the
           
             King
             ,
             City
          
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           many
           
             different
             and
             irreconcilable
             Interests
          
           :
           They
           thought
           the
           
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           to
           be
           so
           repugnant
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           likely
           to
           continue
           so
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           Re-ingratiate
           them
           ,
           or
           raise
           any
           
             besetting
             supplies
          
           in
           case
           He
           were
           Attaqued
           and
           invaded
           :
           They
           apprehended
           that
           the
           Conformists
           ,
           and
           Non-conformists
           ,
           were
           so
           opposite
           in
           Principles
           ,
           and
           in
           Hatred
           ,
           
           each
           towards
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           less
           difficult
           for
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           to
           grant
           any
           Indulgence
           to
           the
           Sectaries
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           for
           Him
           ,
           or
           his
           Realms
           ,
           to
           subsist
           without
           granting
           such
           a
           Toleration
           :
           These
           Reflections
           ,
           how
           vain
           and
           deceitful
           soever
           they
           have
           proved
           ,
           
             Our
             indiscretion
          
           made
           to
           seem
           probable
           ,
           and
           prudential
           .
           Thence
           arose
           their
           conjectures
           that
           WE
           were
           easily
           to
           be
           Trampled
           upon
           and
           Subjugated
           ;
           Thence
           grew
           that
           Confidence
           of
           theirs
           to
           disgrace
           our
           
             helpless
             King
          
           ,
           and
           
             distracted
             Government
          
           ;
           to
           affront
           ,
           and
           
             Rob
             our
             Merchants
             ,
             undermine
             our
             Trade
             ,
             alienate
             our
             Mariners
             ,
          
           and
           
             every
             way
             to
             impoverish
             and
             infeeble
             our
             Nation
             :
          
           By
           
             these
             degrees
          
           ,
           when
           they
           found
           the
           English
           so
           stupid
           as
           not
           to
           resent
           those
           Injuries
           ,
           and
           In●…ignities
           ,
           or
           so
           Intimidated
           as
           to
           have
           only
           Courage
           to
           rail
           at
           their
           Governours
           ;
           they
           proceeded
           to
           improve
           the
           opportunity
           of
           this
           Juncture
           (
           when
           the
           Puissance
           of
           
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           alarmed
           all
           Europe
           ,
           and
           astonished
           
             these
             Kingdoms
          
           )
           to
           
             our
             destruction
          
           :
           They
           encreased
           
             their
             own
             Strength
          
           proportionably
           to
           that
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           seemed
           not
           to
           fear
           that
           
             Potent
             Monarch
          
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           needed
           not
           to
           do
           it
           
             by
             Sea.
          
           Whilst
           our
           condition
           was
           so
           despicable
           ,
           that
           Our
           
             Exchequer
             was
             low
             ,
             Our
             Fleet
             unprepared
             ,
             Our
             Parliament
             dissatisfied
             ,
             Our
             Church
             divided
             ,
             Our
             Countrey
             discontented
             ,
          
           and
           
             Our
             Seamen
             alienated
             from
             the
             Service
             of
             his
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Navy
             Royal
          
           ;
           now
           
             Our
             good
             and
             faithful
             Allies
          
           ,
           the
           HOLLANDERS
           ,
           begin
           to
           
             Insult
             over
             us
             HERE
             AT
             HOME
             ,
          
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           
             most
             Christian
             King
          
           ,
           to
           make
           overtures
           of
           an
           Alliance
           whereby
           they
           would
           Transport
           
             Fifty
             Thousand
             of
             his
             Souldiers
          
           into
           any
           part
           of
           the
           
             English
             Territories
          
           :
           They
           who
           had
           
             struck
             their
             Flags
             ,
             and
             lowred
             their
             Top-sails
          
           unto
           a
           Ketch
           of
           
             two
             Guns
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Cromwel
           ,
           refuse
           to
           do
           it
           unto
           a
           
             Yacht
             of
             his
             Majesties
          
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           obliged
           thereunto
           now
           as
           much
           as
           then
           ;
           the
           Articles
           being
           expresly
           
             the
             same
          
           ,
           and
           the
           submissions
           which
           they
           were
           to
           pay
           
             at
             Sea
          
           unto
           that
           Usurper
           ,
           being
           regulated
           ,
           as
           
             to
             the
             manner
          
           ,
           by
           the
           president
           of
           
             what
             had
             been
          
           Exhibited
           to
           the
           
             Royal
             Progenitors
             of
             his
             Majesty
          
           ,
           the
           
             Antient
             Kings
             of
             England
          
           ;
           the
           Right
           of
           whom
           was
           so
           acknowledged
           a
           thing
           heretofore
           in
           Holland
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           only
           
           co●…fessed
           in
           the
           League
           of
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           Treaties
           betwixt
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           
             Twelvth●…
             Article
          
           of
           the
           Offensive
           and
           
             Defensive
             League
          
           betwixt
           France
           and
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           Anno
           Dom.
           1635.
           
           It
           was
           Agreed
           That
           
             if
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
          
           (
           which
           was
           to
           Scowre
           the
           French
           Coasts
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           from
           
             Pirats
             )
             should
             at
             any
             time
             meet
             the
          
           French
           ;
           
             the
             Admiral
             of
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             was
             to
             strike
             his
          
           
           
             Flag
             ,
             and
             lowre
             his
             Top-sail
             at
             his
             first
             approach
             unto
             t●…e
          
           French
           
             Fl●…et
             ,
             and
             to
             Salute
             the
             Admiral
             of
          
           France
           
             with
             Guns
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             return
             the
             said
             Salute
             by
             Guns
             also
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             when
             the
          
           Dutch
           and
           English
           
             Fleaets
             did
             meet
          
           .
        
         
           With
           what
           sincerity
           the
           Dutch
           did
           Negotiate
           with
           the
           
             Crown
             of
             France
          
           ,
           is
           known
           only
           to
           the
           
             Searcher
             of
             Hearts
          
           ,
           and
           to
           Themselves
           :
           For
           since
           the
           first
           Revolt
           of
           these
           p●…rfidious
           Hollanders
           unto
           
             this
             day
          
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           their
           
             constant
             course
          
           to
           observe
           
             no
             Leagues
          
           ,
           further
           then
           they
           conduce
           to
           the
           Profit
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ;
           and
           to
           Imbark
           
             all
             Princes
          
           in
           Wars
           upon
           promises
           of
           a
           
             firm
             Amity
          
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           
             said
             Princes
          
           are
           plunged
           thereinto
           ,
           to
           
             desert
             them
          
           ,
           and
           draw
           Advantages
           from
           
             their
             Enemies
          
           ,
           or
           else
           compel
           their
           Allies
           aforesaid
           ,
           to
           yield
           them
           more
           
             beneficial
             Articles
          
           .
           Thus
           They
           served
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           :
           (
           Who
           complained
           
           thereof
           in
           1598.
           )
           Thus
           They
           imposed
           upon
           the
           
             most
             Christian
          
           King
           in
           1635
           and
           afterwards
           all
           along
           untill
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Munster-peace
           .
           Thus
           They
           served
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           in
           1643
           ,
           1644
           It
           is
           possible
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           might
           suspect
           
             their
             Treachery
          
           (
           especially
           since
           the
           
             same
             Men
          
           do
           now
           Sway
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           and
           
             Province
             of
             Holland
          
           ,
           who
           cheated
           France
           in
           the
           Munster-Peace
           )
           lest
           ,
           having
           involved
           Him
           in
           a
           War
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           transported
           
             his
             Forces
          
           into
           
             that
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           they
           should
           
             change
             Sides
          
           ;
           and
           having
           extorted
           
             Cautionary
             Towns
          
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           employ
           
             their
             Armes
          
           against
           Him
           ,
           to
           His
           great
           detriment
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           if
           not
           Ruine
           .
           It
           is
           
             much
             more
             possible
          
           ,
           that
           
             this
             Haughty
             and
             Generous
             Prince
          
           ,
           seeing
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           
             Sacred
             MAJESTY
             of
             all
             Princes
          
           ,
           V●…lified
           and
           Abused
           ;
           and
           recalling
           to
           mind
           how
           the
           same
           Dutch
           had
           
             Cosened
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
          
           ,
           and
           disappointed
           
           all
           the
           
             most
             hopeful
          
           designs
           of
           
             that
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           and
           
             its
             Allies
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Munster-peace
           ,
           contrary
           to
           so
           many
           Leagues
           renewed
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           such
           constant
           supplies
           of
           Men
           and
           Money
           ,
           and
           without
           
             any
             default
          
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           I
           say
           it
           is
           
             much
             more
             probable
          
           that
           upon
           
             these
             regards
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Detestation
           of
           the
           
             late
             Insolence
          
           of
           the
           Dutch
           towards
           
             His
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           ,
           (
           who
           during
           his
           Progress
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           had
           sent
           
             their
             Navy
          
           as
           it
           were
           to
           Brave
           him
           on
           his
           Coast
           at
           Dunkirk
           )
           He
           was
           inclined
           more
           to
           the
           Amity
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           
             Dutch
             Negotiations
          
           in
           France
           were
           discovered
           by
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Brittain
          
           ,
           some
           months
           after
           the
           aforesaid
           
             refusal
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           .
           Our
           King
           had
           Expostulated
           with
           their
           Embassadour
           Boreel
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Indignity
           of
           
             that
             Act
          
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           
             notorious
             Breach
          
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           and
           a
           thing
           which
           they
           yielded
           unto
           Cromwel
           .
           As
           for
           Cromwel
           ,
           the
           Embassadour
           replied
           ,
           
             THEY
             FEARED
             HIM
          
           .
           The
           which
           words
           ,
           as
           they
           carry
           with
           
           them
           the
           greatest
           Contempt
           in
           the
           world
           towards
           
             His
             Mayesty
          
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           demonstrations
           of
           the
           Dutch
           principles
           ,
           that
           
             these
             Hollanders
             act
             out
             of
             no
             sense
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Honesty
             ,
          
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           accordingly
           as
           
             THEY
             HOPE
             AND
             FEAR
          
           .
           He
           did
           further
           answer
           ,
           that
           
             If
             his
             Mayesty
             would
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             and
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             his
             Superiours
             ,
             their
             Assembly
             was
             at
             the
          
           Hague
           ,
           
             and
             thither
             he
             might
             send
             to
             be
             acquainted
             therewith
             .
          
           Although
           Replies
           of
           this
           nature
           sound
           very
           harsh
           in
           the
           Ears
           ,
           and
           sinck
           deeply
           into
           the
           Minds
           of
           Princes
           ;
           yet
           so
           averse
           was
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           from
           a
           War
           with
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           so
           willing
           to
           retain
           an
           
             inviolate
             Amity
          
           with
           that
           arrogant
           and
           
             ingrateful
             People
          
           ,
           that
           He
           did
           purpose
           to
           send
           an
           Envoy
           to
           demand
           Satisfaction
           for
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           and
           to
           understand
           
             their
             future
             Intendments
          
           .
           But
           since
           to
           
             precipitate
             this
             Message
          
           had
           been
           to
           undervalue
           
             His
             Crown
          
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           as
           also
           an
           Argument
           of
           
             His
             fear
          
           to
           lose
           the
           Alliance
           of
           their
           
             High
             and
             Mighties
          
           ,
           one
           Moneth
           (
           viz.
           August
           )
           was
           suffered
           to
           Lapse
           ,
           before
           
             those
             Thoughts
          
           were
           assumed
           again
           :
           It
           being
           but
           Justice
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           had
           offered
           
             the
             Affront
          
           (
           and
           
             those
             ,
             HOLLANDERS
             ;
             HE
          
           ,
           the
           
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
          
           )
           should
           first
           apply
           themselves
           
           unto
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           .
           After
           a
           Moneth
           ,
           or
           so
           ,
           was
           past
           ,
           Mr.
           Boreel
           takes
           an
           occasion
           to
           Discourse
           with
           the
           
             Principal
             Secretary
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           askes
           
             When
             His
             Majesty
             did
             intend
             to
             dispatch
             His
             Envoy
             to
             the
          
           Hague
           
             about
             the
             Action
             of
          
           Van
           Ghent
           ?
           It
           being
           rumour'd
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           was
           much
           displeased
           thereat
           .
           The
           Reply
           was
           ,
           That
           
             His
             Majesty
             had
             very
             great
             reason
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             ,
             since
             He
             had
             gratified
             the
          
           Hollunders
           
             so
             much
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
          
           1662.
           
             and
             that
             of
          
           Breda
           ,
           
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Triple
             Alliance
             ,
             League
             of
             Guaranty
             ,
             and
             defensive
             Articles
             ;
             They
             should
             deny
             unto
             HIM
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             RIGHT
             OF
             THE
             FLAG
             ,
             that
             antient
             and
             undoubted
             Regality
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           England
           :
           
             That
             he
             could
             not
             comprehend
             their
             meanings
             ;
             since
             if
             they
             had
             any
             respect
             for
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             valued
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             they
             should
             voluntarily
             have
             done
             him
             right
             in
             a
             case
             so
             NOTORIOUS
             and
             Well-known
             unto
             them
             .
             That
             the
             causless
             Breach
             of
             one
             Article
             ,
             in
             this
             Conjunction
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             rendred
             the
             Alliance
             with
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           
             NULL
             ,
             and
             their
             FRIENDSHIP
             for
             ever
             suspected
             .
             Yet
             so
             willing
             was
             His
             Majesty
             to
             continne
             the
             mutual
             Amity
             ,
             that
             an
             Envoy
             should
             ere
             long
             be
             dispatched
             .
          
           It
           seemed
           harsh
           to
           an
           
             English
             Spirit
          
           ,
           that
           the
           
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
          
           should
           send
           any
           Envoy
           from
           London
           to
           attend
           the
           leisure
           of
           an
           Audience
           from
           their
           High
           and
           Mighties
           at
           the
           Hague
           ;
           yet
           this
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           to
           anticipate
           the
           Errand
           ,
           and
           prevent
           all
           hopes
           of
           
             accommodating
             the
             Affair
          
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           
             new
             Treaty
          
           ,
           proceeded
           to
           Vote
           and
           Decree
           that
           
             Van
             Ghent
             had
             done
             nothing
             but
             what
             became
             him
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Articles
             oblige
             THEIR
             FLEETS
             to
             strike
             the
             Flag
             unto
             ANY
             SINGLE
             MAN
             OF
             WAR
             of
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             of
             England
             .
          
           They
           also
           represented
           the
           claim
           of
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           unto
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           to
           be
           most
           Irrational
           and
           
             Ridiculous
             :
             THIS
          
           was
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           
             general
             Laughter
          
           and
           Scorn
           in
           Holland
           ;
           and
           with
           
             much
             Contempt
          
           did
           
             their
             Embassadours
          
           discourse
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           
             Forein
             Princes
          
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           did
           regard
           
             these
             Passages
          
           with
           
             extraordinary
             Prudence
          
           ;
           He
           considered
           
             their
             Import
          
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           their
           future
           tendency
           .
           It
           was
           manifest
           that
           all
           the
           Confederacies
           betwixt
           
           Him
           and
           the
           Dutch
           were
           at
           
             an
             end
          
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Defensive
             Articles
          
           were
           no
           longer
           of
           any
           force
           to
           oblige
           the
           Dutch
           to
           assist
           England
           in
           case
           that
           France
           should
           turn
           its
           Forces
           upon
           
             these
             Kingdoms
          
           :
           Neither
           could
           He
           demand
           any
           Aid
           by
           the
           
             League
             of
             Guaranty
          
           ,
           except
           his
           most
           
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           did
           Declare
           and
           make
           it
           to
           APPEAR
           that
           
             He
             Invaded
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             on
             purpose
             to
             revenge
             his
             entring
             into
             the
             TRIPLE
             ALLIANCE
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           At
           the
           same
           time
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           
             secret
             Applications
          
           and
           Overtures
           which
           the
           Dutch
           had
           made
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           He
           perceived
           how
           dangers
           multiplied
           every
           way
           upon
           Him
           ,
           that
           the
           Source
           and
           Original
           of
           all
           these
           Perils
           was
           the
           Ambition
           and
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           the
           implacable
           Animosity
           of
           the
           
             De
             Wits
          
           against
           England
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           He
           did
           not
           by
           some
           
             suddain
             Councils
          
           secure
           Himself
           
             that
             Winter
          
           ,
           his
           Affairs
           would
           be
           but
           in
           an
           evil
           Condition
           in
           the
           
             succeeding
             Spring
          
           :
           The
           Dutch
           had
           of
           a
           long
           time
           formed
           a
           Design
           to
           ensure
           themselves
           of
           the
           
             Universal
             Empire
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           Laws
           thereon
           to
           all
           Princes
           and
           States
           in
           point
           of
           
             Traffick
             ,
             HOW
             ,
             AND
             WHETHER
             THEY
             SHOULD
             TRADE
             :
          
           These
           Projects
           had
           been
           insinuated
           into
           the
           People
           by
           Mr.
           Schookius
           ,
           
           one
           of
           the
           Professors
           at
           Groninghen
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           Dictates
           of
           —
           in
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           .
           Their
           Actions
           in
           the
           East
           and
           
             West
             Indies
             ,
             Russia
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Baltick
             Sea
          
           ,
           were
           evident
           Arguments
           of
           
             such
             Intentions
          
           :
           Their
           Annually
           building
           a
           determinate
           number
           of
           
             Capital
             Ships
          
           ;
           their
           driving
           upon
           our
           Fisher-men
           ,
           and
           spoilling
           their
           Fishing
           within
           the
           
             proper
             Seas
          
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Their
           Attaquing
           of
           
             forein
             Ships
          
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           our
           Castles
           and
           Ports
           ;
           their
           Attempts
           upon
           the
           Navy
           of
           the
           pretended
           Parliament
           in
           the
           Downs
           ;
           and
           the
           Burning
           of
           
             our
             Ships
          
           at
           Chatham
           (
           when
           a
           Peace
           was
           even
           concluded
           )
           were
           all
           Results
           and
           
             plain
             Consequents
          
           of
           the
           
             said
             Design
          
           .
           Now
           it
           seemed
           
           they
           would
           finish
           it
           as
           to
           the
           English
           (
           and
           consequently
           upon
           all
           Europe
           )
           by
           their
           
             great
             preparations
          
           of
           
             Capital
             Ships
          
           and
           others
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           purposed
           against
           France
           ,
           yet
           had
           their
           influence
           and
           carry
           terrour
           amongst
           
             all
             their
             Neighbours
          
           :
           And
           the
           
             refufal
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           was
           but
           a
           Degree
           towards
           those
           demands
           which
           ensued
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             should
             relinquish
             his
             usurped
             Dominion
             of
             the
             British
             Seas
             .
          
           His
           Majesty
           had
           already
           yielded
           at
           Breda
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           a
           
             moderate
             Ambition
          
           ,
           but
           where
           the
           desires
           are
           boundless
           ,
           those
           concessions
           become
           ineffectual
           which
           are
           not
           proportionate
           thereunto
           :
           If
           he
           entred
           into
           a
           
             New
             Treaty
          
           ,
           who
           could
           ascertain
           Him
           where
           the
           Hollanders
           would
           begin
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           would
           end
           ?
           Their
           consultations
           are
           generally
           slow
           ,
           and
           most
           commonly
           dilatory
           :
           Who
           knew
           ,
           how
           they
           would
           protract
           time
           
             in
             this
             Juncture
          
           ,
           and
           draw
           Advantages
           thereby
           from
           the
           necessities
           of
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           ?
           It
           seemed
           evident
           that
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           must
           make
           as
           great
           preparations
           to
           procure
           a
           
             tolerable
             Treaty
          
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           
             make
             War
          
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           space
           ,
           whilst
           We
           pursue
           
             no
             o●…her
             aims
          
           then
           a
           
             sirm
             Defensive
             League
          
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           remain
           separate
           from
           France
           ,
           who
           can
           Imagine
           otherwise
           then
           that
           the
           Dutch
           would
           ,
           to
           Crush
           the
           
             Rising
             Power
          
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           busie
           France
           ,
           prosecute
           the
           Overtures
           privately
           ,
           and
           contract
           an
           
             Offensive
             League
          
           with
           
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           ?
           What
           straights
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           had
           then
           been
           reduced
           unto
           ,
           the
           most
           Vulgar
           capacity
           can
           apprehend
           .
           But
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Credulous
           and
           Ignorant
           ;
           suppose
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           had
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Dutch
           for
           a
           speedy
           and
           
             real
             Treaty
          
           ;
           (
           which
           He
           could
           not
           by
           his
           Embassadour
           Sir
           
             G.
             Downing
          
           )
           Is
           it
           not
           now
           visible
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Elevated
             Spirit
          
           his
           Majesty
           did
           easily
           foresee
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             demand
             of
             us
             to
             Relinquish
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             ?
          
           Which
           if
           he
           had
           assented
           unto
           ,
           
             what
             Debates
          
           would
           it
           have
           occasioned
           amongst
           the
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           con-the
           
             giving
             up
             of
             such
             a
             Royalty
             ?
             What
             anger
             and
             discontents
             would
             it
             have
             excited
             in
             the
             Breasts
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             see
             so
             much
             of
             Pusillanimity
             in
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             Estates
             exposed
             as
             a
             Prey
             to
             any
             Invader
             ,
             who
             might
             sail
             our
             Seas
             ,
             and
             possess
             our
             Ports
             and
             
             Territories
             ,
             without
             giving
             any
             warning
             ;
             and
             Fish
             upon
             our
             Seas
             ,
             without
             our
             License
             ?
          
           Nothing
           is
           more
           clear
           and
           certain
           ,
           then
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           must
           have
           lost
           the
           
             Love
             of
             all
             His
             Subjects
          
           to
           purchase
           the
           
             suspitious
             Amity
          
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           I
           call
           
             their
             Amity
             suspicious
          
           ,
           because
           they
           never
           observe
           
             any
             Articles
          
           ,
           how
           solemnly
           soever
           ratified
           ,
           beyond
           
             their
             Interest
          
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           :
           And
           who
           knows
           but
           They
           might
           have
           imagined
           it
           their
           Interest
           ,
           to
           prolong
           a
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           until
           the
           expense
           thereof
           had
           exhausted
           England
           ?
           Is
           not
           Mony
           the
           
             Nerves
             of
             War
          
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           not
           in
           
             long
             Wars
          
           ,
           as
           in
           
             long
             wrestlings
          
           and
           scuffles
           ,
           where
           the
           Victory
           depends
           upon
           the
           
             strength
             of
             the
             sinewes
          
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           likewise
           evident
           ,
           that
           ,
           upon
           so
           
             tedious
             a
             War
          
           ,
           the
           
             King
             of
             England
          
           must
           have
           been
           reduced
           to
           the
           
             same
             condition
          
           ,
           as
           if
           He
           had
           been
           vanquished
           by
           France
           ?
           The
           Dutch
           would
           thereby
           have
           survived
           as
           
             Masters
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           
             their
             more
             numerous
             Fleets
          
           ,
           and
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           have
           been
           necessitated
           to
           an
           
             unseasonable
             breach
          
           with
           them
           (
           not
           being
           able
           to
           perform
           Covenants
           )
           or
           to
           pawn
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           (
           which
           upon
           an
           exigency
           they
           desired
           as
           a
           Mortgage
           from
           Cromwell
           )
           or
           Portfmouth
           ,
           or
           Plimonth
           ,
           or
           Hull
           ,
           or
           All.
           
        
         
           Let
           us
           but
           remember
           that
           the
           
             defensive
             Articles
          
           must
           have
           been
           renewed
           ;
           and
           calculate
           what
           the
           
             annual
             expense
          
           of
           
             forty
             Ships
             ,
             six
             thousand
             Foot
          
           and
           
             four
             hundred
             Horse
          
           amounts
           unto
           ;
           and
           observe
           that
           We
           should
           pay
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           reimbursed
           till
           
             three
             Years
             after
             the
             War
             is
             ended
             .
          
           Let
           us
           but
           ruminate
           hereon
           ,
           and
           think
           how
           the
           Dutch
           served
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           upon
           the
           
             like
             Articles
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             precedert
             Evils
          
           will
           seem
           no
           
             futile
             apprehensions
          
           ,
           and
           dreams
           .
           I
           know
           the
           
             present
             humour
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Fop
           or
           Simpleton
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           Statesman
           ;
           and
           esteems
           himself
           wise
           enough
           to
           censure
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           ,
           and
           to
           agitate
           in
           a
           Caball
           ,
           would
           the
           King
           but
           vouchsafe
           Him
           a
           place
           in
           
             His
             Cabinet
          
           :
           Let
           any
           of
           those
           
             profound
             Polititians
          
           but
           phansie
           themselves
           Embassadours
           to
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Dutch
           in
           such
           a
           Treaty
           as
           is
           related
           hereaster
           betwixt
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           and
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           confident
           that
           ,
           as
           vain
           as
           They
           are
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           one
           will
           say
           
             He
             could
             have
             concluded
             it
             with
             expedition
             :
          
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           
             these
             men
          
           may
           forbear
           to
           condemn
           
             their
             King
          
           ,
           for
           not
           involving
           
           Him self
           in
           tedious
           and
           uncertain
           Treaty
           with
           
             these
             perfidious
             States
          
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           when
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           Him
           to
           fix
           unto
           some
           Resolution
           speedily
           .
           In
           February
           indeed
           the
           Dutch
           did
           send
           over
           a
           
             Latine
             Memorial
          
           penned
           by
           
             De
             Wit
          
           ,
           and
           delivered
           by
           Boreel
           :
           but
           it
           is
           so
           dubious
           and
           Equivocal
           ,
           that
           no
           
             wise
             Man
          
           can
           think
           
             such
             a
             Paper
          
           a
           sufficient
           ground
           for
           a
           Treaty
           .
           They
           modestly
           offer
           
             to
             strike
             the
             Flag
             ,
             and
             lower
             the
             top
             Sails
             of
             their
             Fleets
             to
             single
             Ships
             of
             Ours
             ,
          
           in
           token
           of
           honour
           and
           respect
           to
           their
           good
           Ally
           .
           not
           as
           it
           is
           His
           Right
           ,
           
             as
             long
             as
             we
             shall
             adhere
             to
             the
             defensive
             Articles
             :
          
           And
           
             that
             we
             shall
             retain
          
           so
           long
           (
           the
           empty
           Title
           of
           )
           
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             British
             Seas
             ,
             provided
             it
             be
             not
             construed
             any
             way
             so
             as
             to
             impede
             them
             in
             the
             free
             use
             thereof
             .
          
           By
           such
           a
           Treaty
           we
           should
           have
           given
           away
           the
           
             ancient
             right
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ,
           and
           held
           it
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           suspended
           it
           upon
           the
           condition
           of
           our
           adhering
           to
           that
           League
           :
           Nor
           could
           we
           have
           punished
           the
           refusal
           as
           Rebellion
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           
             breach
             of
             the
             League
          
           ,
           for
           which
           complaints
           must
           first
           have
           been
           made
           at
           the
           Hague
           .
           It
           had
           also
           been
           no
           more
           a
           testimony
           of
           
             Our
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           civility
           and
           respect
           which
           the
           Dutch
           bear
           unto
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           an
           Argument
           of
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           that
           Dominion
           would
           have
           signified
           no
           more
           then
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             Jerusalem
          
           doth
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
           As
           to
           the
           
             FREE
             USE
             OF
             THE
             SEAS
          
           ,
           who
           can
           tell
           the
           signification
           thereof
           ?
           Is
           it
           in
           reference
           to
           
             Navigation
             of
             Merchants
          
           onely
           ,
           or
           of
           
             what
             Fleets
          
           they
           please
           ?
           Doth
           it
           include
           
             our
             Ports
          
           ,
           and
           Chanels
           ,
           and
           those
           Seas
           called
           the
           
             King's
             Chambers
          
           ?
           Doth
           it
           include
           the
           
             Fishing
             without
             License
          
           ,
           or
           Custome
           ?
           Will
           it
           never
           be
           construed
           so
           as
           to
           exclude
           the
           carrying
           Contra-band
           Goods
           to
           our
           Enemies
           ?
           and
           that
           they
           may
           import
           in
           
             what
             Vessels
          
           they
           will
           what
           Goods
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           that
           paying
           what
           Customes
           they
           judge
           meet
           ?
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           
             all
             these
             Cases
          
           are
           disputed
           under
           the
           
             grand
             Question
          
           about
           the
           
             Freedom
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ;
           and
           since
           that
           some
           do
           comprehend
           them
           all
           (
           and
           more
           )
           in
           that
           
             one
             grant
          
           of
           the
           
             free
             use
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           the
           
             Dutch
             Casuists
          
           would
           insist
           upon
           
             all
             that
             would
             make
             for
             their
             profit
             .
          
           That
           this
           may
           be
           made
           
           more
           evident
           ,
           I
           shall
           set
           down
           the
           Plea
           of
           the
           
             H●…se
             towns
          
           ,
           who
           having
           asserted
           the
           Freedom
           of
           the
           
             open
             Sea
          
           ,
           and
           condemned
           the
           
             Venetian
             Soveraignty
          
           over
           the
           Hadriatick
           ,
           proceed
           in
           these
           words
           
             Inter
             res
             communes
             ;
             uti
             ipse
             imperator
             numerat
             mare
             ,
             
             &
             ideo
             nemo
             in
             mari
             piscari
             aut
             navigare
             prohibetur
             ,
             &
             adversns
             inhibentem
             competit
             actio
             injuriarum
             .
             l.
             10.
             
             
               Si
               quis
               in
               mare
               l.
               injuriarum
               sect
               .
               ult
               .
               de
               in
               uriis
               .
            
             sic
             littora
             quoque
             communia
             sunt
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
               de
               re
               .
               divis
            
             .
             Quia
             accessorium
             sunt
             maris
             ,
             &
             accessorium
             s●…quitur
             naturam
             principalis
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
               de
               peculio
               legat
               .
               c.
               accessorium
               de
               reg
               .
               jur
               .
               in
            
             6.
             
             Ad
             littus
             maris
             igitur
             accedere
             quivis
             potest
             ,
             non
             piscandi
             tantum
             gratia
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             aedificandi
             &
             occupandi
             causa
             .
             
               l.
               quod
               in
               litt
               .
               de
               acquir
               .
               rer
               .
               Dom.
               l.
               in
               lit
               .
               ff
               .
               nequid
               in
               loc
               .
               pub
               .
            
             &c.
             
          
           Such
           Arguments
           as
           these
           have
           been
           made
           use
           of
           you
           see
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           again
           by
           a
           
             Potent
             Enemy
          
           ;
           though
           indeed
           they
           are
           vain
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Venetian
             Advocates
          
           do
           shew
           .
           
             Quemadmodum
             communio
             
             littorum
             restringitur
             ad
             populum
             ,
             a
             quo
             occupata
             sunt
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
               sect
               .
               littora
               D.
               de
               quid
               in
               loc
               .
               public
               .
            
             ita
             etiam
             communio
             maris
             :
             adeo
             ut
             per
             mare
             a
             nemine
             occupatum
             navigatio
             sit
             omnino
             libera
             :
             per
             mare
             autem
             occupatum
             ab
             aliquo
             principe
             ,
             ii
             liberam
             habeant
             navigationem
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             illi
             principi
             Subjecti
             ;
             alii
             vero
             eatenus
             ,
             quatenus
             idem
             Princeps
             permittit
             .
          
           As
           to
           the
           
             paying
             of
             Customes
          
           ,
           it
           is
           notorious
           that
           the
           Dutch
           have
           by
           
             open
             War
          
           inhibited
           the
           Dane
           from
           advancing
           
             his
             Customs
          
           
           in
           the
           Sound
           above
           the
           ancient
           Toll
           ,
           though
           the
           value
           of
           the
           Coine
           were
           advanced
           ,
           and
           the
           Trade
           much
           more
           gainful
           to
           them
           then
           it
           had
           been
           formerly
           .
           It
           is
           also
           recorded
           that
           the
           Hanse-Townes
           did
           refuse
           to
           pay
           any
           
             higher
             Customes
          
           to
           
             Q.
             Mary
          
           and
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
          
           then
           had
           been
           paid
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Eaward
           the
           3d.
           urging
           that
           such
           an
           
             enhansment
             of
             Customes
          
           was
           a
           prejudice
           to
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Freedome
             of
             the
             Navigation
          
           .
           One
           Reason
           of
           the
           quarrel
           betwixt
           the
           Dutch
           and
           the
           pretended
           Parliament
           was
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           prohibited
           to
           
             import
             Goods
             that
             were
             not
             of
             their
             growth
             ,
          
           and
           
             excluded
             traffique
             with
             our
             Plantations
          
           .
           This
           
             they
             then
             said
          
           was
           
           contrary
           to
           the
           
             Freedom
             of
             Commerce
          
           ;
           and
           the
           orders
           
             about
             it
          
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           
             immemorially
             observed
          
           :
           And
           the
           same
           complaints
           were
           urged
           by
           the
           Hanse-Towns
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           these
           considerations
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           Let
           us
           then
           lay
           aside
           all
           considerations
           of
           renewing
           an
           
             uncertain
             ,
             dilatory
          
           and
           
             insidious
             Treaty
          
           with
           the
           Dutch
           :
           Let
           us
           not
           seek
           the
           Amity
           of
           Persons
           so
           Treacherous
           :
           Let
           us
           not
           give
           them
           the
           opportunity
           to
           deceive
           us
           
             twice
             in
             one
             Year
          
           ;
           Let
           us
           not
           provoke
           against
           Us
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           by
           entring
           into
           a
           
             Defensive
             Alliance
          
           with
           those
           
             ungrateful
             ,
             insolent
          
           ,
           and
           
             perfidious
             Hollanders
          
           ;
           whilest
           we
           cannot
           be
           assured
           of
           their
           Freindship
           .
           If
           the
           Power
           of
           France
           bend
           it self
           upon
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           and
           they
           by
           
             our
             assistance
          
           ,
           become
           victorious
           ,
           the
           
             Glory
             of
             the
             success
          
           ,
           will
           be
           by
           
             all
             the
             World
          
           appropriated
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           the
           Atchievements
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           drowned
           by
           the
           fame
           of
           the
           
             Dutch
             exploits
          
           ;
           they
           being
           Principals
           in
           the
           War.
           It
           too
           much
           derogates
           from
           the
           renown
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           dared
           to
           affront
           ,
           and
           contest
           it
           with
           the
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           France
           :
           What
           if
           they
           preval
           ?
           
             Their
             Authors
          
           
           now
           challenge
           for
           
             their
             Republick
          
           an
           equal
           respect
           to
           what
           is
           paid
           to
           
             Crowned
             Heads
          
           .
           To
           what
           height
           will
           their
           Pride
           hereafter
           transport
           them
           ?
           May
           We
           not
           justly
           apprehend
           by
           this
           ,
           and
           
             their
             Arrogance
          
           at
           Munster
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           claim
           precedence
           of
           all
           ,
           or
           
             most
             Kings
          
           ?
           Let
           us
           but
           consider
           how
           much
           it
           concerns
           
             Our
             traffique
          
           ,
           that
           our
           Prince
           be
           
             reverenced
             abroad
          
           :
           Let
           us
           but
           inquire
           whether
           
             remote
             States
          
           do
           not
           admit
           ,
           or
           exclude
           Us
           from
           commerce
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           
             Reputation
             of
             our
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             strength
             ,
             and
             conduct
             ,
          
           is
           
             greater
             ,
             or
             less
          
           amongst
           them
           :
           And
           We
           shall
           not
           want
           Motives
           to
           induce
           Us
           by
           all
           means
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           eclipsing
           Us
           in
           point
           of
           Reputation
           .
           But
           ,
           ought
           We
           not
           also
           also
           to
           apprehend
           their
           
             immoderate
             growth
             in
             strength
          
           ?
           Will
           they
           change
           
             their
             natures
          
           ,
           and
           principles
           with
           
             new
             accessionals
             of
             Power
          
           ?
           Will
           they
           become-less
           Avaricious
           ,
           less
           Insolent
           ,
           less
           Treacherous
           by
           those
           fair
           additions
           ?
           Shall
           We
           be
           able
           to
           live
           more
           
           quietly
           and
           securely
           ?
           Shall
           our
           Merchants
           Trade
           more
           peaceably
           ?
           Shall
           our
           King
           be
           entreated
           more
           respectfully
           ,
           when
           they
           become
           more
           puissant
           :
           Who
           have
           enforced
           the
           English
           by
           so
           
             many
             Warrs
          
           (
           as
           well
           as
           Remonstranses
           )
           to
           vindicate
           our
           
             just
             Rights
             and
             Honours
          
           ?
           If
           these
           things
           be
           unimaginable
           ,
           if
           
             great
             Arrogance
          
           be
           an
           usual
           Concomitant
           of
           
             great
             Power
          
           ;
           If
           Ambition
           fortified
           with
           Strength
           doth
           ordinarily
           break
           all
           Bonds
           ,
           and
           cancel
           all
           Leagues
           of
           Amity
           ,
           which
           are
           Obstacles
           to
           its
           Progress
           ;
           If
           Covetousness
           exert
           it self
           more
           and
           more
           according
           as
           its
           opportunities
           increase
           :
           What
           Affiance
           can
           we
           place
           in
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           grow
           more
           Potent
           and
           Renowned
           ?
           And
           how
           vehemently
           ought
           We
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           lest
           
             their
             States
             General
          
           do
           grow
           too
           
             High
             and
             Mighty
          
           for
           Us
           ?
           I
           remember
           a
           Speech
           made
           by
           the
           
             Dutch
             Embassadours
          
           to
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
          
           ,
           Anno
           Dom.
           1598.
           when
           they
           dehorted
           from
           making
           any
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           they
           represented
           unto
           
             her
             Majesty
          
           the
           
             Ambition
             ,
             Avarice
             ,
             Gruelty
          
           ,
           and
           Insolence
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ;
           which
           qualities
           since
           he
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           change
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           for
           Her
           to
           think
           of
           a
           safe
           and
           
             durable
             Peace
          
           :
           The
           
             same
             Inclinations
          
           ,
           the
           same
           Incentives
           continuing
           ,
           wouldin
           a
           short
           space
           produce
           their
           usual
           effects
           ;
           that
           by
           this
           Amity
           she
           would
           but
           give
           him
           time
           
           to
           Recruit
           that
           Strength
           which
           would
           be
           employed
           against
           Her.
           The
           conclusion
           with
           a
           little
           Change
           runs
           thus
           :
           
             Those
             Kings
             and
             States
             have
             taken
             wiser
             Courses
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             particular
             Provocation
             ,
             have
             made
             a
             timely
             Opposition
             to
             growing
             Empires
             ,
             lest
             the
             Conquest
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             should
             render
             them
             a
             Prey
             to
             the
             Victour
             .
             They
             knew
             that
             there
             are
             some
             Wars
             made
             to
             procure
             a
             Peace
             ,
             some
             because
             no
             Peace
             can
             be
             had
             .
             For
             as
             betwixt
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             both
             being
             of
             a
             contrary
             Nature
             ,
             so
             between
             those
             that
             are
             ambitious
             to
             Rule
             over
             all
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             scorn
             to
             become
             Tributaries
             and
             Vassals
             to
             any
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             perpetual
             Strife
             and
             everlasting
             Enmity
             ;
             wherein
             't
             is
             too
             late
             to
             revenge
             Injuries
             ,
             when
             received
             :
             It
             becomes
             the
             Wise
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             most
             Glorious
             to
             prevent
             them
             whilst
             they
             are
             yet
             only
             Threatned
             ,
             or
             Imminent
             .
             Heaven
             hath
             not
             given
             unto
             Kings
             their
             Power
             and
             Government
             only
             
             that
             they
             might
             redress
             and
             punish
             Evils
             ;
             their
             chief
             Business
             and
             Care
             ought
             to
             be
             to
             provide
             that
             they
             may
             never
             happen
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             defend
             himself
             ,
             who
             contains
             within
             the
             narrow
             bounds
             of
             Defence
             .
             Wicked
             minds
             are
             excited
             by
             Impunity
             .
             Whether
             the
             Dutch
             make
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             or
             enlarge
             their
             Conquests
             in
             both
             Indies
             ,
             or
             Fight
             with
             the
             Dane
             ,
             or
             Swede
             ,
             or
             with
             great
             Fleets
             guard
             their
             Fishermen
             ,
             and
             Merchants
             ,
             those
             dangers
             which
             we
             do
             not
             yet
             feel
             ,
             do
             still
             hang
             over
             our
             Heads
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             are
             in
             Arms
             ,
             England
             must
             be
             in
             a
             continual
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             constant
             Expense
             .
             The
             question
             is
             ,
             Whither
             it
             be
             best
             to
             perpetuate
             ;
             or
             dispel
             our
             Fears
             ?
             And
             which
             is
             the
             most
             prudent
             course
             ,
             to
             spend
             our
             own
             Incomes
             ,
             or
             subsist
             upon
             the
             Spoils
             of
             others
             —
          
           These
           considerations
           prevailed
           with
           
             that
             Queen
          
           ,
           whose
           Memory
           and
           Actions
           are
           to
           this
           day
           Celebrated
           and
           Reverenced
           in
           England
           .
           Were
           that
           Queen
           now
           alive
           ,
           let
           us
           examine
           what
           Maxims
           She
           would
           inculcate
           to
           
             this
             Age
          
           upon
           the
           
             present
             Juncture
          
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           may
           conjecture
           by
           
             her
             past
             Deportment
          
           what
           She
           would
           urge
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           
             Never
             to
             Relinquish
             any
             thing
             of
             Honour
             :
             A
             Prince
             despised
             ,
             and
             contumeliously
             used
             ,
             is
             already
             half-ruined
             :
             If
             he
             endure
             it
             long
             ,
             he
             is
             totally
             lost
             at
             Home
             and
             Abroad
             .
          
           She
           made
           the
           States
           decree
           Death
           to
           such
           as
           should
           Libel
           ,
           or
           revile
           
             her
             Majesty
          
           ;
           
           and
           one
           reason
           of
           Her
           quarrel
           with
           Spain
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           slighted
           her
           Embassadours
           .
           
             Never
             to
             abandon
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             but
             to
             maintain
             constantly
             such
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             as
             may
             secure
             it
             ,
             and
             strike
             an
             Awe
             into
             the
             Neighbouring
             States
             :
             To
             propagate
             Trade
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             into
             all
             Parts
             ,
             as
             the
             principal
             means
             of
             encreasing
             the
             Riches
             of
             private
             Men
             ,
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Renown
             and
             Puissance
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             To
             improve
             the
             Fishery
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             Contrivances
             ,
             as
             observation
             of
             Lent
             ,
             and
             Fasting-days
             ,
             encouraging
             and
             protecting
             the
             Fisher-men
             ;
             whence
             will
             arise
             ,
             besides
             the
             effects
             for
             a
             gainful
             Trade
             ,
             a
             constant
             Seminary
             of
             Mariners
             ,
             inured
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Coast
             ,
             and
             skill'd
             in
             Navigation
             .
             Never
             to
             suffer
             any
             Nation
             to
             grow
             more
             Powerful
             at
             Sea
             ,
             or
             greater
             Traders
             then
             our
             
             selves
             ;
             but
             by
             sundry
             Artifices
             ,
             or
             open
             War
             to
             d●…stress
             them
             ,
             and
             draw
             the
             Trade
             to
          
           England
           .
           Thus
           She
           undermined
           the
           Hanse-Towns
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           prejudice
           the
           English
           Trade
           ;
           notwithstanding
           that
           many
           of
           them
           did
           profess
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           .
           Such
           Aphorisms
           as
           these
           would
           She
           instil
           into
           the
           English
           were
           She
           now
           living
           :
           And
           I
           am
           confident
           had
           She
           lived
           to
           see
           France
           and
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           grand●…ur
           last
           Winter
           ,
           She
           would
           neither
           have
           stood
           Neutral
           ,
           nor
           joyned
           Her
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Dutch.
           Against
           a
           Neutrality
           it
           is
           a
           Rule
           in
           Politicks
           ,
           That
           
             in
             a
             War
             begun
             betwixt
             two
             mighty
             States
             ,
             it
             is
             dangerous
             for
             a
             Th●…rd
             ,
             and
             Neighbour
             to
          
           
           
             them
             both
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Party
             being
             called
             into
             the
             Action
             :
             For
             he
             is
             in
             peril
             of
             becoming
             a
             Prey
             to
             the
             incensed
             Victor
             :
          
           Except
           the
           
             Neutral
             Prince
          
           be
           so
           Potent
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           secure
           himself
           from
           the
           Conquerour
           .
           But
           this
           not
           being
           
             our
             condition
          
           at
           present
           ,
           the
           next
           Debate
           is
           ,
           
             Whether
             we
             ought
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             to
             France
             ?
          
           Against
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           so
           many
           Arguments
           have
           been
           already
           Alledged
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           shame
           not
           to
           assent
           unto
           them
           ;
           except
           the
           like
           or
           greater
           can
           be
           produced
           against
           the
           League
           with
           France
           .
        
         
           Although
           it
           be
           
             true
             Policy
          
           for
           every
           Prince
           
             to
             oppose
             the
             excessive
             growth
             and
             strength
             of
             another
             State
             ,
             that
             it
             arrive
             not
             at
             that
             heighth
             of
             Puissance
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             reduce
             the
             rest
             under
             obeisance
          
           ;
           yet
           Wise
           men
           suggest
           
             many
             considerations
          
           before
           a
           War
           be
           commenced
           against
           this
           so
           
             Potent
             Empire
          
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           we
           judg
           of
           Events
           by
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Humane
           Affairs
           ,
           whosoever
           makes
           War
           upon
           a
           State
           infinitely
           
           surpassing
           his
           in
           Power
           ,
           doth
           but
           occasion
           
             his
             own
             Ruine
          
           ;
           Neither
           is
           it
           providenti●…l
           for
           a
           
             weak
             Prince
          
           ,
           though
           he
           foresee
           that
           he
           shall
           be
           at
           last
           subdued
           by
           
             this
             puissant
             Empire
          
           ,
           therefore
           to
           run
           Precipitously
           into
           a
           War
           against
           it
           ;
           any
           more
           then
           it
           would
           seem
           Wisdom
           ,
           for
           a
           company
           of
           Men
           to
           Accelerate
           their
           own
           Destruction
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           ascertained
           that
           
             in
             time
          
           they
           shall
           be
           Destroyed
           .
           If
           the
           Question
           were
           
           now
           the
           same
           that
           it
           was
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Cromwel
           ,
           which
           way
           the
           Scales
           should
           be
           turned
           betwixt
           Rising
           France
           ,
           and
           Declining
           Spain
           ,
           the
           debate
           might
           end
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           but
           since
           that
           Cromwel
           by
           Assisting
           France
           ,
           and
           Depressing
           of
           Spain
           ,
           hath
           contributed
           much
           to
           the
           
             paramount
             Greatness
          
           of
           that
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
             of
             Great
             Britain
          
           hath
           ,
           since
           
             his
             Restauration
          
           ;
           been
           enforced
           to
           emplóy
           his
           Cares
           upon
           those
           
             most
             necessary
             and
             urgent
             Affairs
          
           of
           composing
           his
           distracted
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Re-establishing
           the
           Government
           ,
           Securing
           and
           Advancing
           the
           Trade
           of
           his
           Subjects
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           without
           leisure
           to
           regard
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           
             French
             Monarchy
          
           :
           The
           Case
           now
           seems
           different
           
             from
             what
             it
             was
          
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           not
           seem
           prudential
           to
           oppose
           the
           
             greatness
             of
             France
          
           ,
           now
           that
           it
           is
           Arrived
           unto
           its
           present
           Heighth
           ,
           under
           so
           
             Haughty
             ,
             Martial
             ,
             and
             Wise
             a
             King
             ,
             so
             able
             Council
             ,
             so
             plentiful
             a
             Treasury
             ,
             so
             Vast
             ,
             Well-commanded
             ,
             and
             Well-disciplined
             Armies
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           
             one
             State
          
           that
           is
           able
           to
           Counter-poise
           the
           Forces
           of
           
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           ;
           and
           
             great
             Leagues
          
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           made
           up
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           Parties
           and
           Confederates
           ,
           are
           so
           
             uncertain
             Strengths
          
           to
           be
           relied
           on
           by
           
             the
             Wise
          
           ,
           that
           History
           doth
           not
           acquaint
           us
           with
           any
           Instances
           almost
           of
           their
           
             succeeding
             well
          
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           manifest
           to
           any
           who
           understands
           the
           Genius
           of
           
             this
             Age
          
           ,
           that
           any
           such
           League
           would
           become
           Ineffectual
           .
           Let
           Us
           therefore
           resolve
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             at
             present
          
           best
           for
           the
           
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
          
           to
           joyn
           his
           Arms
           with
           those
           of
           France
           ,
           leaving
           off
           the
           respects
           unto
           Remote
           and
           perhaps
           .
           only
           
             imaginary
             Evils
          
           ,
           that
           may
           never
           fall
           out
           .
           Let
           it
           be
           thought
           a
           
             more
             safe
          
           Procedure
           ,
           to
           Acquiesce
           in
           the
           
             Royal
             Word
          
           and
           Honour
           of
           the
           
             King
             of
             France
          
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           promises
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           :
           Let
           it
           be
           conceived
           that
           the
           Designs
           of
           
             Universal
             Monarchy
          
           in
           Europe
           ,
           are
           vain
           and
           success-less
           Projects
           ;
           that
           a
           
             thousand
             Casualties
          
           may
           disappoint
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           may
           Die
           ,
           and
           leave
           an
           Infant
           ,
           or
           a
           Successor
           ,
           whose
           
             Inclinations
             ,
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           equal
           to
           his
           .
           But
           the
           Case
           is
           different
           in
           regard
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           Death
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           Republick
           :
           
           A
           succession
           of
           Men
           educated
           to
           the
           
             same
             Principles
          
           ,
           and
           capable
           to
           manage
           the
           
             same
             Projects
          
           ,
           is
           there
           perpetuated
           :
           Trade
           is
           the
           great
           interest
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           have
           now
           in
           a
           manner
           engrossed
           it
           ;
           the
           French
           are
           not
           Competitours
           with
           Us
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           incommodiousness
           of
           their
           Harbours
           ,
           and
           the
           unfitness
           of
           that
           Nation
           to
           manage
           Traffique
           with
           other
           People
           ,
           perhaps
           never
           may
           become
           our
           Rivals
           therein
           :
           So
           that
           this
           benefit
           will
           arise
           by
           the
           French
           alliance
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           shall
           divert
           the
           Traffick
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           advantage
           Scramble
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           with
           the
           
             French
             Merchants
          
           :
           and
           
             that
             Fishing
          
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Sates
             General
          
           do
           esteem
           one
           of
           
             the
             Principal
             Revennues
             and
             happiness
             of
             their
          
           
           Provinces
           ,
           will
           inevitably
           devolve
           unto
           
             these
             Realms
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           a
           War
           with
           Holland
           (
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Prizes
           )
           is
           less
           expensive
           then
           a
           War
           with
           France
           :
           And
           it
           hath
           this
           further
           advantage
           ,
           that
           it
           weakens
           our
           
             onely
             competitour
             in
             Naval
             strength
          
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           
             maritine
             Force
          
           which
           baffles
           Holland
           will
           secure
           Us
           of
           the
           
             French
             amity
          
           ,
           revenge
           the
           injuries
           we
           have
           received
           ,
           and
           regain
           that
           Honour
           which
           they
           have
           so
           Villanously
           clouded
           and
           bereaved
           Us
           of
           abroad
           :
           the
           recovery
           whereof
           ,
           and
           the
           revenging
           the
           indignities
           done
           to
           our
           Prince
           ,
           are
           
             considerations
             superiouri
          
           to
           any
           that
           can
           be
           alledged
           unto
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           means
           remaining
           whereby
           to
           convince
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           
             our
             Friendship
          
           and
           Enmity
           is
           of
           any
           
             impor
             tance
          
           :
           It
           cannot
           be
           expressed
           what
           
             great
             Respect
          
           and
           Confidence
           in
           Friends
           these
           Superficial
           things
           created
           from
           opinion
           do
           produce
           ,
           nor
           what
           reservation
           and
           fear
           they
           beget
           in
           Enemies
           .
           How
           
           much
           doth
           it
           concern
           sick
           and
           
             crazy
             States
          
           ,
           for
           preventing
           the
           Obstructions
           of
           Recovery
           and
           of
           Restitution
           to
           Health
           ,
           That
           it
           be
           believed
           
             they
             are
             in
             Health
          
           ,
           and
           and
           have
           also
           
             Forces
             for
             defence
          
           against
           
           assaults
           ?
           The
           
             two
             Principal
             Parts
          
           of
           the
           Greatness
           of
           a
           State
           are
           these
           ;
           and
           to
           seem
           to
           have
           them
           is
           oftentimes
           as
           availaable
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           possessed
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           but
           two
           
             Material
             Objections
          
           that
           can
           be
           urged
           with
           any
           speciousness
           against
           the
           present
           Alliance
           betwixt
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           and
           the
           
             most
             Christian
             King
          
           ;
           and
           ●…ne
           is
           drawn
           from
           the
           
             regard
             to
             be
             had
             unto
             Protestancy
             in
             general
             ,
          
           the
           condition
           whereof
           may
           be
           weakned
           by
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           n●…w
           prevailing
           Popery
           .
           The
           other
           is
           deduced
           from
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           we
           assist
           a
           
             Roman
             Catholick
             Prince
          
           ,
           against
           the
           
             Protestant
             State
          
           ,
           the
           Governours
           whereof
           howsoever
           they
           have
           been
           so
           irreligious
           as
           it
           is
           specified
           and
           universally
           acknowledged
           ,
           yet
           the
           publick
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Papistical
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           excluding
           of
           the
           honester
           and
           
             more
             real
          
           Protestarts
           from
           
             their
             Churches
          
           and
           
             Evangelical
             Liberty
          
           ,
           do
           seem
           to
           make
           the
           Alliance
           to
           be
           
             un
             Christian
          
           ,
           and
           un-lawful
           in
           Us
           ,
           who
           believe
           the
           truth
           of
           Protestancy
           ,
           and
           the
           Idolatries
           and
           Impieties
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           although
           we
           do
           verily
           believe
           that
           
             ●…is
             Majesty
             of
             Great
             Britain
          
           hath
           not
           in
           this
           League
           any
           
             direct
             intention
          
           to
           extirpate
           Protestancy
           in
           
             those
             Countreys
          
           ,
           yet
           since
           the
           consequences
           and
           events
           of
           Actions
           are
           to
           be
           examined
           ,
           and
           in
           point
           of
           Conscience
           and
           Morality
           to
           denominate
           an
           attempt
           just
           or
           good
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           regard
           the
           
             final
             Issue
          
           thereof
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           general
           or
           
             most
             frequent
          
           consequences
           of
           
             such
             Councils
          
           be
           evil
           ,
           the
           whole
           Series
           becomes
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Author
           is
           at
           least
           indirectly
           criminal
           and
           culpable
           .
           It
           being
           a
           Rule
           amongst
           the
           
             Casuistical
             Divines
          
           ;
           Quando
           ex
           factis
           nostris
           indirecte
           gravissima
           fequuntur
           ,
           vel
           s●…mper
           ,
           vel
           plerumque
           mala
           ,
           actionem
           ceteroquin
           de
           se
           indiflerentem
           ,
           reddunt
           illicitam
           ,
           perinde
           ac
           si
           
             directa
             voluntate
          
           appeterentur
           :
           Seeus
           vero
           ,
           si
           
             per
             acci●…ens
          
           ,
           hoc
           est
           raro
           tantum
           ,
           &
           quasi
           casu
           aliquo
           consequantur
           .
           
             When
             most
             grievous
             evils
          
           (
           and
           such
           are
           the
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Idololatrical
           and
           
             Antichristian
             Mass
          
           ,
           the
           contempt
           and
           subversion
           of
           Protestancy
           ,
           the
           
             leading
             of
             those
             into
             temptation
          
           ,
           if
           not
           
             destruction
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             )
             do
             constantly
             ,
             or
             most
             commonly
             ensue
             upon
             any
             action
             of
             ours
             which
             is
             indeed
             in
             it self
             indifferent
             ,
             the
             action
             is
             thereby
             rendered
             so
             unlawful
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
          
           directly
           intended
           
             all
             those
             evils
             :
             But
             the
             Case
             is
             otherwise
             where
             those
             
             evills
             do
             seldome
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             thorough
             un-foreseen
             chance
             fall
             out
             upon
             any
          
           indifferent
           Action
           
             of
             Ours
          
           .
        
         
           To
           
             these
             Scruples
          
           ,
           which
           indeed
           are
           of
           
             some
             moment
          
           ,
           and
           were
           transmitted
           unto
           me
           by
           an
           
             unknown
             hand
          
           ,
           I
           do
           return
           this
           perspicuous
           and
           satisfactory
           Answer
           :
           and
           I
           shall
           begin
           my
           reply
           by
           a
           Solution
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           then
           proceed
           to
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           
             Measures
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             others
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             affection
             we
             bear
             to
             our selves
             :
             We
             are
             to
             love
             our
             Neighbours
             as
             our selves
             ,
          
           but
           not
           better
           .
           That
           common
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Charity
             begins
             at
             home
          
           ,
           is
           a
           principle
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Consonant
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
           The
           War
           ,
           on
           the
           part
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           is
           purely
           defensive
           ,
           and
           was
           inevitably
           drawn
           upon
           Him
           by
           the
           arrogance
           of
           the
           Dutch
           in
           vilif●ing
           the
           Honour
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           of
           
             his
             Realms
          
           ;
           their
           injuries
           in
           detaining
           some
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           others
           of
           
             His
             Subjects
          
           :
           their
           treachery
           in
           breaking
           the
           Articles
           made
           at
           Breda
           ,
           whereby
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           was
           deprived
           of
           
             that
             support
          
           whereon
           He
           might
           rely
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           France
           ;
           their
           constant
           treachery
           in
           the
           forming
           and
           observing
           of
           Leagues
           ,
           whereby
           it
           became
           unsafe
           for
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           to
           enter
           upon
           ,
           or
           presume
           on
           any
           Treaty
           with
           them
           .
           Out
           of
           all
           
             which
             considerations
          
           it
           is
           manifest
           to
           the
           most
           
             prejudicate
             Persons
          
           ,
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           is
           totally
           innocent
           as
           to
           any
           
             evil
             consequences
          
           which
           ensued
           upon
           the
           Alliance
           and
           War
           ;
           and
           the
           whole
           blame
           is
           be
           transferred
           upon
           the
           Dutch.
           There
           hath
           never
           happened
           a
           War
           in
           the
           World
           (
           that
           I
           remember
           )
           wherein
           
             those
             onely
             suffered
             by
             the
             consequences
             thereof
             which
             were
             guilty
             of
             its
             occasion
             :
          
           Those
           that
           are
           Subjects
           to
           
             hereditary
             Princes
          
           might
           be
           better
           absolved
           ,
           then
           those
           whose
           Magistracy
           is
           elective
           ,
           and
           their
           Authority
           more
           precarious
           :
           But
           as
           there
           are
           
             just
             Wars
          
           betwixt
           
             successive
             Monarchies
          
           ,
           so
           the
           righteousness
           of
           this
           with
           
             the
             united
             Provinces
          
           is
           most
           notorious
           ;
           the
           
             generality
             of
             the
             People
          
           being
           so
           exasperated
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           so
           malevolent
           towards
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           thence
           their
           Superiours
           derived
           much
           of
           
             their
             confidence
          
           .
           They
           did
           believe
           the
           suggestions
           of
           
             John
             de
             Wit
          
           and
           
             his
             Partisans
          
           ,
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           did
           seek
           ,
           what
           
             He
             could
             not
             avoid
          
           :
           That
           what
           they
           made
           
           unavoidable
           ,
           was
           purely
           the
           effect
           of
           
             his
             unsatiable
             avarice
          
           ,
           and
           ambition
           :
           That
           he
           was
           the
           most
           blood-thirsty
           person
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           that
           He
           armed
           against
           them
           such
           a
           Militia
           ,
           as
           would
           make
           Fricacies
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           Salt
           up
           the
           Men
           and
           Women
           for
           
             Naval
             Provision
          
           .
           If
           the
           
             prevailing
             Party
          
           (
           which
           swayes
           their
           Councils
           and
           Determinations
           )
           were
           
             thus
             animated
          
           ,
           whatsoever
           be
           the
           fatal
           consequences
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           imputed
           unto
           Us
           ,
           but
           unto
           the
           
             Loevesteine
             Faction
          
           ,
           and
           their
           deluded
           or
           malicious
           adherents
           :
           If
           their
           
             ill
             success
          
           ,
           and
           time
           hath
           undeceived
           some
           ,
           what
           doth
           this
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Resolutions
           which
           His
           Majesty
           assumed
           
             last
             Year
          
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           dis-possessed
           ?
           We
           may
           reckon
           them
           unfortunate
           ,
           we
           may
           pity
           those
           who
           were
           
             averse
             from
             the
             War
          
           ,
           (
           and
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           did
           express
           as
           much
           concern
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           
             His
             Treaties
          
           would
           permit
           )
           but
           we
           can
           charge
           
             no
             injustice
          
           upon
           the
           Arms
           of
           our
           King.
           There
           was
           heretofore
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           who
           did
           not
           think
           it
           lawful
           for
           Protestants
           to
           contract
           Leagues
           with
           Papists
           ,
           or
           Idolaters
           .
           But
           Prince
           William
           of
           Orange
           (
           and
           
             His
             Divines
          
           )
           did
           long
           since
           refute
           
             this
             Opinion
          
           .
           For
           albeit
           that
           the
           Israelites
           might
           not
           make
           any
           League
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Canaan
           (
           whom
           God
           destined
           unto
           destruction
           )
           yet
           with
           other
           Nations
           ,
           as
           with
           Hiram
           King
           of
           Tyre
           ,
           
           the
           Kings
           of
           AEgypt
           ,
           and
           Assyria
           ,
           &c.
           they
           might
           .
           The
           Cantons
           of
           Swizzerland
           ,
           as
           well
           Protestants
           as
           Papists
           ,
           are
           consederated
           for
           mutual
           defense
           :
           The
           
             Protestant
             Princes
          
           of
           Germany
           joyn
           with
           the
           Papists
           in
           one
           Empire
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           Romanist
           to
           be
           Emperour
           :
           The
           same
           Princes
           have
           sometimes
           called
           in
           
             (
             by
             League
          
           )
           the
           French
           to
           their
           assistance
           ;
           as
           Geneva
           hath
           implored
           their
           protection
           against
           the
           Savoyard
           .
           If
           we
           consult
           the
           
             Law
             of
             nature
          
           ,
           the
           respect
           we
           owe
           to
           our
           
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
          
           and
           Estates
           ,
           requires
           this
           at
           our
           hands
           ,
           that
           we
           preserve
           our selves
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           cannot
           effect
           thus
           much
           by
           our
           
             Domestick
             Forces
          
           ,
           we
           must
           recur
           to
           forein
           assistance
           :
           The
           
             Law
             of
             Grace
          
           doth
           not
           destroy
           that
           of
           Nature
           ;
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Obligation
           doth
           still
           remain
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           Alliances
           made
           by
           Kings
           with
           Infidels
           and
           Hereticks
           ,
           when
           profitable
           or
           necessary
           ,
           may
           not
           justly
           be
           blamed
           .
           Do
           
           we
           not
           see
           in
           
             holy
             Writ
          
           ,
           how
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           renowned
           Kings
           of
           Juda
           ,
           have
           authorized
           this
           Doctrine
           by
           their
           Example
           ?
           Did
           not
           Abraham
           covenant
           with
           Abimelech
           both
           for
           himself
           and
           
             his
             Posterity
          
           ?
           as
           also
           with
           the
           Canaanites
           ?
           was
           not
           Lot
           confederate
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Sodom
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           War
           in
           his
           Company
           ?
           The
           Maccabees
           (
           though
           zealous
           in
           the
           observance
           of
           their
           Religion
           )
           did
           yet
           confederate
           themselves
           with
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           ,
           and
           Romans
           .
           King
           David
           joyned
           his
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Philistines
           against
           Israel
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           appear
           but
           He
           would
           have
           fought
           in
           that
           quarrel
           ,
           since
           He
           tells
           the
           King
           ,
           
             now
             thou
             shalt
             see
             what
             thy
             Servant
             will
             do
             .
          
           To
           pass
           by
           the
           examples
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           let
           us
           descend
           to
           latter
           times
           ,
           where
           seeking
           for
           Proofs
           of
           this
           Truth
           ,
           we
           find
           St.
           Paul
           recommending
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           
             a
             Peace
             with
             all
             men
          
           .
           He
           himself
           makes
           use
           of
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           against
           the
           Saducees
           ,
           and
           refuseth
           not
           to
           be
           secured
           against
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Jews
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           two
           hundred
           Archers
           and
           seventy
           Horsemen
           ,
           
             all
             Infidels
          
           .
           What
           can
           be
           objected
           against
           this
           Reason
           ?
           It
           is
           permitted
           every
           one
           to
           make
           an
           alliance
           with
           all
           such
           as
           are
           comprised
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Neighbours
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           not
           be
           doubted
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Son
             of
             God
          
           hath
           commanded
           Us
           to
           
             love
             them
             as
             our selves
          
           .
           The
           Infidels
           are
           positively
           comprehended
           under
           
             that
             Title
          
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           are
           
             of
             advantage
             unto
             us
          
           ;
           as
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           testifieth
           in
           the
           Parable
           of
           the
           Samaritan
           :
           And
           by
           consequence
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           alliances
           with
           Infidels
           ,
           and
           Hereticks
           ,
           are
           permitted
           unto
           Princes
           .
           If
           it
           be
           said
           that
           a
           Prince
           may
           make
           an
           alliance
           with
           such
           ,
           to
           have
           Peace
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           commerce
           ;
           or
           perhaps
           employ
           
             their
             Forces
          
           against
           others
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           not
           against
           such
           as
           profess
           
             the
             same
             Religion
          
           with
           himself
           .
           I
           answer
           that
           the
           
             general
             practice
          
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           hath
           been
           otherwise
           .
           How
           often
           did
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           contract
           for
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Sarracens
           against
           Christians
           ?
           Which
           of
           these
           Realms
           hath
           not
           confederated
           with
           the
           Turks
           to
           invade
           the
           Christians
           ?
           Which
           of
           them
           hath
           not
           combined
           with
           the
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           
             their
             assistance
          
           against
           
             their
             Enemies
          
           ,
           though
           
           of
           the
           
             same
             Religion
          
           with
           them
           ?
           If
           we
           turn
           our
           Eyes
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           do
           we
           not
           find
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
          
           contriving
           with
           the
           Count
           of
           Embden
           ,
           how
           to
           undermine
           the
           Hanse-Towns
           ,
           many
           whereof
           were
           Protestants
           ?
           Do
           we
           not
           find
           the
           Dutch
           assisting
           the
           French
           King
           against
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Rochel
           ?
           Do
           we
           not
           read
           of
           Maurice
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           assisting
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           against
           the
           other
           Protestants
           ?
           Did
           not
           the
           House
           of
           Brandenburgh
           do
           the
           like
           ?
           Have
           not
           the
           Swedes
           fought
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           other
           Protestants
           in
           Germany
           (
           who
           were
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Emperour
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Prague
           )
           and
           did
           not
           the
           
             one
             Party
          
           adhere
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           was
           supported
           by
           France
           ?
           Have
           not
           the
           Danes
           fought
           against
           the
           Swedes
           by
           confederation
           with
           Poland
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           ?
           In
           such
           cases
           
             every
             Party
          
           regards
           the
           other
           as
           
             Potent
             ,
             Ambitious
          
           ,
           and
           
             Injurious
             Adversaries
          
           ,
           not
           as
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           whatever
           Dammage
           befals
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           War
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           charged
           upon
           those
           that
           give
           occasion
           thereunto
           ,
           not
           unto
           them
           that
           are
           enforced
           to
           
             secure
             themselves
          
           .
           We
           must
           distinguish
           betwixt
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           this
           War
           is
           not
           commenced
           against
           the
           First
           ,
           but
           the
           Latter
           ;
           nor
           doth
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           contract
           to
           advance
           the
           Religion
           ,
           but
           Dominions
           of
           France
           :
           Whatsoever
           hath
           ,
           or
           may
           fall
           out
           as
           to
           the
           
             Popish
             Religion
          
           being
           restored
           in
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imputed
           unto
           Us
           ,
           but
           unto
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           are
           Zealous
           for
           its
           Promotion
           :
           His
           Majesty
           is
           but
           indirectly
           and
           
             by
             accident
          
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           it
           being
           contrary
           to
           
             his
             Wishes
          
           and
           Inclinations
           ,
           nor
           can
           He
           be
           said
           so
           much
           as
           Interpretatively
           to
           Will
           the
           thing
           .
           We
           ought
           to
           distinguish
           betwixt
           
             those
             events
          
           
           which
           do
           by
           a
           natural
           consequence
           follow
           
             our
             own
             Actions
          
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           ensue
           accidentally
           ,
           by
           reason
           
             our
             Allies
          
           are
           of
           
             another
             Religion
          
           .
           Though
           there
           may
           be
           found
           a
           way
           to
           
           argue
           an
           indirect
           ,
           and
           
             interpretative
             Will
          
           in
           the
           former
           case
           ;
           yet
           that
           cannot
           be
           extended
           indefinitely
           to
           all
           such
           
             evil
             contingencies
          
           as
           arise
           not
           from
           
             our
             Wills
          
           ,
           but
           the
           
             particular
             intendments
          
           of
           another
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           received
           Maxime
           amongst
           the
           Casuists
           ,
           that
           in
           such
           Circumstances
           no
           man
           is
           bound
           to
           avoid
           such
           enterprises
           ,
           if
           He
           have
           
             just
             Causes
          
           and
           Reasons
           moving
           Him
           thereunto
           :
           Nor
           can
           he
           be
           said
           either
           expresly
           ,
           or
           interpretatively
           to
           Will
           ,
           or
           occasion
           these
           evils
           ,
           which
           thus
           ensue
           ;
           nor
           is
           He
           any
           way
           guilty
           of
           them
           .
           If
           then
           the
           War
           with
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           be
           Just
           (
           which
           is
           an
           unquestionable
           truth
           )
           if
           it
           be
           lawful
           for
           the
           Protestant
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           League
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           a
           Papist
           (
           which
           cannot
           well
           be
           questioned
           )
           those
           considerations
           ought
           not
           to
           perplex
           the
           Consciences
           of
           any
           English
           man
           ,
           which
           arise
           from
           the
           voluntary
           and
           subsequent
           proceedings
           of
           
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           .
           It
           became
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           at
           first
           to
           weigh
           
             those
             things
          
           ;
           they
           are
           extrinsical
           to
           our
           Business
           :
           But
           we
           ought
           to
           take
           notice
           with
           what
           circumspection
           as
           to
           
             this
             point
          
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           proceeded
           ,
           by
           Inviting
           them
           to
           come
           hither
           ,
           and
           securely
           to
           profess
           
             their
             Religion
          
           in
           England
           :
           Whereupon
           his
           Majesty
           did
           most
           piously
           ,
           and
           motuproprio
           ,
           make
           as
           great
           a
           provision
           for
           the
           support
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           him
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           which
           the
           Treachery
           and
           Villany
           of
           the
           
             Dutch
             Governours
          
           had
           reduced
           Him
           unto
           .
           They
           had
           made
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           
             two
             Nations
          
           to
           be
           incompatible
           :
           and
           as
           it
           becomes
           all
           English-men
           to
           prefer
           their
           own
           Welfare
           before
           that
           of
           a
           Stranger
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           will
           be
           in
           a
           better
           Posture
           by
           the
           Grandeur
           and
           Puissance
           of
           these
           Realms
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           fell
           under
           the
           force
           of
           Holland
           .
           Out
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           alledged
           in
           Answer
           unto
           the
           
             first
             Scruple
          
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           
             in
             a
             manner
          
           suggested
           a
           Reply
           unto
           the
           Second
           :
           Yet
           I
           do
           further
           say
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           a
           
           Cordial
           and
           sincere
           regard
           unto
           the
           
             general
             good
             of
             the
             Protestants
          
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           he
           regarded
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           it
           doth
           appear
           by
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Breda
           ,
           the
           
             Triple
             Alliance
          
           ,
           and
           
             Defensive
             Articles
          
           :
           It
           is
           not
           in
           
             His
             Power
          
           to
           oblige
           them
           further
           
             against
             their
             Wills
          
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           requisite
           and
           fitting
           that
           he
           give
           up
           the
           
             Rights
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           abandon
           the
           concerns
           of
           His
           
             natural
             Subjects
          
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           Holland
           .
           It
           is
           for
           the
           
             general
             benefit
             of
             Protestancy
          
           that
           England
           flourish
           ,
           rather
           then
           be
           destroyed
           :
           Hereunto
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           bent
           all
           His
           Councils
           ;
           He
           neither
           sought
           
             this
             War
          
           ,
           nor
           ever
           declined
           a
           just
           and
           
             honourable
             Peace
          
           :
           We
           cannot
           expect
           He
           should
           perform
           impossibilities
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           
             reformed
             Religion
          
           in
           general
           :
           and
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           amuse
           the
           People
           with
           insinuations
           that
           are
           either
           vain
           ,
           or
           malitious
           .
           Let
           us
           rather
           contemplate
           the
           success
           which
           hath
           happened
           upon
           the
           contests
           betwixt
           Protestants
           heretofore
           :
           When
           Maurice
           aided
           Charles
           the
           5th
           .
           though
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hesse
           ,
           and
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           both
           were
           overthrown
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           Protestancy
           it self
           prejudiced
           thereby
           ;
           and
           the
           
             like
             events
          
           have
           sundry
           times
           fallen
           out
           :
           so
           that
           we
           have
           no
           such
           reason
           to
           prognosticate
           these
           calamities
           unto
           the
           
             reformed
             Religion
          
           ,
           whether
           we
           attend
           unto
           experience
           ,
           or
           the
           good
           will
           of
           God
           in
           the
           
             disposition
             of
             affairs
          
           :
           and
           whilst
           we
           perplex
           our selves
           about
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           they
           are
           now
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             is
             good
             for
             us
             that
             we
             were
             afflicted
             :
          
           They
           may
           now
           be
           reclaimed
           from
           their
           Pride
           and
           Insolence
           ,
           and
           at
           once
           become
           
             better
             Christians
          
           ,
           and
           
             better
             Neighbours
          
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           resume
           my
           Discourse
           :
           The
           Reasons
           aforesaid
           (
           did
           not
           the
           more
           elevated
           judgement
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           suggest
           unto
           Him
           any
           others
           )
           are
           sufficient
           to
           authorize
           our
           Amity
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           Enmity
           with
           Holland
           :
           Which
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           did
           so
           conclude
           upon
           ,
           as
           to
           remember
           the
           English
           interest
           in
           preserving
           Flanders
           unto
           the
           Spaniard
           :
           The
           
             Embassadour
             of
             that
             Crown
          
           (
           I
           am
           sure
           )
           hath
           with
           
             repeated
             Declarations
          
           been
           satisfied
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           did
           not
           intend
           ,
           nor
           had
           ,
           by
           
             this
             League
          
           ,
           abandoned
           those
           thoughts
           which
           at
           first
           led
           Him
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           
             Triple
             Alliance
          
           ;
           and
           that
           an
           Article
           ,
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           was
           
             so
             penned
          
           ,
           that
           a
           Son
           of
           Spain
           
           could
           not
           have
           been
           more
           express
           
             as
             to
             that
             point
          
           ,
           then
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           .
           If
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           did
           transact
           this
           whole
           affair
           with
           
             great
             secrecy
          
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           Argument
           of
           His
           
             extraordinary
             Conduct
          
           ;
           which
           was
           necessary
           to
           so
           
             great
             an
             affair
          
           .
           If
           He
           did
           not
           advise
           with
           the
           Parliament
           about
           the
           War
           ,
           let
           us
           believe
           it
           not
           to
           have
           been
           fit
           that
           
             His
             privacies
          
           should
           be
           made
           publick
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           League
           should
           be
           protracted
           by
           
             their
             tedious
             debates
          
           :
           and
           let
           us
           acknowledge
           that
           according
           to
           the
           
             English
             Laws
          
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           is
           
             sole
             Arbitrator
             and
             Judge
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Peace
             :
          
           and
           if
           our
           Kings
           have
           sometimes
           advised
           with
           their
           Parliaments
           about
           Wars
           ,
           they
           were
           never
           obliged
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           If
           that
           hitherto
           the
           Conduct
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           hath
           appeared
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           must
           be
           satisfied
           with
           
             His
             care
          
           and
           vigilancy
           for
           the
           welfare
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           His
           Subjects
           :
           that
           which
           I
           now
           come
           to
           treat
           of
           is
           such
           an
           Action
           ,
           that
           represents
           
             His
             Prudence
          
           to
           be
           as
           great
           as
           Clemency
           ;
           and
           as
           by
           the
           latter
           vertue
           He
           hath
           equalled
           Himself
           to
           the
           best
           of
           
             former
             Princes
          
           ,
           so
           I
           am
           confident
           that
           Antiquity
           ,
           even
           those
           Ages
           ,
           which
           our
           Homily
           terms
           
             purer
             then
             our's
          
           ,
           did
           never
           produce
           any
           contrivance
           equal
           to
           what
           I
           now
           come
           to
           discourse
           upon
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             His
             Majesties
             Declaration
             to
             all
             His
             loving
             Subjects
          
           March
           15.
           1671.
           
           To
           do
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           justice
           about
           
             this
             point
          
           ,
           and
           to
           describe
           the
           excellency
           of
           that
           advise
           ,
           I
           shall
           choose
           to
           imitate
           the
           Painter
           of
           Crotona
           ,
           who
           being
           to
           draw
           the
           Picture
           of
           Venus
           ,
           assembled
           all
           the
           
             beautifull
             Damsels
          
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           reducing
           all
           those
           perfections
           which
           were
           scattered
           amongst
           them
           into
           one
           Effigies
           ,
           did
           pourtray
           
             His
             Deity
          
           :
           or
           as
           in
           some
           
             Optick
             Tables
          
           ,
           the
           beautie
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           
             little
             Figures
          
           are
           transferred
           ,
           and
           by
           reflexion
           form
           the
           Image
           of
           some
           Hero
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           
             life
             ,
             charm
          
           and
           attraict
           :
           Thus
           I
           will
           faithfully
           repeat
           the
           
             several
             Decrees
          
           of
           the
           
             Christian
             Emperours
          
           in
           the
           
             purest
             times
          
           ,
           whose
           Prudence
           and
           Piety
           hath
           endeared
           
             their
             memories
          
           unto
           
             all
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           doth
           oblige
           all
           
             Her
             Sons
          
           to
           have
           in
           Reverence
           ;
           and
           thence
           it
           will
           be
           manifest
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           hath
           revived
           again
           ,
           
             with
             advantage
          
           that
           Piety
           and
           Policy
           which
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           declined
           these
           
             thirteen
             hundred
             years
          
           .
        
         
         
           Before
           I
           descend
           to
           the
           particulars
           ,
           it
           is
           requisite
           that
           I
           deduce
           these
           Counsils
           of
           His
           Majesty
           from
           their
           
             true
             Original
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             His
             great
             Devotion
             unto
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           Were
           
             Our
             Church
          
           retired
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           were
           their
           Dioceses
           in
           the
           desarts
           of
           Thebais
           ,
           or
           some
           unknown
           corner
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           might
           with
           safety
           perhaps
           attend
           unto
           
             their
             Devotion
          
           ,
           and
           perform
           in
           their
           
             Cells
             ,
             Hermitages
          
           ,
           and
           Mandrae
           ,
           the
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
             with
             poverty
          
           ,
           and
           
             without
             molestation
          
           .
           But
           since
           it
           hath
           pleased
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           to
           advance
           the
           Christian
           Church
           above
           its
           
             Primitive
             Streights
             ,
             (
             want
          
           and
           persecution
           being
           originally
           its
           allotment
           )
           to
           reduce
           the
           Kings
           and
           Emperours
           of
           the
           Earth
           unto
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           and
           to
           incorporate
           the
           concerns
           of
           Religion
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           other
           contrivances
           ,
           other
           means
           are
           necessary
           to
           support
           the
           Lustre
           and
           Grandeur
           of
           
             this
             Church
          
           now
           ,
           then
           were
           practised
           in
           its
           
             first
             condition
          
           ;
           and
           those
           are
           such
           as
           conform
           with
           the
           dictates
           of
           
             humane
             Policy
          
           .
           It
           is
           now
           no
           less
           requisite
           unto
           the
           Clergy
           that
           the
           Nation
           be
           
             puissant
             ,
             populous
          
           ,
           and
           rich
           ;
           then
           it
           is
           unto
           the
           Layety
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           interest
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Monarchy
           be
           supported
           ,
           and
           Rents
           duely
           paid
           :
           But
           these
           ends
           could
           not
           be
           accomplished
           without
           the
           Declaration
           aforesaid
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Divisions
           in
           these
           Kingdomes
           ,
           the
           Sects
           and
           Heresies
           which
           distract
           and
           afflict
           the
           Church
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           is
           innocent
           as
           to
           their
           original
           ,
           and
           
             progress
             :
             Inimicus
             homo
             fecit
             haec
             .
          
           He
           did
           not
           make
           them
           ,
           but
           found
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           Holland
           they
           were
           constantly
           fomented
           .
           His
           Majesty
           not
           only
           by
           
             His
             Royal
             Example
          
           ,
           but
           by
           sundry
           
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           reiterated
           endeavours
           for
           the
           space
           of
           
             twelve
             Years
          
           ,
           hath
           laboured
           to
           compose
           the
           affairs
           ,
           and
           promote
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ;
           And
           perhaps
           if
           all
           others
           ,
           
             in
             their
             proper
             Sphears
          
           ,
           had
           contributed
           as
           much
           to
           the
           
             removing
             of
             Scandals
          
           ,
           and
           re-establishing
           of
           the
           
             Peace
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           there
           had
           not
           been
           any
           need
           to
           exchange
           the
           wayes
           of
           Coercion
           for
           those
           of
           Toleration
           .
           But
           since
           those
           
             pious
             intendments
          
           of
           His
           Majesty
           have
           been
           frustrated
           so
           long
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           negligence
           and
           other
           defaults
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           untamed
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           Sectaries
           ,
           
           it
           seems
           the
           dictate
           of
           
             ordinary
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           rather
           to
           endure
           then
           attempt
           the
           healing
           of
           
             inveterate
             Ulcers
          
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           them
           as
           
             running
             Sores
          
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           endanger
           the
           
             whole
             Body
          
           by
           amputation
           ,
           or
           
             violent
             ,
             Remedies
          
           .
           It
           is
           apparent
           that
           
             this
             Nation
          
           doth
           want
           Men
           to
           carry
           on
           our
           Trades
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           Merchandizing
           abroad
           :
           And
           if
           we
           consider
           how
           requisite
           it
           is
           unto
           the
           
             common
             security
          
           that
           the
           
             Naval
             strength
          
           be
           always
           great
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Fishing
           be
           resumed
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           clear
           ,
           then
           that
           we
           ought
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           continue
           amongst
           us
           the
           People
           
             which
             we
             already
             have
          
           ,
           and
           invite
           in
           hither
           also
           what
           Numbers
           we
           can
           of
           Foreiners
           .
           We
           do
           not
           live
           in
           the
           
             new
             Atlantis
          
           ,
           nor
           have
           we
           for
           our
           Neighbours
           the
           Natives
           of
           China
           ,
           who
           desire
           not
           to
           enlarge
           
             their
             Domions
          
           ;
           nor
           any
           such
           Potentates
           as
           have
           made
           a
           decree
           not
           to
           encrease
           
             their
             Territories
          
           :
           Our
           Shores
           are
           washed
           with
           the
           
             British
             Seas
          
           ;
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           and
           France
           are
           our
           immediate
           Neighbours
           .
           Ever
           since
           the
           days
           of
           
             John
             Olden
             Barnevelt
          
           unto
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             John
             de
             Wit
          
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           have
           been
           constantly
           undermining
           our
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           our
           Trade
           ;
           and
           our
           
             long
             sufferance
          
           had
           so
           far
           imboldened
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           at
           length
           
             they
             doubted
             not
          
           by
           
             open
             force
          
           ,
           and
           
             Clandestine
             machinations
          
           ,
           to
           effect
           
             our
             ruine
          
           ,
           or
           reduce
           us
           under
           
             their
             protection
          
           .
           Had
           we
           been
           at
           the
           same
           time
           attacqued
           by
           
             their
             Fleets
          
           ,
           and
           imbroiled
           by
           
             domestick
             Commotions
          
           ,
           what
           would
           have
           been
           the
           condition
           of
           
             our
             State
          
           ,
           and
           Church
           ?
           If
           there
           be
           no
           Trading
           ,
           how
           little
           will
           the
           difference
           be
           betwixt
           the
           
             alienation
             of
             Church-lands
          
           ,
           and
           the
           receiving
           
             no
             Rents
             from
             them
          
           ?
           In
           fine
           ,
           let
           the
           Clergy
           consider
           how
           they
           are
           better
           provided
           for
           by
           
             his
             Majesties
             Declaration
          
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           have
           been
           by
           the
           Pensionary
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           any
           Placart
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           see
           
             just
             cause
          
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           ,
           and
           magnify
           that
           Prudence
           which
           hath
           preserved
           the
           Nation
           ;
           that
           Prudence
           whereby
           our
           
             domestick
             Peace
          
           is
           ensured
           ,
           our
           Trade
           and
           Strength
           pnt
           into
           a
           possibility
           to
           be
           advanced
           ;
           and
           whereby
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           obliged
           the
           Non-Conformists
           unto
           
             His
             Service
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           Dutch
           presumed
           upon
           as
           
             their
             Friends
          
           ,
           and
           had
           rendered
           as
           it
           were
           their
           Pensioners
           by
           their
           
             joynt
             Trade
          
           ,
           and
           the
           sums
           of
           money
           which
           had
           been
           remitted
           to
           Amsterdam
           :
           
           Whereupon
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           most
           
             fitting
             Instruments
          
           ,
           and
           were
           treated
           with
           in
           order
           to
           the
           involving
           their
           
             native
             Country
          
           in
           another
           
             civil
             War.
          
           It
           is
           certain
           
             John
             de
             Wit
          
           omitted
           not
           any
           artifice
           ,
           or
           suggestion
           that
           might
           conduce
           unto
           
             these
             ends
          
           :
           That
           Faction
           did
           not
           propose
           to
           themselves
           a
           
             generous
             War
          
           ,
           the
           issue
           whereof
           might
           be
           an
           honourable
           and
           
             lasting
             Peace
          
           ;
           but
           such
           a
           one
           as
           should
           end
           in
           the
           desolation
           of
           
             these
             Realms
          
           ,
           and
           
             final
             subjection
          
           under
           them
           :
           Less
           would
           not
           secure
           unto
           the
           Dutch
           the
           
             universal
             Trade
          
           ,
           and
           the
           passage
           through
           our
           Chanel
           for
           their
           East-India
           Ships
           ,
           whose
           Voyage
           by
           Scotland
           they
           complain
           of
           as
           
             tedious
             ,
             expensive
          
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           .
           Not
           would
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           
             de
             Wits
          
           satisfie
           it self
           with
           any
           more
           moderate
           terms
           then
           the
           ruine
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           of
           His
           
             Roy●…l
             Highness
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           a
           
             total
             alteration
          
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           The
           Pensioner
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           inveigle
           the
           English
           ,
           pretended
           that
           they
           had
           no
           quarrel
           with
           the
           Protestants
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           they
           beheld
           them
           as
           
             dear
             Brethren
          
           ,
           and
           begged
           they
           would
           either
           divert
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           from
           this
           War
           ,
           or
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           
             confound
             His
             Counsils
          
           :
           that
           the
           Advisers
           of
           
             this
             War
          
           were
           the
           
             common
             Enemies
          
           of
           
             both
             Nations
          
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           insinuations
           of
           
             John
             de
             Wit
          
           came
           that
           
             vulgar
             jealousie
          
           of
           the
           designs
           on
           Foot
           ,
           
             to
             introduce
             amongst
             us
             a
             change
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             an
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             by
             this
             War
             with
             Holland
             .
          
           But
           those
           they
           treated
           with
           did
           not
           prove
           such
           
             absolute
             Phanaticks
          
           as
           the
           
             great
             Minister
          
           of
           the
           
             States
             of
             Holland
          
           did
           imagine
           they
           would
           :
           Experience
           had
           shewed
           them
           how
           difficult
           a
           thing
           it
           was
           to
           overthrow
           an
           
             hereditary
             Monarch●…
          
           ,
           and
           how
           impossible
           it
           was
           for
           a
           Nation
           
             inured
             to
             Monarchy
             ,
             divided
             in
             interests
             ,
             discriminated
             by
             degrees
             of
             honour
             ,
             debauched
             in
             its
             manners
             ,
             irreconcileable
             in
             its
             factions
             ,
          
           to
           retain
           its
           liberty
           ,
           though
           Fort●…ne
           upon
           any
           accident
           ,
           or
           attempt
           ,
           should
           dissolve
           its
           
             present
             Monarchy
          
           :
           They
           did
           consider
           the
           
             general
             treachery
          
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           Impostures
           which
           their
           
             own
             Partisans
          
           had
           deluded
           them
           by
           heretofore
           ;
           nor
           could
           the●…
           ,
           upon
           the
           most
           
             diligent
             enquiries
          
           ,
           propose
           to
           themselves
           any
           Person
           in
           
             whose
             ;
             hands
          
           they
           could
           wish
           the
           
             Conduct
             of
             affairs
          
           entrusted
           ,
           rather
           then
           in
           those
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ;
           of
           whose
           
             Prudence
             ,
             
             Generosity
          
           ,
           and
           Clemency
           they
           had
           seen
           so
           great
           and
           unexpected
           Trials
           .
           They
           knew
           that
           the
           Dutch
           hated
           the
           Phanaticks
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           dammages
           they
           had
           received
           by
           them
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           1652
           ,
           1653.
           
           And
           that
           they
           would
           never
           endure
           England
           to
           be
           modelled
           into
           a
           Republick
           ,
           especially
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           
             Phanatick
             Party
          
           :
           Nor
           could
           they
           believe
           the
           design
           feasible
           upon
           
             this
             account
          
           (
           though
           the
           beginnings
           should
           happen
           prosperous
           )
           that
           all
           
             new
             Governments
          
           are
           weak
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           
             two
             such
             potent
             Neighbours
          
           adjoyning
           unto
           England
           ,
           it
           seemed
           unimaginable
           that
           they
           should
           be
           Passive
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           neither
           of
           them
           endeavour
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           all
           ,
           or
           
             some
             of
             these
             Realms
          
           ,
           and
           draw
           to
           themselves
           so
           great
           and
           
             facile
             advantages
          
           ,
           as
           such
           a
           revolution
           would
           invite
           them
           unto
           .
           Upon
           
             such
             considerations
          
           ,
           besides
           that
           regard
           to
           the
           
             honour
             of
             old
             England
          
           ,
           which
           nothing
           can
           obliterate
           in
           any
           
             English
             Soul
          
           ,
           those
           
             generous
             Phanaticks
          
           (
           who
           were
           most
           of
           them
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           Dominions
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           )
           did
           abominate
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           discovered
           the
           Plots
           of
           the
           
             Lovesteine
             faction
          
           ,
           and
           prepossessed
           
             their
             Friends
          
           against
           the
           artifices
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           fixed
           them
           unto
           the
           service
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             their
             native
             Country
          
           .
           This
           deportment
           of
           that
           
             supposed
             Faction
          
           ,
           created
           in
           the
           breast
           of
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           better
           Sentiments
           concerning
           
             their
             Persons
          
           then
           some
           of
           
             Saturnine
             Constitutions
          
           ,
           and
           
             petulant
             Wits
          
           ,
           could
           approve
           of
           .
        
         
           It
           did
           then
           appear
           unto
           the
           Soveraign
           judgment
           of
           our
           most
           discerning
           Prince
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           in
           
             those
             Men
          
           such
           an
           
             inveterate
             Animosity
          
           against
           Monarchy
           ,
           such
           an
           hatred
           towards
           
             his
             Reign
          
           ,
           such
           a
           
             rest-less
             Spirit
          
           ,
           as
           some
           rash
           and
           impolitick
           Men
           had
           inculcated
           every
           where
           :
           It
           was
           manifest
           then
           that
           those
           heats
           which
           
             Youth
             ,
             unexperiencedness
             ,
             intemporate
          
           and
           
             inconsiderate
             Zeal
             ,
             Ambition
          
           ,
           or
           Covetousness
           ,
           had
           bred
           in
           those
           men
           ,
           were
           by
           Age
           ,
           a
           better
           discovery
           of
           the
           vanity
           of
           
             precipitous
             Counsils
          
           ,
           and
           the
           false-hood
           of
           pretenders
           to
           the
           
             publick
             good
             ,
             Liberty
          
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           so
           abated
           and
           allayed
           ,
           that
           He
           might
           presume
           confidently
           to
           employ
           them
           in
           
             His
             Service
          
           ,
           whom
           neither
           the
           rigour
           of
           
             penal
             Laws
          
           ,
           nor
           the
           
             insolent
             deportment
          
           of
           
             their
             Enemies
          
           ,
           in
           their
           discourses
           
           and
           writings
           (
           contrary
           to
           
             ordinary
             discretion
          
           ,
           the
           Laws
           of
           
             Christian
             Charity
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Act
           of
           
             utter
             Oblivion
          
           )
           could
           force
           into
           a
           confederacy
           with
           the
           Dutch.
           If
           their
           malice
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           if
           their
           covetousness
           to
           regain
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           
             Crown
             Lands
          
           ,
           had
           been
           such
           as
           it
           was
           boldly
           represented
           ,
           certainly
           in
           
             this
             juncture
          
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           
             ready
             assistance
          
           of
           
             John
             de
             Wit
          
           ,
           those
           so
           turbulent
           Persons
           (
           irritated
           by
           so
           many
           and
           so
           
             bitter
             Contumelies
          
           )
           would
           have
           embraced
           designes
           consonant
           thereunto
           .
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           being
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           services
           which
           some
           of
           that
           Party
           had
           done
           Him
           ,
           and
           which
           
             many
             others
          
           were
           ready
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           engage
           them
           universally
           unto
           the
           defense
           of
           
             His
             Crown
          
           and
           Dignity
           (
           when
           the
           implacable
           and
           
             restless
             malice
          
           of
           
             His
             Enemies
          
           did
           necessitate
           Him
           to
           employ
           all
           
             His
             care
          
           ,
           and
           all
           
             possible
             Provision
          
           against
           their
           secret
           and
           
             desperate
             complotments
          
           )
           He
           issued
           out
           that
           
             Declaration
             March
          
           the
           15th
           .
           1671.
           
             to
             all
             His
             loving
             Subjects
          
           ,
           wherein
           He
           exempted
           
             all
             sorts
             of
             Non-conformists
          
           from
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           
             penal
             Laws
          
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           a
           Declaracion
           of
           His
           reverence
           for
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           such
           a
           regulation
           of
           the
           Non-conformists
           ,
           that
           whilst
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           expresseth
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           
             common
             Father
             of
             His
             People
          
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           He
           demonstrateth
           himself
           likewise
           a
           zealous
           and
           perfect
           
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
          
           .
           He
           revives
           the
           
             Primitive
             Policy
          
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           acteth
           like
           
           a
           
             Bishop
             over
             those
             that
             are
             without
             ,
          
           whilest
           he
           defends
           and
           owns
           the
           
             Orthodox
             Bishops
             over
             those
             that
             are
             within
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             in
             Her
             Homilies
             ,
             concerning
             the
             foure
             first
             Centuries
             of
             Christianity
             .
          
           
             FOr
             
               three
               hundred
               years
            
             after
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             the
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             was
             most
             pure
             ,
             and
             indeed
             
               Golden
               —
               Constantine
            
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             good
             zeal
             to
             our
             Religion
             .
             Homily
             III.
             against
             peril
             of
             Idolatry
             .
             —
             In
             those
             dayes
             ,
             which
             
             were
             about
             
               four
               hundred
               years
            
             after
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Church
             was
             much
             less
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             more
             pure
             then
             now
             .
             Homily
             II.
             against
             peril
             of
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             against
             Conventicles
             there
             is
             this
             Clause
             inserted
             ;
             
               Provided
               ,
               that
               neither
               this
               Act
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               therin
               contained
               ,
               shall
               extend
               to
               invalidate
               or
               avoid
               His
               Majesties
               Supremacy
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               affairs
               ;
               but
               that
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               his
               Heirs
               and
               Successors
               may
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               hereafter
               ,
               exercise
               and
               enjoy
               all
               Powers
               and
               Authorities
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               affairs
               as
               fully
               and
               as
               amply
               as
               himself
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessours
               have
               or
               might
               have
               done
               the
               same
               ,
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               Act
               notwithstanding
               .
            
             This
             Proviso
             puts
             me
             upon
             a
             necessity
             of
             researching
             into
             the
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Constitutions
            
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Predecessours
            
             ;
             And
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             
             was
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             onely
             born
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             began
             
               His
               Reign
            
             in
             
               this
               Realm
            
             ,
             and
             did
             in
             a
             mauner
             (
             as
             Selden
             Avows
             )
             transfer
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             unto
             Britain
             .
             The
             
               Imperial
               Crown
            
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             at
             present
             wear
             ,
             did
             descend
             unto
             them
             as
             being
             
               Successors
               of
               the
            
             said
             Constantine
             .
             He
             began
             his
             Reign
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             306.
             and
             continued
             until
             337.
             
             He
             was
             (
             and
             is
             )
             esteemed
             of
             by
             the
             Church
             as
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             so
             styled
             ,
             also
             the
             
               Apostle
               amongst
               Kings
            
             ,
             or
             
               one
               equal
               unto
               the
               Apostles
            
             .
             (
             Euseb
             .
             de
             vita
             Constantini
             M.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             60.
             cum
             notis
             
               Hen.
               Valesii
            
             )
             His
             President
             ,
             His
             Authority
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             illustrious
             and
             great
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Century
             in
             which
             He
             lived
             ;
             And
             for
             so
             much
             as
             that
             the
             
               Christian
               Church
            
             deriveth
             it's
             first
             Settlement
             ,
             and
             the
             Hierarchy
             its
             lustre
             ,
             from
             His
             auspicious
             Conduct
             and
             Decrees
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             particularly
             relate
             the
             Transactions
             of
             
               His
               Age
            
             in
             order
             to
             the
             composing
             of
             Sects
             more
             violent
             ,
             more
             dissonant
             ,
             more
             lewd
             ,
             and
             not
             less
             obstinate
             ,
             or
             numerous
             then
             those
             which
             distract
             
               these
               Kingdomes
            
             .
             And
             because
             those
             Emperours
             which
             did
             succeed
             
             Him
             immediately
             ,
             lived
             in
             
               those
               dayes
            
             whereon
             our
             Church
             bestowes
             the
             
               aforesaid
               Elogy
            
             ,
             and
             since
             they
             contributed
             as
             much
             by
             
               their
               proceedings
            
             unto
             the
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             of
             the
             
               Orthodox
               Christianity
            
             ,
             as
             Constantine
             did
             ;
             as
             also
             their
             memory
             is
             not
             less
             reverenced
             by
             the
             
               Universal
               Church
            
             ;
             I
             shall
             add
             an
             account
             of
             
               their
               deportment
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Declaration
                     of
                     Constantine
                     the
                     great
                     ,
                     concerning
                     a
                     
                       general
                       Indulgence
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     
                       Do
                       desire
                       ,
                       O
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                    
                     thy
                     People
                     
                       should
                       live
                       in
                       Peace
                       and
                    
                     
                     
                       free
                       from
                       dissensions
                       ,
                       out
                       of
                       a
                       regard
                       unto
                       the
                       common
                       good
                       of
                       Mankinde
                       :
                       Notwithstanding
                       ,
                       let
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       deluded
                       enjoy
                       the
                       benefits
                       of
                       peace
                       and
                       quiet
                       equally
                    
                     with
                     those
                     that
                     believe
                     .
                     For
                     this
                     Regulation
                     
                       of
                       Men
                       under
                       a
                    
                     mutual
                     Amity
                     
                       is
                       an
                       effectual
                       course
                       for
                       the
                       reclaiming
                       of
                       them
                       unto
                       the
                       right
                       way
                       .
                    
                     Let
                     no
                     man
                     molest
                     another
                     .
                     Let
                     every
                     man
                     follow
                     his
                     own
                     judgement
                     :
                     
                       Only
                       let
                       well-meaning
                       Persons
                       believe
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       alone
                       live
                       holily
                       and
                       purely
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       regulated
                       by
                       the
                       holy
                       Lawes
                       ;
                       and
                       they
                       who
                       with
                       draw
                       from
                       their
                       assemblies
                       ,
                    
                     Let
                     them
                     pursue
                     their
                     false
                     Deities
                     ,
                     since
                     they
                     will
                     have
                     it
                     so
                     .
                     
                       We
                       are
                       possessed
                       of
                       the
                       truth
                       ,
                       which
                       thou
                       hast
                       revealed
                       unto
                       Us
                       :
                       and
                       we
                       wish
                       them
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       condition
                       ;
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       participate
                       in
                       the
                       satisfaction
                       which
                       would
                       arise
                       from
                       the
                       general
                       Unanimity
                       of
                       the
                       Empire
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Thanks
                       be
                       rendred
                       unto
                       thee
                       ,
                       most
                       great
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       Ruler
                       of
                    
                     
                     
                       all
                       things
                       ;
                       for
                    
                     the
                     more
                     that
                     humane
                     nature
                     discovers
                     it self
                     in
                     a
                     diversity
                     of
                     judgements
                     and
                     interests
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     will
                     the
                     true
                     Religion
                     be
                     confirmed
                     in
                     the
                     minds
                     of
                     its
                     Followers
                     .
                     
                       But
                       whosoever
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       cured
                       of
                       his
                       Errors
                       ,
                       let
                       him
                       blame
                       none
                       but
                       Himself
                       :
                       For
                       the
                       way
                       to
                       recover
                       him
                       is
                       publick
                       and
                       obvious
                       unto
                       him
                       :
                       But
                       let
                       every
                       one
                       have
                       a
                       care
                       left
                       they
                       injure
                       that
                       Religion
                       ,
                       which
                       doth
                       manifest
                       it self
                       to
                       be
                       blameless
                       and
                       unspotted
                       ;
                       wherefore
                       let
                       us
                       all
                       make
                       use
                       of
                       the
                       benefits
                       tendered
                       unto
                       us
                       ,
                       keeping
                       our
                       Consciences
                       free
                       from
                       what
                       is
                       contrary
                       thereunto
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     But
                     let
                     no
                     man
                     prejudice
                     another
                     for
                     being
                     of
                     another
                     per
                     swasion
                     :
                     
                     
                       But
                       whosoever
                       understands
                       any
                       thing
                       ,
                       let
                       him
                       ,
                       if
                       possible
                       ,
                       communicate
                       it
                       to
                       his
                       Neighbour
                       :
                       If
                       it
                       be
                       not
                       possible
                       to
                       prevail
                       ,
                       then
                    
                     let
                     him
                     alone
                     .
                     For
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     one
                     thing
                     for
                     a
                     man
                     
                     voluntarily
                     to
                     pursue
                     the
                     race
                     for
                     immortality
                     ,
                     and
                     another
                     to
                     compel
                     him
                     by
                     penalties
                     thereunto
                     .
                     
                       I
                       have
                       insisted
                       hereon
                       more
                       largely
                       then
                       seemed
                       to
                       my
                       purpose
                       ,
                       because
                       I
                       would
                       not
                       conceal
                       or
                       dissemble
                       the
                       truth
                       ;
                       especially
                       seeing
                       that
                       some
                       ,
                       as
                       I
                       hear
                       ,
                       do
                       give
                       out
                       Reports
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     interdicted
                     all
                     the
                     Temples
                     ,
                     and
                     Kingdome
                     of
                     darkness
                     .
                     
                       I
                       should
                       indeed
                       have
                       given
                       that
                       advice
                       to
                       the
                       publick
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       so
                       many
                       are
                       too
                       obstinately
                       prepossessed
                       and
                       fixed
                       in
                       their
                       errors
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       retarding
                       of
                       the
                       general
                       Reformation
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             which
             Edict
             
               Henricus
               Valesius
            
             observes
             that
             Constantine
             
             did
             permit
             unto
             His
             Subjects
             the
             liberty
             of
             embracing
             and
             continuing
             what
             Religion
             they
             pleased
             .
             The
             most
             pious
             Prince
             declares
             His
             approbation
             for
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             recommends
             that
             unto
             all
             his
             Subjects
             :
             He
             condemns
             Gentilisme
             ,
             as
             
               false
               ,
               vain
            
             and
             Idolatrous
             :
             Yet
             doth
             not
             prohibit
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             and
             
               Sacrifices
               of
               the
               Temples
            
             .
             This
             was
             decreed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               His
               Reign
            
             ,
             when
             He
             found
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Christians
             (
             including
             therein
             all
             the
             Sects
             )
             not
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             support
             the
             Empire
             ,
             nor
             to
             contest
             with
             the
             numerous
             and
             potent
             Painims
             ,
             whose
             assistance
             since
             he
             found
             necessary
             ,
             he
             enacted
             this
             Toleration
             for
             
               their
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             did
             himself
             defray
             the
             expense
             of
             the
             
               publick
               Sacrifices
            
             ,
             and
             retained
             the
             quality
             and
             habit
             of
             
               Pontifex
               Maximus
            
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             done
             .
             From
             wence
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             was
             not
             the
             first
             that
             projected
             a
             
               Toleration
               of
               all
               Religions
            
             ,
             thereby
             to
             destroy
             the
             
               true
               Christianity
            
             ;
             but
             Constantine
             ,
             that
             
               He
               might
               advance
               that
               Faith.
            
             That
             Emperour
             made
             
               sundry
               Decrees
            
             in
             favour
             of
             this
             
               large
               Toleration
            
             ,
             which
             extended
             not
             onely
             unto
             
               those
               without
            
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             by
             Baptisme
             or
             otherwise
             incorporated
             into
             the
             
               Christian
               Church
            
             ,
             but
             unto
             Sectaries
             and
             Hereticks
             expresly
             :
             adding
             
               this
               Clause
            
             unto
             the
             first
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             when
             He
             and
             Licinnius
             were
             a
             second
             time
             Consuls
             ,
             viz.
             
               That
               this
               indulgence
               did
               extend
               unto
               all
               sorts
               of
               Sectaries
               ,
               Jews
               ,
               Samaritans
               ,
               Marcionists
               ,
               Montanists
               ,
               Novatians
               ,
               Sabellians
               ,
               and
               universally
               to
               men
               of
               all
               Religions
               .
            
             The
             entire
             Decree
             
               is
               lost
            
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             mentioned
             in
             
               this
               ensuing
            
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             upon
             
               this
               account
            
             ,
             
             that
             some
             Christians
             ,
             had
             complained
             that
             by
             the
             
               former
               Decree
            
             the
             
               true
               Church
            
             seemed
             to
             be
             injured
             by
             being
             ranked
             in
             the
             
               same
               predicament
            
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             of
             Preheminence
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             the
             same
             indulgence
             with
             the
             most
             abominable
             Sectaries
             ,
             and
             execrable
             Jews
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Another
                     Declaration
                     of
                     Constantine
                     and
                     Licinnius
                     for
                     
                       Liberty
                       of
                       Conscience
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       WHereas
                       we
                       had
                       long
                       ago
                       observed
                       that
                    
                     Freedom
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       denied
                       to
                       any
                       man
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       every
                       one
                    
                     
                     
                       should
                       have
                       the
                       liberty
                       to
                       pursue
                       and
                       manage
                       the
                       affairs
                       thereof
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       proper
                       Judgement
                       and
                       choice
                       :
                       We
                       did
                       thereupon
                       decree
                       that
                       all
                       persons
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                    
                     others
                     as
                     Christians
                     ,
                     
                       should
                       retain
                       and
                       adhere
                       unto
                       the
                    
                     Rules
                     and
                     Profession
                     of
                     their
                     several
                     Sects
                     and
                     Religions
                     .
                     
                       But
                       for
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       divers
                    
                     
                     
                       Persons
                       have
                       been
                       offended
                       at
                       that
                    
                     Declaration
                     ,
                     
                       by
                       reason
                       that
                       in
                       it
                       the
                    
                     several
                     Sects
                     
                       were
                       promiscuously
                       named
                    
                     to
                     be
                     tolerated
                     ,
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       if
                       it
                       were
                       indifferent
                       unto
                       us
                       ,
                       which
                       of
                       them
                       our
                       Subjects
                       embraced
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       detriment
                       of
                    
                     true
                     Christianity
                     :
                     
                       After
                       that
                       we
                    
                     ,
                     Constantine
                     and
                     Licinnius
                     
                       Emperours
                       [
                       after
                       the
                       overthrow
                       of
                    
                     Maxentius
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       the
                       composure
                       of
                       all
                       things
                       at
                    
                     Rome
                     ]
                     
                       were
                       happily
                       arrived
                       at
                    
                     Millain
                     ,
                     
                       we
                       did
                       consult
                       diligently
                       about
                       all
                       such
                       matters
                       ,
                       as
                       might
                       conduce
                       to
                       the
                       publick
                       welfare
                       :
                       and
                       amongst
                       many
                       things
                       which
                       seemed
                       of
                    
                     general
                     import
                     ,
                     
                       we
                       concluded
                       that
                       there
                       was
                       nothing
                       of
                       greater
                       concernment
                       unto
                       the
                       Empire
                       ,
                       then
                       the
                       establishing
                       of
                       the
                    
                     worship
                     and
                     service
                     of
                     God
                     :
                     
                       that
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       should
                       give
                       unto
                       the
                    
                     Christians
                     
                       in
                       general
                       ;
                       and
                    
                     all
                     others
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       Freedome
                       of
                       their
                    
                     peculiar
                     Religions
                     and
                     Sects
                     ,
                     
                       accordingly
                       as
                       their
                    
                     inclination
                     and
                     judgement
                     
                       leads
                       them
                       ;
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       that
                       whatever
                       there
                       is
                       of
                       a
                    
                     Deity
                     
                       or
                       Coelestial
                       being
                       ,
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       propitious
                       unto
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       Subjects
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       we
                       upon
                       sound
                       and
                       right
                       Reasons
                       ,
                       do
                       enact
                       that
                       none
                       be
                       hindred
                       from
                       the
                       embracing
                       of
                    
                     Christianity
                     ;
                     
                       but
                       that
                       every
                       man
                       be
                       permitted
                       to
                       follow
                       that
                       Religion
                       which
                       he
                       thinks
                       most
                       fitting
                       for
                       himself
                       :
                       so
                       God
                       may
                       be
                       induced
                       to
                       continue
                       his
                       usual
                       mercies
                       unto
                       Us.
                       It
                       seemed
                       the
                       more
                       necessary
                       that
                       we
                       should
                       issue
                       out
                       this
                    
                     Rescript
                     or
                     Declaration
                     ,
                     
                     
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       that
                       leaving
                       out
                       the
                       mention
                       of
                       the
                       variety
                       of
                    
                     Sects
                     and
                     Heresies
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       without
                       any
                    
                     reflection
                     
                       thereupon
                       ,
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       happened
                       in
                       the
                    
                     first
                     Edict
                     
                       concerning
                       the
                    
                     Christians
                     )
                     
                       nothing
                       may
                       be
                       deduced
                    
                     hence
                     ,
                     
                       which
                       seems
                       repugnant
                       to
                       our
                       clemency
                       :
                       as
                       also
                       that
                       henceforth
                       all
                       which
                       purpose
                       to
                       embrace
                       the
                       Christian
                       Religion
                    
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                     
                       may
                       freely
                       and
                       resolutely
                       ,
                       and
                       without
                       any
                       let
                       ,
                       or
                       molestation
                       ,
                       do
                       it
                       .
                       The
                       which
                       we
                       thought
                       fitting
                       to
                       signifie
                       unto
                       Your
                       prudence
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       might
                       understand
                       our
                       pleasure
                       concerning
                       the
                       Liberty
                       to
                       be
                       indulged
                       unto
                       the
                    
                     Christians
                     :
                     
                       To
                       whom
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       granted
                       a
                       plenary
                       and
                       absolute
                       .
                       Toleration
                       ,
                       so
                       you
                       are
                       to
                       take
                       notice
                       that
                       the
                       like
                    
                     indulgence
                     
                       is
                       yielded
                       unto
                    
                     all
                     other
                     men
                     
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       their
                    
                     proper
                     and
                     several
                     Religions
                     .
                     
                       It
                       being
                       a
                       notorious
                       truth
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                    
                     general
                     Toleration
                     
                       doth
                       highly
                       conduce
                       to
                       the
                       common
                       tranquillity
                       of
                       the
                       Empire
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       :
                       And
                       we
                       are
                       thus
                       reserved
                       in
                       our
                       expressions
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       that
                       no
                    
                     Sect
                     or
                     Religion
                     
                       may
                       think
                       it self
                    
                     injured
                     or
                     depressed
                     
                       hereby
                       .
                       We
                    
                     
                     
                       add
                       further
                       ,
                       in
                       favour
                       of
                       the
                       Christians
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       their
                    
                     Meeting-places
                     
                       which
                       have
                       been
                       confiscated
                       ,
                       and
                       either
                       sold
                       ,
                       or
                       given
                       to
                       any
                       else
                       ,
                       or
                       yet
                       undisposed
                       of
                       ,
                       shall
                       be
                       gratis
                       restored
                       unto
                       them
                       :
                       And
                       all
                       such
                       Lands
                       as
                       the
                       several
                    
                     Corporations
                     
                       (
                       or
                       Churches
                    
                     )
                     of
                     them
                     
                       did
                       formerly
                       possess
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       been
                       escheated
                       ,
                       these
                       shall
                       likewise
                       be
                       restored
                       unto
                       them
                       .
                       And
                       We
                       ordain
                       that
                       this
                       constitution
                       of
                       ours
                       shall
                       be
                       affixed
                       and
                       promulgated
                       publickly
                       ,
                       that
                       none
                       may
                       be
                       ignorant
                       thereof
                       .
                       Given
                       at
                    
                     Millaine
                     ,
                     
                       in
                       the
                       third
                       Consulship
                       of
                    
                     Constantine
                     and
                     Licinnius
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       A.
                    
                     315.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Such
             was
             the
             Indulgence
             which
             that
             renowned
             Emperour
             did
             enact
             :
             Whereunto
             He
             was
             induced
             by
             a
             regard
             unto
             the
             
               general
               welfare
            
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             The
             Painyms
             ,
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             the
             
               sundry
               Sects
               of
               Christians
            
             were
             so
             numerous
             ,
             so
             obstinate
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             even
             their
             
               mutual
               Division
            
             was
             so
             necessary
             to
             the
             ballancing
             of
             the
             
               several
               interests
            
             in
             his
             
             
               unsettled
               Empire
            
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             authority
             of
             Tertullian
             ,
             and
             
             Lactantius
             (
             who
             was
             Tutor
             to
             his
             Son
             Crispus
             )
             and
             the
             
               vulgar
               Principles
            
             of
             the
             
               ancient
               Church
            
             ,
             had
             not
             warranted
             
               His
               proceedings
            
             ,
             certainly
             
               Reasons
               of
               State
            
             would
             .
             He
             had
             a
             further
             reason
             also
             for
             the
             granting
             
               this
               publick
               Toleration
            
             :
             It
             was
             the
             
               constant
               policy
            
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             to
             prohibit
             all
             clandestine
             and
             
               nocturnal
               meetings
            
             ,
             though
             upon
             pretense
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Sacrificing
               to
               the
               Gods.
            
             It
             was
             not
             lawful
             in
             Rome
             privately
             to
             consult
             by
             Augury
             ,
             or
             to
             advise
             with
             the
             Haruspices
             .
             The
             which
             Law
             was
             revived
             by
             Constantine
             Anno
             Dom.
             319.
             
          
           
             
               Cod.
               Theodos.
               l.
            
             9.
             tit
             .
             16.
             lege
             2.
             
             Ad
             populum
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             forbid
             the
             Augurs
             and
             Priests
             ,
             or
             whosoever
             deals
             in
             Sooth-saying
             ,
             to
             resort
             unto
             any
             private
             house
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             within
             any
             mans
             doors
             ,
             though
             upon
             pretence
             of
             a
             Friendly
             visit
             :
             The
             Violator
             of
             this
             Law
             being
             to
             be
             punished
             severely
             .
             But
             you
             that
             do
             believe
             such
             practises
             available
             ,
             go
             to
             the
             publick
             Altars
             ,
             and
             Temples
             ,
             and
             there
             perform
             the
             usual
             Rites
             and
             Devotions
             .
             For
             we
             do
             not
             prohibit
             the
             usage
             of
             the
             old
             Religion
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             and
             openly
             .
          
           
             This
             political
             regard
             was
             one
             
               grand
               motive
            
             for
             the
             permission
             of
             the
             open
             practise
             of
             
               all
               Religions
            
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             vanity
             ,
             or
             impiety
             might
             be
             notorious
             to
             all
             :
             Besides
             hereby
             they
             prevented
             all
             
               private
               complotments
            
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             all
             practices
             that
             were
             bestial
             ,
             or
             repugnant
             to
             Morality
             .
             
               Nihil
               est
               scil
               .
               velandis
               fraudibus
               &
               sceleribus
               tam
               idoneum
               ,
               quam
               privatae
               amicitiae
               ,
               privatique
               congressus
               ;
               qui
               merito
               dominantibus
               suspecti
               .
               Nam
               
               
                 ab
                 nullo
                 genere
                 non
                 aeque
                 summum
                 periculum
                 est
                 ,
                 si
                 coetus
                 ,
                 &
                 concilia
                 ,
                 &
                 secretas
                 consultationes
                 esse
                 sinas
                 ,
              
               quod
               Cato
               apud
               Livium
               lib.
               34
               dicebat
               .
               Sic
               &
               olim
               
               jam
               prospectum
               ,
               
                 Nequa
                 sacra
                 fierent
                 in
                 operto
              
               .
               Livius
               lib.
               39.
               
               Sic
               Tiberius
               ,
               ut
               Suetonius
               memorat
               cap.
               63.
               
               Haruspices
               Secreto
               
                 &
                 sine
                 testibus
                 consuli
                 vetuit
              
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Hinc
               est
               igitur
               ista
               nunc
               Sacrificiorum
               ,
               &c.
               Nocturnorum
               
               prohibitio
               ,
               nempe
               quia
               seeleri
               favere
               tenebrae
               videntur
               .
               Unde
               illa
               apud
               Horatium
               improba
               vota
               ;
            
          
           
             "
             Noctem
             peccatis
             &
             fraudibus
             obiice
             nubem
             .
          
           
             
               "
               Notumque
               illud
               Prudentii
            
             ;
          
           
             "
             Nec
             teste
             quisquam
             lumine
             ,
          
           
             "
             Peccare
             constanter
             potest
             .
          
           
             
               Item
               Tacitus
               lib.
               14.
               
               
                 Quod
                 perditissimus
                 quisque
                 per
                 diem
                 concupiverit
                 ,
                 per
                 tenebras
                 audeat
                 .
              
               Eaque
               ratione
               fingunt
               Poetae
               ,
               Noctem
               generasse
               
                 dolos
                 ,
                 fraudem
                 ,
                 mendacia
              
               .
            
          
           
             Constantine
             having
             thus
             prohibited
             all
             
               private
               Cenventicles
            
             ,
             and
             
               secret
               Meetings
            
             ,
             and
             impowred
             those
             of
             
               any
               Religion
            
             or
             Sect
             publickly
             to
             profess
             ,
             and
             hold
             
               their
               Assemblies
            
             for
             divine
             worship
             ,
             and
             mutual
             instruction
             ,
             the
             Empire
             yields
             us
             this
             prospect
             of
             affairs
             :
             The
             
               old
               Religion
            
             or
             Heathenisme
             
             continued
             in
             its
             
               former
               lustre
            
             ,
             the
             
               Temples
               ,
               Revenues
               ,
               Pontifical
               Offices
               ,
            
             and
             Solemnities
             (
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             )
             remained
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Emperour
             :
             as
             appears
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             Laws
             in
             the
             
               Theodosian
               Code
            
             .
             All
             the
             great
             offices
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             Armies
             ,
             were
             equally
             to
             be
             communicated
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             .
             The
             Jews
             were
             in
             a
             very
             flourishing
             condition
             under
             their
             Hierarchy
             of
             
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Primats
               ,
               Presbyters
            
             ,
             and
             
               Rulers
               of
               Synagogues
            
             :
             
             All
             which
             were
             by
             Constantine
             exempted
             from
             all
             personal
             and
             
               civil
               charges
            
             ,
             which
             carried
             much
             of
             trouble
             and
             expense
             ,
             and
             were
             unsuitable
             to
             
               their
               Function
            
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             
               all
               Sects
            
             had
             their
             
               liberty
               of
               Profession
            
             ,
             and
             their
             particular
             Church-Governments
             ,
             under
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             in
             325.
             when
             Constantine
             did
             summon
             
             a
             
               general
               Council
            
             at
             Nice
             against
             Arius
             ,
             the
             Writers
             of
             the
             
               Eastern
               Church
            
             do
             avow
             ,
             that
             there
             convened
             2048
             Bishops
             ,
             of
             several
             Sects
             ,
             who
             having
             tendered
             their
             Confessions
             apart
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             fixed
             upon
             that
             of
             the
             318.
             (
             perhaps
             not
             all
             Bishops
             )
             and
             those
             composed
             that
             Council
             ,
             and
             enacted
             its
             decrees
             ;
             whereunto
             the
             
               Primitive
               Emperours
            
             and
             Fathers
             so
             often
             refer
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             As
             to
             those
             that
             were
             Schismaticks
             and
             Hereticks
             of
             
               separate
               Churches
            
             amongst
             the
             Christians
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             did
             thus
             demean
             himself
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             
               Laws
               of
               the
               Empire
            
             during
             his
             Predecessours
             
             had
             not
             exempted
             the
             
               Christian
               Clergy
            
             from
             the
             trouble
             and
             expense
             of
             
               civil
               Offices
               ,
               Constantine
            
             did
             free
             the
             
               Catholick
               Clergy
            
             from
             
               that
               burthen
            
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Hereticks
             subject
             thereunto
             :
             many
             of
             which
             Offices
             were
             such
             as
             any
             Christian
             could
             hardly
             comply
             with
             ;
             as
             the
             
               attendance
               upon
            
             and
             defraying
             of
             the
             
               lustral
               Sacrifices
            
             ,
             the
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             for
             the
             
               Security
               of
               the
               Pagan
               Temples
            
             .
             The
             discharge
             of
             
               such
               employments
            
             did
             contribute
             very
             much
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Schismaticks
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             the
             opportunity
             thereby
             either
             to
             
               qualifie
               themselves
            
             ,
             or
             to
             
               mind
               their
               Churches
            
             ,
             or
             to
             
               avoid
               many
               evident
               Scandals
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Catholicks
             enjoyed
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             
               Christian
               Churches
            
             under
             His
             Predecessours
             
             were
             incapable
             of
             any
             Legacies
             or
             
               publick
               endowments
            
             by
             the
             
               Imperial
               Laws
            
             :
             He
             continued
             the
             said
             Hereticks
             under
             
               those
               Laws
            
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             
               Catholick
               Churches
            
             exempt
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Lands
             which
             were
             given
             either
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             His
             
             Mother
             Helena
             ,
             or
             the
             Charity
             of
             others
             unto
             the
             
               Catholick
               Churches
            
             ,
             were
             exempted
             by
             Him
             (
             whilest
             the
             Church
             was
             poor
             ;
             for
             when
             it
             seemed
             
               rich
               enough
            
             ,
             neither
             was
             
               this
               priviviledge
            
             valid
             ,
             nor
             could
             it
             receive
             Legacies
             from
             Widowes
             ,
             &c.
             )
             from
             Taxes
             and
             Tributes
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             was
             
               His
               care
            
             that
             the
             
               Catholick
               Bishops
            
             should
             be
             men
             of
             
               sound
               doctrine
            
             and
             
               exemplary
               life
            
             and
             charity
             ;
             so
             did
             
             He
             likewise
             provide
             that
             they
             should
             be
             universally
             reverenced
             by
             
               His
               Officers
            
             throughout
             the
             Empire
             :
             Their
             Bishops
             ,
             their
             Presbyters
             ,
             their
             Churches
             were
             mentioned
             with
             
               peculiar
               Elogies
            
             and
             veneration
             in
             all
             
               imperial
               Decrees
            
             :
             whereas
             the
             Hereticks
             were
             either
             simply
             named
             ,
             or
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             detestation
             and
             infamy
             .
             And
             after
             that
             the
             
               Nicene
               Council
            
             had
             reduced
             the
             Church
             into
             some
             form
             ,
             under
             a
             
               special
               regulation
            
             ,
             and
             
               distinct
               Creed
            
             (
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Arians
             )
             then
             did
             Constantine
             by
             this
             
               general
               Law
            
             exclude
             all
             Sectaries
             and
             Hereticks
             from
             participating
             of
             
               those
               priviledges
            
             which
             were
             
             granted
             unto
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             the
             followers
             of
             Meletius
             and
             Arius
             were
             particularly
             aimed
             at
             in
             the
             Constitution
             ,
             who
             till
             then
             ,
             had
             enjoyed
             the
             priviledges
             due
             to
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16
             tit
             .
             5
             ,
             lege
             1.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             326.
             
          
           
             
               Those
               Priviledges
               which
               are
               indulged
               upon
               the
               account
               
               of
               Religion
               ,
               ought
               to
               avail
               only
               such
               as
               adhere
               unto
               the
               
                 Catholick
                 Law
              
               :
               It
               being
               our
               will
               and
               pleasure
               that
               the
               Hereticks
               and
               Schismaticks
               ,
               shall
               not
               reap
               any
               benefit
               thereby
               ,
               but
               be
               also
               liable
               unto
               several
               Duties
               and
               Offices
               .
            
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             
               precedent
               Decrees
            
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             equitable
             that
             I
             inform
             the
             Inquisitive
             Reader
             ,
             that
             the
             force
             of
             them
             did
             not
             extend
             unto
             the
             Sèct
             of
             the
             Novatians
             .
             These
             were
             a
             sort
             of
             Schismaticks
             ,
             who
             about
             the
             Year
             250.
             did
             separate
             from
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             having
             generally
             Apostatized
             and
             Lapsed
             unto
             Paganism
             ,
             during
             the
             Persecution
             under
             Decius
             .
             They
             were
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             which
             had
             been
             Martyrs
             ,
             or
             Confessors
             in
             those
             Calamitous
             times
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             
               Communicate
               with
            
             ,
             nor
             be
             ordained
             by
             those
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             who
             had
             Revolted
             from
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             were
             Returned
             again
             ,
             and
             Admitted
             of
             others
             that
             had
             Lapsed
             upon
             
               easie
               terms
            
             .
             They
             had
             an
             Hierarchy
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             within
             themselves
             ,
             derived
             from
             those
             that
             had
             not
             Apostaztied
             .
             They
             were
             very
             severe
             in
             
               their
               Discipline
            
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             exclude
             from
             
               their
               Communion
            
             (
             though
             not
             from
             
               hopes
               of
               Mercy
            
             with
             God
             )
             such
             as
             did
             fall
             into
             Apostacy
             ;
             or
             other
             
               enormous
               Crimes
            
             .
             
             They
             called
             themselves
             Cathari
             ,
             or
             Puritans
             ;
             and
             their
             followers
             
               such
               as
               continued
               in
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             They
             were
             
               strict
               in
               their
               Conversation
               ,
               Oxthodox
               ,
            
             and
             
               Zealous
               in
               their
               Religion
            
             ;
             but
             so
             averse
             from
             the
             
               mixt
               Congregations
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               relaxed
               Discipline
            
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             that
             
               they
               Rebaptized
               such
               as
               came
               unto
               their
               Churches
               from
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               .
            
             Yet
             so
             great
             a
             respect
             had
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             the
             Nicene
             Fathers
             ,
             for
             
               this
               Sect
            
             ,
             that
             a
             Bishop
             of
             theirs
             ,
             Acesius
             had
             his
             place
             in
             that
             
               General
               Council
            
             ;
             and
             a
             Canon
             was
             there
             made
             whereby
             
             such
             as
             came
             over
             
               from
               them
            
             unto
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             should
             immediately
             be
             admitted
             to
             Communion
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ranck
             they
             held
             during
             their
             Novatianism
             ,
             as
             
               Laymen
               Presbyters
            
             ,
             or
             Bishops
             :
             And
             Constantine
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             following
             that
             Council
             ,
             made
             
               this
               Decree
            
             in
             favour
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             2.
             
          
           
             We
             have
             not
             found
             that
             the
             Novatians
             have
             been
             so
             absolutely
             condemned
             heretofore
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             should
             not
             grant
             unto
             them
             their
             Requests
             :
             We
             do
             therefore
             Enact
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             without
             Let
             or
             Molestation
             ,
             possess
             the
             Meeting-Houses
             appertaining
             unto
             
               their
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Burying-places
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             have
             either
             Bought
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             acquired
             to
             themselves
             ,
             since
             
               their
               Separation
            
             .
             But
             care
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             that
             they
             do
             not
             Usurp
             any
             of
             those
             which
             before
             
               their
               Schism
            
             ,
             did
             appertain
             unto
             the
             Churches
             retaining
             a
             
               perpetual
               Sanctity
            
             .
             Given
             at
             Spoletum
             on
             the
             Calends
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Constantine
            
             A.
             7.
             and
             Constantius
             Coss.
             [
             326.
             ]
          
           
             The
             Sect
             of
             the
             Novatians
             began
             abont
             Eighty
             years
             before
             
               this
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             Separation
             ,
             they
             did
             Build
             to
             
             themselves
             sundry
             
               Churches
               ,
               Oratories
            
             ,
             and
             Caemiteries
             ,
             or
             Burying-places
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             Law
             against
             Hereticks
             and
             Schismaticks
             (
             already
             recited
             )
             some
             began
             to
             disquiet
             the
             Novatians
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             
               those
               Places
               for
               Publick
               Worship
            
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             Purchased
             by
             
               ready
               Money
            
             ,
             or
             other
             
               Legal
               Titles
            
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             were
             declared
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             known
             Schismaticks
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             Eusebius
             doth
             produce
             a
             Law
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Novatians
             are
             mentioned
             
             first
             ,
             before
             
               Valentinians
               ,
               Marcionists
            
             ,
             and
             Paulians
             ,
             and
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             others
             that
             Separate
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             are
             Prohibited
             .
             The
             same
             is
             Recorded
             by
             Sozomen
             :
             And
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             they
             had
             been
             condemned
             
             by
             Cornelius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             The
             
               Nicene
               Council
            
             seemed
             to
             have
             determined
             them
             to
             be
             Schismaticks
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             in
             
               that
               Council
            
             ,
             
             did
             testifie
             unto
             Acesius
             (
             when
             He
             there
             defended
             
               his
               Separation
            
             )
             how
             much
             he
             
               disliked
               them
            
             .
             But
             yet
             Constantine
             could
             not
             find
             that
             these
             Novatians
             were
             so
             rigorously
             to
             be
             censured
             ,
             or
             condemned
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             
             their
             
               publick
               Churches
            
             ,
             and
             Caemiteries
             .
             And
             with
             this
             doth
             Sozomen
             agree
             ,
             who
             
             having
             compared
             the
             usage
             which
             the
             Hereticks
             met
             with
             under
             Constantine
             ,
             he
             expressly
             says
             ,
             That
             
               their
               condition
               was
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               that
               of
               the
               other
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Law
               of
            
             Constantine
             
               was
               not
               executed
               against
               them
            
             .
             Their
             Rulers
             being
             men
             otherwise
             of
             
               peaceable
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             
               unblameable
               Lives
            
             ,
             and
             being
             Orthodox
             as
             to
             the
             
               Christian
               Faith
            
             ;
             they
             received
             no
             great
             prejudice
             by
             that
             
               Imperial
               Constitution
            
             :
             Especially
             since
             it
             was
             not
             the
             intention
             of
             Constantine
             rigorously
             to
             put
             in
             Execution
             that
             
               Penal
               Law
            
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             shew
             his
             regard
             for
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             his
             aversion
             from
             Herefie
             and
             Schism
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             terrifie
             the
             
               Fanatical
               ,
               Factious
            
             ,
             and
             Turbulent
             ,
             whilst
             he
             willingly
             
               suspended
               all
               severe
               proceedings
            
             against
             the
             Consciencious
             and
             Moderate
             ;
             such
             as
             Acesius
             and
             
               his
               followers
            
             were
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             proceedings
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             sundry
             things
             which
             carry
             a
             parallel
             to
             the
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             Procedure
             of
             his
             Majesty
             .
             1.
             
             The
             
               General
               Declaration
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
            
             2.
             
             The
             Prohibition
             of
             Private
             and
             
               Clandestine
               Conventicles
            
             .
             3
             ,
             The
             Reservation
             of
             all
             
               publick
               Revenues
            
             and
             Endowments
             untothe
             Catholicks
             .
             4
             The
             declaration
             of
             
               hisspecial
               favour
            
             unto
             ,
             and
             designs
             of
             the
             promoting
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             
             Catholicks
             .
             5.
             
             Upon
             the
             
               known
               wickedness
            
             of
             certain
             Sects
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Valentinians
               ,
               Cataphryges
            
             ,
             &c.
             (
             which
             couldnot
             have
             been
             evident
             ,
             but
             by
             giving
             them
             an
             
               open
               Toleration
            
             at
             first
             )
             His
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             against
             Schismaticks
             and
             Hereticks
             indefinitely
             ;
             he
             reckoning
             the
             most
             Orthodox
             of
             Schismaticks
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             Vile
             and
             
               Profligate
               Hereticks
            
             .
             6.
             
             His
             Relaxation
             and
             Suspension
             of
             
               all
               those
               Penal
               Laws
            
             as
             to
             the
             Novatians
             ;
             yet
             withall
             ,
             declaring
             that
             their
             Separation
             was
             a
             Discidium
             ,
             or
             Schism
             :
             That
             the
             Catholicks
             or
             
               Orthodox
               
               Churches
            
             were
             
               Ecclesiae
               perpetuae
               Sanctitatis
            
             .
             17.
             
             That
             they
             should
             not
             attempt
             
               any
               way
            
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Pulpits
             ,
             or
             Churches
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             posture
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ;
             in
             whose
             Reign
             we
             have
             nothing
             further
             to
             consider
             besides
             the
             great
             progress
             of
             the
             
               Orthodox
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             the
             decay
             of
             Paganism
             and
             Heresies
             ;
             unless
             it
             be
             some
             rigorous
             proceedings
             of
             His
             against
             the
             Donatists
             ,
             and
             Arians
             .
          
           
             The
             Sect
             of
             the
             Donatists
             began
             about
             the
             year
             311.
             
             The
             
             People
             of
             Carthage
             had
             elected
             into
             their
             Bishoprick
             ,
             which
             was
             vacant
             ,
             Caecilianus
             ,
             who
             was
             ordained
             by
             one
             Felix
             :
             The
             Primate
             of
             Numidia
             called
             Secundus
             was
             greivously
             offended
             that
             Caecilianus
             had
             been
             consecrated
             by
             any
             but
             himself
             ,
             
             and
             joyned
             with
             many
             other
             Bishops
             to
             depose
             Him
             ,
             for
             that
             He
             had
             been
             ordained
             by
             some
             who
             had
             
               delivered
               up
               their
               Bibles
            
             in
             the
             Diocletian-persecution
             ;
             and
             that
             He
             being
             a
             Deacon
             had
             prohibited
             Victuals
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             Confessours
             in
             Prison
             .
             
               Seventy
               Bishops
            
             agreed
             upon
             
               His
               condemnation
            
             ,
             elected
             and
             ordained
             Majorinus
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             renounced
             all
             Communion
             with
             Caecilianus
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             appear
             and
             vindicate
             himself
             before
             them
             .
             Hereupon
             arose
             a
             
               great
               Schism
            
             in
             Africk
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             of
             Carthage
             divided
             against
             their
             Bishop
             Caecilianus
             :
             The
             Proconsul
             Anulinus
             informed
             Constantine
             thereof
             ,
             who
             remitted
             the
             Examination
             and
             Decision
             of
             the
             matter
             unto
             a
             Council
             at
             Rome
             :
             There
             
               Caecilia
               us
            
             was
             acquitted
             ,
             and
             communicated
             with
             the
             
               Roman
               Clergy
            
             :
             The
             Donatists
             will
             not
             be
             concluded
             by
             
               this
               Arrest
            
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             refers
             the
             tryal
             unto
             the
             Gallicane
             Bishops
             at
             A●…les
             :
             These
             likewise
             acquit
             Caecilianus
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             into
             
               their
               Communion
            
             .
             The
             Donatists
             would
             not
             thus
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             being
             angry
             ,
             commands
             both
             Parties
             before
             Him
             at
             Rome
             .
             The
             Donatists
             did
             appear
             ;
             but
             Caecilianus
             failed
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Donatists
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             be
             sentenced
             as
             guilty
             :
             But
             the
             Emperour
             did
             refuse
             to
             comply
             with
             them
             therein
             ,
             commanding
             both
             Parties
             to
             appear
             at
             Millain
             .
             The
             Donatists
             hereupon
             concluded
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             partial
             in
             
               the
               Case
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             withdrew
             from
             Court
             into
             Africk
             ,
             the
             
             rest
             were
             seised
             upon
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             reserved
             as
             Prisoners
             until
             the
             Audience
             at
             Millaine
             .
             Upon
             a
             mature
             hearing
             of
             both
             sides
             Constantine
             pronounced
             Caecilianus
             to
             be
             innocent
             ,
             and
             the
             Donatists
             to
             have
             calumniated
             Him.
             Those
             Schismaticks
             were
             very
             angry
             at
             this
             judgment
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             railed
             upon
             Him
             as
             corrupted
             by
             the
             insinuations
             of
             Hosius
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             much
             reverenced
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             a
             Friend
             unto
             Caecilianus
             .
             Those
             which
             had
             fled
             before
             unto
             Africk
             ,
             defamed
             the
             Emperour
             and
             those
             about
             Him
             ,
             and
             such
             tumults
             were
             raised
             in
             
               those
               Parts
            
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             
               civil
               Peace
            
             was
             endangered
             ,
             and
             
               Domitius
               Celsus
            
             together
             
             with
             the
             other
             
               Imperial
               Officers
            
             found
             it
             difficult
             to
             allay
             
               those
               Seditions
            
             .
             The
             
               Orthodox
               Clergy
            
             being
             perpetually
             
               affronted
               ,
               injured
            
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             by
             the
             numerous
             and
             
               prevailing
               Donatists
            
             ,
             
             fled
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             for
             protection
             :
             who
             writ
             unto
             all
             the
             
               Catholick
               Bishops
            
             and
             People
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Constantine
                   Aug.
                
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 People
                 appertaining
                 unto
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 in
                 Africk
                 .
              
               
                 
                   YOu
                   understand
                   very
                   well
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   
                     our
                     Faith
                     requires
                  
                   ,
                   our
                   wisdom
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   purity
                   enabled
                   us
                   to
                   do
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   moderation
                   and
                   amicable
                   means
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Precepts
                   of
                   our
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     holy
                     Peace
                  
                   and
                   
                     Brotherly
                     love
                  
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   God
                   by
                   his
                   grace
                   instils
                   into
                   the
                   Breasts
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   )
                   might
                   be
                   restored
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   the
                   wickedness
                   and
                   obstinacy
                   of
                   some
                   Persons
                   hath
                   frustrated
                   our
                   intentions
                   ,
                   they
                   not
                   enduring
                   to
                   be
                   convinced
                   of
                   those
                   Errors
                   wherein
                   they
                   delight
                   :
                   We
                   must
                   patiently
                   expect
                   until
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   do
                   allay
                   this
                   mischief
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   persons
                   doth
                   diffuse
                   it self
                   amongst
                   the
                   populace
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   from
                   thence
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   hope
                   for
                   a
                   redress
                   ,
                   whence
                   all
                   good
                   desires
                   and
                   actions
                   do
                   proceed
                   .
                   But
                   until
                   that
                   great
                   Physician
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   heal
                   our
                   breaches
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   form
                   our
                   minds
                   unto
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   composed
                   Spirits
                   suffer
                   all
                   the
                   efforts
                   of
                   their
                   insolence
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   retaliate
                   any
                   injuries
                   :
                   It
                   were
                   folly
                   to
                   anticipate
                   that
                   revenge
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   leave
                   unto
                   God
                   :
                   especially
                   our
                   Faith
                   instructs
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   the
                   Donatists
                   shall
                   Act
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   will
                   procure
                   unto
                   you
                   in
                   Heaven
                   the
                   Crown
                   due
                   to
                   Martyrs
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   overcome
                   on
                   Earth
                   
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   the
                   peaceable
                   Believers
                   should
                   undergo
                   the
                   outrages
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   ?
                   If
                   your
                   sincerity
                   can
                   thus
                   dispose
                   it self
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   soon
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   the
                   Ringleaders
                   of
                   this
                   contention
                   will
                   loose
                   their
                   credit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   will
                   see
                   their
                   Errors
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   instigation
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   to
                   hazard
                   that
                   salvation
                   ,
                   which
                   early
                   repentance
                   may
                   ensure
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
                 Farewel
                 dear
                 Brethren
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             is
             supposed
             to
             have
             been
             written
             
               Auno
               Dom.
            
             317
             or
             318.
             
             But
             this
             Lenity
             of
             Constantine's
             produced
             no
             
             other
             effect
             then
             that
             the
             Donatists
             grew
             more
             insolent
             against
             the
             Followers
             of
             Caecilianus
             .
             In
             the
             City
             of
             Constantina
             (
             formerly
             called
             Cirta
             )
             the
             Donatists
             being
             animated
             by
             Silvanus
             their
             Bishop
             ,
             did
             by
             violence
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             principal
             Church
             ,
             ejecting
             the
             Catholicks
             thence
             :
             This
             Church
             had
             been
             built
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             restore
             it
             upon
             several
             
               imperial
               Mandates
            
             :
             They
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             
               penal
               Laws
            
             against
             Hereticks
             and
             Schismaticks
             upon
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             making
             their
             Clergy
             to
             serve
             in
             sundry
             civil
             and
             undecent
             employments
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Catholicks
             did
             modestly
             complain
             ,
             and
             desired
             they
             might
             not
             be
             brought
             under
             the
             
               penal
               Laws
            
             ;
             and
             that
             Constantine
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             grant
             unto
             them
             another
             
               Plot
               of
               Ground
            
             ,
             whereon
             they
             might
             build
             a
             Church
             .
             Their
             Requests
             were
             yielded
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             built
             at
             the
             
               publick
               charge
            
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             there
             happened
             a
             quarrel
             betwixt
             Nundinarius
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             and
             the
             Silvanus
             aforesaid
             ;
             the
             former
             accused
             the
             latter
             to
             have
             been
             himself
             a
             Traditor
             ;
             and
             convicted
             Him
             before
             Zenophilus
             Consular
             of
             Numidia
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             did
             inform
             the
             Emperour
             that
             
             this
             fierce
             Donatist
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             so
             great
             a
             combustion
             in
             Africk
             ,
             and
             so
             disturbed
             the
             civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Peace
             ,
             had
             been
             himself
             a
             Traditor
             and
             by
             
               indirect
               means
            
             attained
             unto
             the
             Bishoprick
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Emperour
             banished
             Him
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             
               Donatists
               Bishops
            
             ,
             who
             were
             proved
             
             to
             have
             ordained
             Majorinus
             ,
             and
             rejected
             Caecilianus
             not
             out
             of
             any
             just
             cause
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             instigation
             and
             corruption
             of
             a
             rich
             Woman
             named
             Lucilla
             .
             The
             Donatists
             hereupon
             petition
             to
             the
             Emperour
             that
             
               their
               Bishops
            
             may
             be
             recalled
             
               from
               exile
            
             ,
             and
             declare
             that
             they
             will
             undergo
             all
             torments
             and
             penalties
             rather
             then
             communicate
             
             with
             that
             Knave
             Coecilianus
             .
             Although
             it
             was
             impudently
             done
             of
             the
             Donatists
             to
             term
             Him
             a
             Knave
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             had
             acquitted
             ;
             yet
             was
             their
             desire
             assented
             unto
             ;
             their
             Bishops
             were
             recalled
             ,
             and
             a
             
               plenary
               toleration
            
             granted
             unto
             them
             ;
             their
             Madness
             ,
             or
             Schismaticalness
             being
             left
             unto
             the
             
               immediate
               punishment
            
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             321.
             
             Some
             two
             or
             three
             years
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             Constantine
             was
             involved
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             Licinnius
             ,
             the
             Donatists
             raised
             greivous
             tumults
             throughout
             Numidia
             ,
             to
             
             the
             great
             hazard
             of
             the
             Province
             in
             
               that
               juncture
            
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             if
             we
             find
             Constantine
             to
             have
             proceeded
             rigorously
             against
             them
             ,
             confiscating
             their
             Churches
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             unto
             the
             Catholicks
             ;
             or
             punishing
             them
             sundry
             ways
             :
             It
             will
             never
             appear
             that
             this
             was
             done
             purely
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Schisme
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             
               Outrages
               ,
               Murthers
            
             and
             
               horrid
               tumults
            
             committed
             and
             raised
             by
             that
             obstinate
             and
             
               furious
               Sect.
            
             I
             have
             shewed
             
               how
               long
            
             ,
             and
             
               what
               manner
            
             they
             were
             tolerated
             :
             By
             the
             
               endowments
               of
               their
               Churches
            
             ,
             it
             appears
             that
             they
             were
             equally
             indulged
             with
             the
             Novatians
             .
             Both
             these
             Sects
             were
             
               Orthodox
               in
               Doctrine
            
             :
             Their
             default
             was
             Schisme
             :
             The
             Novatians
             were
             the
             more
             antient
             and
             
               exemplary
               Offenders
            
             :
             and
             since
             they
             were
             priviledged
             ,
             who
             can
             imagine
             that
             the
             others
             were
             depressed
             for
             Separation
             only
             ?
          
           
             It
             may
             perhaps
             seem
             strange
             unto
             the
             
               less
               intelligent
               Reader
            
             ,
             that
             such
             tumults
             should
             happen
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             whither
             Donatists
             ,
             or
             Arians
             ,
             &c.
             
             
             But
             the
             wonder
             will
             cease
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             informed
             that
             in
             the
             
               Primitive
               Ages
            
             none
             could
             be
             chosen
             to
             be
             Bishop
             in
             any
             Diocess
             but
             where
             He
             had
             formerly
             lived
             :
             The
             People
             being
             assembled
             together
             did
             nominate
             and
             elect
             them
             :
             and
             it
             was
             in
             
               their
               power
            
             to
             chose
             the
             worthy
             ,
             and
             reject
             the
             unworthy
             .
             
             The
             nomination
             of
             the
             several
             Competitors
             was
             not
             so
             limited
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Clergy
             (
             except
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             reconciled
             
               Meletians
               .
               Socrat.
            
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
             
             Sozomen
             l.
             1.
             c.
             24.
             )
             might
             not
             propose
             any
             ;
             but
             their
             Business
             was
             to
             Examine
             if
             the
             Election
             were
             Regular
             ,
             to
             consent
             unto
             the
             choice
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             consecrate
             the
             Person
             chosen
             :
             Even
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             did
             not
             assume
             the
             Nomination
             of
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             unto
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             only
             recommended
             some
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Nominated
             by
             them
             .
             But
             the
             
               sinal
               approbation
            
             of
             the
             
               Bishop
               Elect
            
             and
             Consecrated
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             and
             
               endowed
               Clergy
            
             .
             Thus
             Athanasius
             having
             certified
             the
             
               said
               Emperour
            
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             
               canonically
               Nominated
            
             ,
             and
             chosen
             by
             the
             People
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             he
             did
             immediately
             confirm
             unto
             him
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             
               Episcopal
               See.
            
             The
             Bishop
             being
             thus
             
             Invested
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             ,
             was
             esteemed
             no
             less
             bound
             unto
             
               his
               Chair
            
             and
             Diocess
             ,
             than
             the
             Husband
             unto
             
               his
               Wedded
            
             Wife
             :
             He
             could
             not
             exchange
             
               his
               See
            
             for
             another
             ,
             though
             Canonically
             Elected
             by
             the
             voluntary
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             People
             of
             a
             
               more
               Rich
            
             and
             
               Illustrious
               Bishoprick
            
             :
             As
             was
             judged
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Eusebiw
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Caesaria
             ;
             and
             is
             averred
             by
             Athanasius
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Fathers
             .
             The
             Bishop
             being
             thus
             to
             be
             Elected
             ,
             must
             needs
             carry
             himself
             with
             great
             Infinuation
             ,
             and
             a
             specious
             shew
             of
             
               popular
               Zeal
            
             and
             Piety
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             gain
             
               their
               Suffrages
            
             ,
             and
             being
             once
             Enthroned
             ,
             he
             had
             
               another
               way
            
             besides
             those
             Appearances
             to
             preserve
             his
             Interest
             amongst
             them
             :
             For
             he
             had
             more
             or
             less
             of
             
               Annual
               Revenue
            
             and
             Incomes
             to
             dispose
             of
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Hospitality
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             the
             charity
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             distribute
             amongst
             the
             
               poor
               Widows
            
             and
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             
               Distressed
               persons
            
             ,
             besides
             the
             
               Presbyters
               ,
               Deacons
            
             ,
             
             
               Sub-Deacons
               ,
               Acolythi
               ,
               Exorcists
               ,
               Readers
               ,
               Door
               keepers
               :
            
             All
             which
             Persons
             did
             sometimes
             in
             an
             
               ordinary
               Bishoprick
            
             ,
             amount
             to
             the
             number
             of
             
               three
               Thousand
            
             .
             The
             which
             Circumstances
             being
             considered
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             
             wondered
             at
             ,
             if
             we
             read
             of
             so
             
               frequent
               Tumults
            
             when
             a
             Bishop
             then
             was
             declared
             ,
             or
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             declared
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             or
             Schismatick
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             Banished
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             not
             then
             seem
             strange
             if
             upon
             the
             dissention
             betwixt
             Alexander
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Arius
             a
             Presbyter
             
               of
               his
            
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Latter
             was
             Excommunicated
             ,
             great
             Tumults
             did
             follow
             ;
             For
             though
             the
             Power
             and
             Authority
             did
             seem
             Lodged
             in
             the
             Metropolitan
             ,
             yet
             did
             Arius
             supply
             that
             Defect
             ,
             by
             his
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Subtilty
             .
             He
             was
             befriended
             by
             many
             Neighbouring
             Bishops
             ,
             of
             great
             Repute
             ,
             and
             Power
             ;
             he
             himself
             was
             exceeding
             Popular
             ,
             and
             he
             framed
             several
             
               Drolling
               Songs
            
             ,
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             whith
             were
             Sung
             in
             
             the
             Streets
             by
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             common
             entertainment
             of
             all
             Festivals
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Bishop's
             party
             ,
             were
             Exasperated
             at
             these
             Actions
             ,
             and
             being
             Instigated
             with
             
               Zeal
               ,
               Indignation
            
             ,
             and
             Interest
             ,
             they
             engaged
             the
             others
             in
             
               several
               Quarrels
            
             :
             The
             Emperour
             interposed
             by
             reconciliatory
             Letters
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             for
             the
             Arians
             drawing
             no
             Emolument
             from
             the
             Charity
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             being
             subjected
             to
             the
             Ignominy
             and
             Odium
             of
             an
             Excommunication
             ,
             they
             
             grew
             so
             outragious
             as
             to
             injure
             the
             Statues
             of
             Constantine
             :
             The
             Pagans
             fomented
             the
             Division
             ,
             and
             abetted
             the
             Arians
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             with
             more
             facility
             ruine
             Constantine
             .
             The
             
               Meletian
               Bishops
            
             and
             
               their
               Followers
            
             (
             being
             Orthodox
             ,
             yet
             under
             an
             Umbrage
             ,
             and
             looked
             on
             as
             Schismaticks
             by
             their
             Metropolitan
             )
             did
             contribute
             all
             they
             could
             to
             the
             support
             of
             Arius
             :
             So
             that
             Constantine
             was
             necessitated
             to
             call
             the
             
               Nicene
               Council
            
             ;
             where
             the
             Tenets
             of
             Arius
             were
             condemned
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             adhered
             thereunto
             Anathematized
             :
             But
             neither
             was
             Arius
             by
             Name
             fulminated
             against
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             
             Council
             solicite
             for
             ,
             but
             rather
             pitied
             
               his
               Banishment
            
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             censure
             passed
             upon
             the
             Arians
             in
             the
             
               Nicene
               Council
            
             ,
             most
             Ecclesiastical
             Historians
             do
             agree
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             did
             Banish
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             his
             Adherents
             :
             
             But
             the
             Narrative
             which
             they
             make
             concerning
             
               his
               Exile
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Revocation
             ,
             is
             so
             incoherent
             and
             defective
             ,
             that
             Baronius
             doubts
             ,
             and
             Gothofredus
             knows
             not
             what
             to
             make
             thereof
             .
             If
             
               he
               ,
               Theognis
            
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             of
             Nicomedia
             were
             Banished
             ;
             against
             the
             latter
             
               civil
               crimes
            
             (
             as
             Treason
             )
             
             are
             alledged
             for
             
               the
               cause
            
             :
             And
             whether
             the
             forementione●
             Tumults
             ,
             or
             the
             sense
             of
             any
             
               future
               Broils
            
             in
             Egypt
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Granary
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             prone
             to
             Rebellions
             )
             
             did
             occasion
             the
             Banishment
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             :
             Their
             Fxile
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             nor
             were
             their
             Followers
             rigorously
             proceeded
             against
             ,
             but
             the
             Edict
             suspended
             .
             And
             afterwards
             Athanasius
             ,
             having
             succeeded
             Alexander
             ,
             is
             Banished
             no
             otherwise
             then
             they
             had
             been
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Arian
             Faction
             .
             Athanasius
             was
             sent
             back
             again
             by
             Constantine
             the
             Son
             ,
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             Repossessed
             himself
             of
             the
             Sea
             at
             Alexandria
             .
             Upon
             the
             Division
             of
             the
             Empire
             betwixt
             the
             three
             Sons
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             East
             fell
             to
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             finding
             the
             perpetual
             Tumults
             which
             arose
             from
             
               this
               contest
            
             ,
             tried
             many
             wayes
             to
             compose
             Affairs
             .
             The
             Arians
             did
             attribute
             a
             greater
             Power
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             then
             did
             the
             Catholick
             :
             And
             they
             perswaded
             him
             to
             violate
             the
             Canons
             for
             Election
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             by
             Imposing
             upon
             the
             People
             such
             as
             he
             should
             Nominate
             ,
             cause
             to
             be
             ordained
             ,
             and
             sent
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             Ejected
             the
             Catholick
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Substituted
             Arians
             ;
             the
             Orthodox
             were
             Tormented
             and
             Punished
             sundry
             wayes
             ,
             as
             by
             
               Imprisonment
               ,
               Banishment
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             a
             Toleration
             given
             unto
             all
             but
             those
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Faith.
             The
             proceedings
             of
             
               this
               Emperour
            
             not
             being
             very
             Exemplary
             ,
             I
             shall
             conclude
             the
             account
             of
             
               his
               Reign
            
             with
             this
             Observation
             .
             That
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             Persecution
             ,
             Athanasius
             and
             other
             
               Catholick
               Bishops
            
             ,
             moved
             Disputes
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               Emperour
               had
               any
               power
               to
               Judge
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ?
            
             And
             ,
             
               Whether
               it
               were
               lawful
               to
               Persecute
               any
               in
               cases
               of
               Religion
               ,
               with
               Imprisoning
               ,
               or
               Banishment
               ?
            
             
          
           
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             succeeded
             Coustantius
             ;
             He
             laboured
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             restore
             Paganism
             to
             its
             
               pristine
               Glory
            
             .
             He
             granted
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             to
             all
             the
             Sects
             of
             Christians
             :
             But
             withal
             ,
             he
             did
             equally
             subject
             them
             unto
             
               civil
               Employments
            
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             the
             
               publick
               Allowances
            
             which
             had
             been
             granted
             unto
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             He
             recalled
             all
             the
             
               Exiled
               Bishops
            
             ,
             (
             but
             did
             not
             restore
             them
             to
             their
             
               proper
               Seas
            
             )
             
             and
             Admonished
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             been
             Deposed
             for
             Scandal
             ,
             to
             look
             after
             
               their
               Churches
            
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             their
             Parties
             and
             Interests
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             .
          
           
           
             Whereupon
             in
             sundry
             Cities
             ,
             there
             started
             up
             two
             or
             three
             
             Bishops
             ,
             an
             Arian
             ,
             a
             Meletian
             ,
             and
             a
             Catholick
             :
             In
             some
             places
             more
             .
             He
             permitted
             them
             to
             Quarrel
             ,
             and
             Fight
             ,
             and
             commit
             all
             Outrages
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ;
             encouraging
             the
             Sectaries
             and
             Pagans
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Indulgence
             which
             he
             gave
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             designed
             to
             overthrow
             Christianity
             .
          
           
             After
             
               his
               Decease
            
             ,
             succeeded
             Jovianus
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Orthodox
             Emperour
             ;
             his
             Reign
             was
             but
             short
             ;
             he
             found
             the
             Empire
             divided
             into
             
               Potent
               Factions
            
             of
             the
             
               Orthodox
               ,
               Arians
               ,
               Gentiles
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereupon
             he
             declared
             that
             he
             would
             not
             molest
             any
             Person
             for
             his
             Faith
             ,
             whatsoever
             of
             
               Paganism
               ,
               Hrresie
            
             ,
             or
             Schism
             ,
             he
             professed
             :
             But
             he
             should
             principally
             Love
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Favour
             those
             which
             endeavoured
             to
             
             Restore
             the
             Church
             unto
             its
             peace
             .
             He
             restored
             the
             Orthodox
             unto
             their
             former
             Immunities
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             which
             Constantine
             had
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             .
             These
             proceedings
             gained
             unto
             him
             this
             Character
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Empire
            
             
             
               had
               been
               brought
               unto
               a
               most
               happy
               Posture
               ,
               as
               to
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               pleased
               to
               God
               to
               grant
               him
               a
               longer
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Decease
             of
             Jovianus
             ,
             there
             was
             chosen
             for
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             he
             Elected
             his
             Brother
             Valens
             for
             his
             Consort
             .
             They
             were
             both
             Christians
             ,
             but
             Valentinian
             was
             Zealous
             for
             the
             
               Nicene
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             Valens
             favoured
             the
             Arians
             as
             much
             :
             Such
             testimonies
             had
             each
             of
             them
             given
             of
             his
             Sincerity
             ,
             that
             both
             did
             proffer
             to
             Die
             Martyrs
             ,
             rather
             that
             
               Sacrifice
               to
               Idols
            
             under
             Julian
             .
             The
             Artifices
             of
             Julian
             had
             broke
             Christianity
             into
             so
             many
             Sects
             ,
             and
             Subdivisions
             of
             Sects
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             City
             almost
             their
             might
             be
             found
             
               Two
               ,
               Three
               ,
               Four
            
             ,
             or
             more
             Bishops
             ,
             all
             Anathematizing
             
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             most
             Rebaptizing
             the
             Converts
             ,
             gained
             from
             any
             
               other
               Congregation
            
             .
             The
             East
             did
             abound
             principally
             
             with
             Arians
             ,
             (
             and
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               Eunomians
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             were
             of
             the
             
               same
               Sentiments
            
             almost
             )
             in
             the
             West
             the
             Interest
             of
             that
             Heresie
             was
             much
             lessened
             ,
             by
             the
             care
             and
             piety
             of
             Saint
             Hilary
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             
               Christian
               Prudence
               ,
               Charity
            
             ,
             and
             
               exemplary
               Piety
            
             (
             joyned
             with
             as
             great
             Indulgence
             or
             forbearance
             )
             did
             reclaim
             the
             Arians
             in
             France
             :
             Yet
             were
             those
             Hereticks
             considerable
             at
             Millain
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             others
             places
             
             of
             the
             
               Western
               Empire
            
             :
             As
             also
             were
             the
             Donatists
             in
             Africk
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             
               fierce
               Persecution
            
             under
             Constans
             ,
             by
             Macarius
             Governour
             of
             Numidia
             .
             It
             was
             then
             seen
             that
             no
             confiscations
             of
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Churches
             ,
             nor
             Exiles
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             severe
             Punishments
             could
             extinguish
             a
             numerous
             and
             
               obstinate
               Sect
            
             :
             Whatsoever
             they
             endured
             ,
             they
             esteemed
             it
             as
             Martyrdom
             and
             became
             Implacable
             against
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             having
             solicited
             that
             Emperour
             and
             his
             Officials
             to
             infest
             them
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Rules
             and
             Practices
             of
             
               Orthodox
               Christians
               .
               Julian
            
             (
             at
             their
             Petition
             )
             had
             re-setled
             them
             in
             their
             
               Lands
               ,
               Churches
            
             ,
             and
             Bishopricks
             ,
             and
             their
             
               specious
               Zeal
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             
               their
               Sufferings
            
             ,
             had
             created
             in
             the
             People
             such
             a
             Reverence
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             prevailed
             every
             were
             in
             
               that
               Province
            
             .
             They
             Rebaptized
             such
             as
             they
             Converted
             from
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             none
             to
             be
             
               true
               Churches
            
             but
             theirs
             .
             The
             Pagans
             were
             very
             numerous
             and
             powerful
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             Asrick
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             retaining
             most
             of
             
               their
               Sacrifices
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Rural
             ,
             and
             
               City
               Pontificate
               .
               Valentinian
            
             beholding
             the
             Posture
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             Decreed
             unto
             his
             Subjects
             an
             
               Universal
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             did
             always
             
             manifest
             his
             own
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             Kindness
             unto
             those
             of
             the
             
               Nicene
               Faith
            
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             he
             molest
             those
             of
             a
             different
             perswasion
             .
             Such
             was
             his
             Demeanour
             unto
             the
             Arians
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Pagans
             :
             He
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             remove
             the
             
               Altar
               of
               Victory
            
             ,
             which
             stood
             at
             the
             
               entry
               into
               the
               Senate
            
             ,
             and
             where
             Sacrifices
             were
             offered
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Christian
               Senators
            
             were
             compelled
             to
             assist
             with
             their
             presence
             .
             He
             
               did
               indeed
               prohibit
               Nocturnal
            
             
             Sacrifices
             ,
             but
             
               none
               else
            
             .
             The
             first
             Laws
             of
             his
             concerning
             
               this
               Indulgence
            
             are
             lost
             ,
             but
             
               this
               following
            
             sufficiently
             speaks
             
               his
               Proceedings
            
             .
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             9.
             tit
             .
             16.
             lege
             9.
             
             
               The
               Emppp.
            
             Valentinianus
             ,
             Valens
             &
             Gratianus
             
               A
               A
               A.
               Unto
               the
               Senate
               .
            
          
           
             
               I
               do
               judge
               that
            
             Augury
             or
             Soothsaying
             ,
             
               is
               not
               to
               be
               ranked
               amongst
               those
            
             Maleficia
             ,
             or
             execrable
             Sorceries
             ,
             
               which
               are
               Prohibited
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               esteem
               either
            
             that
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Religion
             ,
             
             
               tolerated
               by
               my
               Ancestors
               ,
               to
               be
               a
            
             Crime
             .
             
               Those
               Laws
               which
               I
               enacted
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               my
               Empire
               ,
               do
               attest
               this
               to
               be
               my
               sense
            
             I
             did
             thereby
             permit
             every
             man
             to
             pursue
             that
             way
             of
             worship
             which
             pleased
             him
             ,
             
               nor
               do
               wo
               regr●…hend
            
             Augury
             ,
             
               but
               allow
               
               the
            
             innocent
             
               use
               thereof
               .
               Given
               at
            
             Triers
             .
             
               Gratian
               A.
            
             11.
             
             &
             
               Probus
               Coss.
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             371.
             
          
           
             The
             Charactr
             which
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             gives
             of
             him
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             
               His
               Reign
               was
               famous
               for
               the
               moderation
            
             
             
               used
               therein
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               carrying
               himself
               with
               an
               even
               hand
               amidst
               that
               diversity
               of
               Religions
               :
               Neither
               did
               he
               molest
               any
               one
               ,
               nor
               commanded
               that
               he
               should
               believe
               and
               worship
               thus
               or
               thus
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               by
               any
               menacing
               Edicts
               ,
            
             
             
               incline
               or
               ●…ffright
               his
               Subjects
               to
               embrace
               the
               Religion
               of
               their
               Prince
               :
               But
               he
               left
               the
               several
               Parties
               untouched
               ,
               as
               he
               found
               them
               .
            
          
           
             As
             for
             Valens
             he
             did
             give
             
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             unto
             all
             but
             the
             
               Orthodox
               Churches
            
             ,
             whose
             Bishops
             he
             deposed
             ,
             banished
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             punishing
             their
             Followers
             by
             
               Fines
               ,
               Imprisonment
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             He
             tolerated
             all
             
               other
               Sects
            
             and
             Religions
             ,
             even
             unto
             open
             Paganisme
             ;
             except
             the
             Novatians
             ,
             who
             were
             subjected
             to
             like
             persecution
             with
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             Were
             it
             possible
             for
             to
             extirpate
             by
             violence
             an
             inveterate
             and
             
               numerous
               Sect
            
             ,
             that
             Emperour
             had
             atcheived
             
               his
               designs
            
             :
             But
             at
             last
             he
             found
             
               Divisions
               ,
               Discontents
            
             and
             Tumults
             to
             encrease
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             dangers
             to
             threaten
             him
             from
             abroad
             :
             and
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Themistius
             (
             a
             Pagan
             Philosopher
             ,
             Senatour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Favourite
             of
             all
             the
             
               Christian
               Emperours
            
             of
             his
             Age
             )
             he
             stayed
             his
             fury
             ,
             and
             
               left
               every
               man
               to
               adhere
               unto
               what
               Religion
               he
               pleased
               ,
               without
               any
               menaces
               or
               penalties
            
             
             
               unto
               the
               contrary
            
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             all
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Immunities
            
             and
             Priviledges
             were
             limited
             by
             Him
             unto
             the
             Arians
             :
             and
             some
             say
             he
             did
             continue
             to
             send
             into
             Exile
             the
             
               Orthodox
               Clergy
            
             ;
             but
             whither
             all
             or
             some
             ,
             and
             whither
             
             upon
             a
             civil
             or
             Religious
             account
             ,
             t
             is
             uncertain
             .
             But
             Themistius
             ,
             doth
             aver
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             by
             
               his
               persecution
            
             make
             any
             Converts
             unto
             Arianisme
             ,
             but
             Atheisme
             ,
             and
             brought
             men
             rather
             to
             worship
             the
             
               imperial
               Diadem
            
             ,
             then
             the
             
               true
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Valen●…inian
             had
             two
             Sons
             Gratian
             and
             Valentinian
             ,
             the
             younger
             .
             Their
             Father
             died
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             375.
             
             Gratian
             was
             
             immediately
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             though
             young
             Valentinian
             were
             at
             that
             time
             Augustus
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             he
             share
             in
             
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             until
             the
             death
             of
             Valens
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             by
             the
             learned
             Gothofredus
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Jovian
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             the
             Elder
             ,
             and
             Gratian
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             
               one
               Law
            
             against
             Paganisme
             ,
             in
             order
             unto
             its
             
             suppression
             .
             He
             did
             remove
             the
             
               Altar
               of
               Victory
            
             from
             the
             Senate-house
             ;
             He
             did
             withdraw
             those
             
               publick
               Revennues
            
             ,
             and
             confiscate
             the
             Lands
             which
             appertained
             unto
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Vestals
             ;
             but
             neither
             ejected
             the
             Pagans
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             
               cheif
               commands
               ,
               Military
            
             or
             civil
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             
               shut
               up
            
             ,
             or
             dispoile
             their
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             ,
             or
             render
             them
             incapable
             
             of
             Donations
             and
             Legacies
             :
             In
             which
             last
             point
             [
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Law
             made
             by
             Valentinian
             in
             370.
             ]
             the
             
               Pagan
               Preists
            
             and
             Temples
             were
             in
             a
             
               better
               condition
            
             then
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             :
             Neither
             did
             he
             prohibite
             the
             
               Pagan
               Ceremonies
            
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             
               publick
               Sacrifices
            
             were
             continued
             at
             Rome
             until
             391.
             
             As
             to
             the
             
               Heretical
               Christians
            
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             whilest
             he
             ruled
             onely
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             make
             
               severe
               Laws
            
             against
             all
             Hereticks
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             forbear
             
               their
               Assemblies
            
             in
             City
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             their
             Meeting-places
             or
             Churches
             should
             be
             confiscated
             .
             The
             
               first
               Law
            
             in
             370.
             is
             not
             recorded
             ;
             but
             the
             second
             runs
             thus
             .
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             4.
             
             The
             Emppp.
             Valens
             ,
          
           
             Gratian
             and
             Valentinian
             A.
             A.
             A.
             unto
             Hesperius
             P
             F.
             P.
             
          
           
             
               We
               did
               heretofore
               (
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               the
            
             Heretical
             Meetings
             
               might
               cease
               )
               ordain
               ,
               that
            
             wheresoever
             any
             Assemblies
             were
             held
             ,
             in
             City
             ,
             or
             Country
             ,
             different
             from
             those
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             all
             such
             places
             should
             be
             
             seised
             upon
             and
             sold
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             pretenses
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             meerly
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             practise
             of
             a
             [
             false
             ]
             Religion
             .
             
               Whither
               the
            
             connivence
             and
             dissembling
             
               of
               the
            
             Magistrates
             ,
             
               or
               the
            
             refractoriness
             
               of
               those
            
             profane
             
               Persons
               shall
               hinder
               the
               execution
               thereof
               ,
               the
               same
            
             death
             
               shall
               be
               inflicted
               on
               those
               that
               give
               the
               occasion
               .
               Given
               at
            
             Triers
             ,
             
               on
               the
               tenth
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
            
             May.
             Valens
             and
             Valentinian
             
               being
               Coss.
               A.
               D.
            
             308.
             
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             that
             this
             
               penal
               Law
            
             was
             so
             strict
             ,
             and
             so
             rigorously
             enforced
             ;
             in
             the
             
               same
               year
            
             ,
             when
             Valens
             was
             dead
             ,
             the
             
               whole
               Empire
            
             devolved
             unto
             Gratian
             ,
             and
             he
             imbarked
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             
               Arian
               Goths
            
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             either
             out
             
             of
             
               reason
               of
               State
            
             (
             to
             create
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             him
             amongst
             
             his
             
               new
               Subjects
            
             ,
             to
             prevent
             
               Forreign
               correspondencies
            
             with
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             the
             better
             to
             recal
             those
             from
             amongst
             the
             Goths
             ,
             who
             were
             banished
             or
             fled
             unto
             them
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             Valens
             )
             or
             
               other
               motives
            
             (
             as
             
               disliking
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               his
               Uncle
               in
               banishing
               such
               as
               were
               not
               of
               his
               judgement
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               )
            
             he
             by
             a
             Law
             (
             bearing
             date
             at
             Sirmium
             )
             did
             
               recal
               from
               banishment
               all
               those
               that
               were
               exiled
               for
               Religion
               :
               and
               gave
               them
               free
               leave
               to
               profess
               what
               Religion
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               to
               assemble
               publickly
               in
               their
               seperate
               Churches
               :
            
             Excepting
             the
             
               Manichees
               ,
               Photinians
            
             and
             Eunomians
             ,
          
           
             Hereupon
             many
             
               Orthodox
               Bishops
            
             did
             return
             to
             
               their
               Seas
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               same
               Town
            
             there
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             an
             
               Orthodox
               Bishop
            
             (
             sometimes
             two
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Schisme
             of
             Meletius
             and
             Paulinus
             at
             Antioch
             )
             an
             
               Arian
               ,
               Apollinarist
            
             and
             Macedonian
             Bishop
             ;
             All
             of
             them
             having
             recovered
             the
             Churches
             which
             had
             been
             
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Bishops
             are
             famed
             for
             their
             condescension
             and
             desire
             of
             Peace
             and
             Unity
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             proferred
             unto
             the
             
               Arian
               Bishops
            
             (
             who
             were
             possessed
             of
             the
             
               great
               Churches
            
             and
             Revenues
             )
             that
             if
             they
             would
             consent
             unto
             an
             
               union
               of
               Congregations
            
             &
             worship
             ,
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             jointly
             administred
             by
             both
             ,
             the
             Arians
             retaining
             the
             Precedence
             .
          
           
             The
             Goths
             ,
             notwithstanding
             
               this
               Indulgence
            
             ,
             did
             so
             far
             prevaile
             as
             to
             over-run
             
               Thracia
               ,
               Scythia
               ,
               Mysia
            
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Gates
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Gratian
             found
             the
             
               Western
               Empire
            
             so
             unsetled
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Almans
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             attend
             unto
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             nor
             yet
             intrust
             the
             young
             Valentinian
             with
             such
             a
             burthen
             :
             Hereupon
             He
             made
             Theodosius
             his
             Co-partner
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             unto
             the
             East
             ,
             reserving
             unto
             himself
             the
             Government
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             Britaine
             :
             and
             unto
             his
             Brother
             
               Italy
               ,
               Illyricum
            
             ,
             
             and
             Africk
             in
             the
             year
             379.
             
          
           
             Theodosius
             was
             no
             sooner
             acknowledged
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             he
             marches
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             in
             Macedonia
             gains
             sundry
             Victories
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             teturns
             triumphant
             in
             the
             end
             of
             380
             unto
             Constantinople
             ;
             where
             he
             finds
             that
             the
             
               principal
               Churches
            
             and
             their
             Revenues
             were
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             so
             ,
             during
             40
             years
             ,
             possessed
             by
             the
             Arians
             :
             and
             so
             were
             almost
             all
             
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             whilst
             the
             
               Catholick
               Bishops
            
             exercised
             
             
             
               their
               Religion
            
             in
             
               obscure
               Conventicles
               .
               Theodosius
            
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             descended
             from
             Christian
             Parents
             ,
             educated
             in
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             ,
             and
             baptized
             by
             Acholius
             (
             or
             Ascholius
             )
             a
             most
             holy
             and
             worthy
             Bishop
             at
             Thessolonica
             ,
             zealous
             for
             the
             
               same
               Doctrine
            
             .
             The
             Emperour
             determined
             to
             cause
             the
             
               Council
               of
               Nice
            
             to
             be
             universally
             received
             in
             the
             East
             ;
             but
             considering
             how
             long
             those
             Heresies
             had
             infested
             those
             Countries
             ,
             how
             numerous
             and
             potent
             the
             Hereticks
             were
             ,
             the
             splendour
             and
             riches
             of
             the
             
               Arian
               Churches
            
             ,
             the
             magnificence
             of
             their
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             poverty
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             most
             prudential
             to
             proceed
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             attempt
             so
             great
             a
             work
             at
             once
             .
             The
             bloody
             battels
             which
             he
             had
             fought
             ,
             the
             conquests
             which
             he
             had
             made
             over
             those
             barbarous
             
               Goths
               ,
               Huns
            
             and
             Alans
             ,
             had
             gained
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             and
             general
             Love
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             The
             glory
             of
             his
             exploits
             had
             imprinted
             awe
             and
             reverence
             
               for
               him
            
             in
             the
             
               most
               remote
               parts
            
             ,
             and
             any
             Declaration
             from
             such
             an
             Emperour
             would
             have
             great
             influence
             on
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             published
             this
             Manifesto
             .
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             1.
             lege
             2.
             
             The
             Emppp.
             
               Gratianus
               ,
               Valentinianus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Theodosius
               A.
               A.
               A.
            
             unto
             the
             People
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
               We
               will
               and
               require
               that
               all
               those
               People
               who
               are
               Subject
               unto
               the
            
             moderate
             
               Government
               of
               our
               Clemency
               should
               profess
               and
               live
               in
               that
               Religion
               ,
               which
               the
            
             successive
             Tradition
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
             
               shews
               to
               have
               been
               at
               first
               taught
               the
            
             Romans
             
               by
               the
               Apostle
               St.
            
             Peter
             ;
             
               and
               which
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               Pope
            
             Damasus
             
               doth
               adhere
               unto
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               owned
               by
            
             Peter
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Alexandria
             ,
             
               a
               person
               of
            
             Apostolical
             Sanctity
             .
             
               That
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Apostolical
               discipline
               ,
               and
               Evangelical
               Doctrine
               ,
               we
               may
               all
               beleive
               the
            
             Unity
             of
             Godhead
             
               together
               with
               the
            
             equal
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             sacred
             ●…rinity
             
               of
               the
            
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             
               They
               that
               follow
               this
            
             Creed
             ,
             
               we
               commanded
               to
               assume
               constantly
               the
               name
               of
            
             Catholick
             Christians
             :
             
               but
               those
               others
               extravagant
               and
               mad
               Fellows
               let
               them
               be
               accounted
            
             infamous
             Hereticks
             :
             
               Let
               not
               their
            
             Conventicles
             
               be
               termed
            
             Churches
             :
             
               and
               let
               them
               expect
               due
               punishment
            
             from
             God
             
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               second
               place
            
             from
             Us
             ,
             
               according
               as
               divine
               Providence
               shall
               direct
               our
               Counsels
               .
               Given
               at
            
             Thessolonica
             .
             Gratian
             V.
             and
             Theodosius
             1.
             
             
               A.
               A.
               Coss.
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             310.
             
          
           
           
             This
             being
             promulgated
             ,
             He
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             there
             sends
             to
             the
             Arian
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             perswade
             Him
             to
             re-establish
             the
             Union
             and
             concord
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             Subscribing
             unto
             the
             Nicene
             Creed
             :
             but
             Demophilus
             refusing
             to
             Conforme
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             Him
             ,
             
               since
               He
               would
               not
               leave
               His
            
             
             
               Factiousness
               ,
               to
               leave
               His
               Church
               ,
            
             A.
             D.
             380.
             
             The
             which
             He
             did
             ,
             and
             retir'd
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             where
             the
             Arians
             ever
             after
             (
             as
             long
             as
             they
             continued
             )
             did
             hold
             
               their
               Assemblies
            
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Emperour
             resolved
             to
             call
             a
             Synod
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             to
             essay
             if
             He
             could
             
               by
               parties
            
             draw
             off
             the
             Sectaries
             and
             Hereticks
             unto
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ;
             whereupon
             He
             most
             amicably
             invites
             36
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             150
             Catholicks
             .
             The
             difference
             between
             the
             Macedonians
             and
             Catholicks
             
             did
             not
             seem
             great
             ,
             or
             irreconcileable
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             Men
             of
             a
             
               Mortifi'd
               life
            
             and
             
               popular
               Sanctity
            
             .
             But
             they
             declined
             all
             accommodation
             :
             Whereupon
             He
             issued
             out
             a
             Decree
             forbidding
             any
             Sectaries
             or
             Hereticks
             to
             retain
             any
             
               publick
               Churches
            
             ,
             or
             hold
             any
             Meetings
             within
             
               any
               City
            
             ,
             A.
             D.
             381.
             
             
             But
             that
             all
             Churches
             there
             should
             be
             surrendred
             up
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Bishops
             .
             By
             his
             order
             a
             second
             Convention
             of
             Bishops
             was
             held
             ,
             and
             strict
             orders
             were
             given
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Canons
            
             ;
             and
             such
             persons
             were
             the
             Bishops
             He
             chose
             for
             their
             
               exemplary
               life
               ,
               sound
               doctrine
            
             ,
             and
             
               pious
               government
            
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             and
             generality
             reverenced
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             readily
             disposed
             to
             follow
             
               such
               men
            
             in
             the
             
               true
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             most
             
               expedite
               way
            
             to
             the
             
               Emperours
               favour
               ,
               honour
            
             and
             riches
             .
             After
             this
             He
             made
             another
             Essay
             to
             unite
             the
             
               several
               Sects
            
             and
             Heresies
             into
             the
             
               Catholick
               Church
            
             ;
             but
             the
             project
             succeeded
             not
             :
             Whereupon
             He
             made
             
               several
               rigorous
               decrees
            
             against
             them
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             
               to
               Ordain
               any
               new
               Bishops
               ,
               to
               hold
               any
               Assemblies
               in
               City
               or
               Countrey
               :
               Depriving
            
             
             
               them
               of
               the
               Franchises
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               liberty
               to
               make
               any
               Wills
               or
               Testaments
            
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             
               Out
               lawing
            
             them
             .
             But
             these
             Lawes
             were
             by
             Him
             suspend●…d
             ,
             and
             
               not
               put
               in
               execution
            
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             method
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             to
             enforce
             His
             Lawes
             with
             grievous
             penalties
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             execute
             them
             :
             He
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             Persecute
             His
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             to
             affright
             them
             
             into
             the
             same
             Sentiments
             with
             Himself
             concerning
             the
             Deity
             And
             He
             did
             particularly
             commend
             those
             who
             voluntarily
             did
             embrace
             the
             Nicene
             Faith.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             truth
             of
             
               this
               Assertion
            
             let
             us
             consider
             how
             Theo-dosius
             dealt
             with
             the
             Novatians
             ;
             For
             ,
             If
             
               to
               separate
               from
               the
               Cathelicks
            
             ;
             If
             
               to
               condemne
               their
               Churches
               as
               d●…filed
               and
               impure
            
             ;
             If
             
               to
               re-baptise
               such
               as
               revolt
               thence
               to
               Novatianisme
               ,
            
             can
             be
             sufficient
             incentives
             for
             
               penal
               Laws
            
             :
             then
             were
             
               these
               men
            
             lyable
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             concluded
             under
             
               their
               rigour
            
             .
             It
             is
             unanimously
             avowed
             ,
             that
             the
             Novatian
             Bishops
             were
             
               all
               this
               time
            
             highly
             valued
             ,
             and
             consulted
             with
             by
             Theodosius
             ,
             and
             Nectarius
             his
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             It
             is
             
             also
             affirmed
             that
             the
             Novatians
             were
             not
             excluded
             from
             the
             Cities
             ,
             but
             permited
             to
             hold
             their
             Assemblies
             there
             :
             And
             the
             Emperour
             admiring
             the
             Harmony
             of
             their
             Confession
             with
             that
             
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             did
             Enact
             that
             
               they
               should
               securely
               retain
               their
               Oratories
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Churches
               should
               enjoy
               the
               same
               Priviledges
               which
               those
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               did
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Arians
             ,
             it
             is
             likewise
             recorded
             ,
             that
             He
             did
             not
             Persecute
             any
             of
             them
             (
             after
             He
             had
             excluded
             them
             from
             Assembling
             
               within
               Constantinople
            
             )
             but
             onely
             Eunomius
             :
             And
             Eunomius
             
             (
             together
             with
             
               His
               Sect
            
             )
             was
             not
             properly
             an
             Arian
             ;
             for
             He
             did
             equally
             rebaptise
             and
             re-ordain
             those
             of
             the
             Arian
             and
             Orthodox
             Party
             which
             came
             over
             unto
             Him.
             He
             was
             banished
             for
             not
             obeying
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             continuing
             to
             hold
             
               private
               Meetings
            
             within
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             said
             Arians
             persisted
             openly
             to
             hold
             
               their
               Meetings
            
             without
             the
             City
             of
             Constantinople
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             making
             a
             
             splendid
             procession
             thorough
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             singing
             Antiphons
             as
             they
             went
             unto
             their
             Churches
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             Procopius
             doth
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             and
             
               severe
               Lawes
            
             
             which
             we
             read
             of
             against
             Arians
             ,
             and
             other
             Sects
             ,
             yet
             there
             were
             Hereticks
             openly
             tolerated
             in
             the
             Empire
             untill
             the
             dayes
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             with
             their
             Churches
             
             richly
             adorned
             ;
             such
             were
             those
             of
             the
             Montanists
             and
             Sabbatians
             ,
             &c.
             
             Particularly
             the
             
             Churches
             of
             the
             Arians
             were
             so
             splendid
             ,
             that
             
             nothing
             in
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             could
             compare
             with
             them
             :
             they
             had
             also
             
               large
               Revenues
            
             throughout
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
               Having
               never
               been
               molested
               by
               any
               Emperour
               from
               their
               first
               Original
               untill
               the
               dayes
               of
               Justinian
               .
            
          
           
             After
             that
             Julian
             had
             restored
             the
             Donatists
             unto
             that
             Liberty
             which
             Constans
             had
             deprived
             them
             of
             ,
             they
             enjoyed
             their
             Churches
             ,
             their
             Bishops
             and
             freedome
             (
             with
             little
             molestation
             )
             untill
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Honorius
               .
               Theodosius
            
             had
             made
             a
             Decree
             against
             
               such
               Hereticks
               as
               should
               either
               give
               or
               take
               Orders
               ,
            
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             
               Ten
               pounds
               of
               Gold
            
             ,
             A.
             D.
             392.
             
             This
             Law
             was
             pressed
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             against
             the
             Donatists
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             when
             the
             extravagancies
             of
             that
             Sect
             were
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             seized
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             slew
             some
             of
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             beat
             and
             murthered
             divers
             
             Presbyters
             :
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             put
             
               in
               force
            
             untill
             the
             dayes
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             A.
             D.
             405.
             
             Nor
             did
             the
             Synod
             at
             Carthage
             importune
             the
             Emperour
             to
             
               enforce
               it
            
             but
             in
             such
             places
             as
             the
             Catholicks
             should
             be
             violently
             assaulted
             in
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             enlarge
             my
             Discourse
             about
             
               this
               subject
            
             unto
             the
             
               succeeding
               Emperours
               ,
               Arcadius
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             II.
             (
             who
             decreed
             unto
             the
             Arians
             an
             ample
             Toleration
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             
               their
               Churches
            
             should
             be
             restored
             unto
             them
             ,
             even
             that
             of
             St.
             Ambrose's
             
             within
             Milaine
             ,
             A.
             D.
             386.
             upon
             pain
             of
             
               death
               )
               Arcadius
            
             ,
             and
             Honorius
             :
             and
             so
             down
             to
             the
             Age
             of
             Justinian
             .
             From
             whence
             I
             might
             draw
             materials
             to
             illustrate
             the
             Question
             ,
             
               Whether
               it
               be
               greater
               wisdome
               to
               attempt
               the
               suppression
               of
               numerous
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               obstinate
               Hereticks
            
             (
             they
             not
             being
             like
             unto
             the
             old
             
               Manichees
               ,
               Basilidians
            
             ,
             or
             Priscillianists
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             whom
             are
             fixed
             the
             imputations
             of
             Magick
             :
             or
             occasion
             of
             crimes
             that
             are
             
               universally
               infamous
            
             ,
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             
               Humane
               Society
               )
               by
               rigorous
               Edicts
               ?
               Or
               ,
               to
               indulge
               them
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               by
               more
               gentle
               meanes
               to
               contrive
               and
               pursue
               their
               conversion
               ?
            
             But
             I
             have
             confined
             my self
             unto
             that
             Century
             which
             
               Our
               Homily
            
             recommends
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             unto
             
               those
               Emperours
            
             ,
             whose
             prudence
             and
             
             piety
             all
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Writers
            
             do
             extoll
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             meanes
             Christianity
             was
             principally
             advanced
             .
             The
             subsequent
             Princes
             were
             Children
             ,
             or
             commonly
             of
             
               weak
               intellectuals
            
             :
             and
             they
             are
             proofes
             of
             
               little
               efficacy
            
             which
             are
             alledged
             unto
             any
             
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
            
             out
             of
             the
             
               Sixth
               Century
            
             .
             Though
             even
             there
             I
             find
             the
             
               Emperour
               Justinian
            
             
             tolerating
             the
             Hexacionitae
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Arians
             ,
             into
             the
             fraternity
             of
             whom
             the
             Gotthish
             Kings
             in
             Italy
             usually
             were
             admitted
             .
             However
             I
             will
             insert
             some
             cases
             out
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               History
            
             which
             are
             deduced
             out
             of
             the
             
               Fifth
               Century
            
             ,
             and
             relate
             unto
             the
             times
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             who
             made
             more
             Laws
             then
             any
             Emperour
             against
             Hereticks
             .
          
           
             
               Socrates
               ,
               
                 Hist.
                 Eccles.
                 l.
              
               7.
               c.
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 CElestinus
                 being
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 seized
                 upon
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 the
                 Novatians
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 within
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 compelled
                 their
                 Bishop
                 Rusticula
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 Assembly
                 in
                 obscure
                 and
                 private
                 houses
                 .
                 For
                 
                   untill
                   that
                   time
                
                 the
                 Novatians
                 lived
                 at
                 Rome
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 ,
                 having
                 
                   many
                   Churches
                
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 People
                 resorting
                 thereunto
                 .
                 This
                 raised
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 
                 advanced
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Secular
                   Magistracy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 score
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Bishops
                
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 those
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 
                   separate
                   Assemblies
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 otherwise
                 as
                 Orthodox
                 as
                 themselves
                 :
                 but
                 having
                 commended
                 them
                 much
                 for
                 their
                 
                   Consent
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 they
                 dispossessed
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 Novatians
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 were
                 not
                 used
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 beloved
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Churches
                 tolerated
                 
                   within
                   the
                   City
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
              
               Atticus
               
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Constantinople
               .
               Socrates
               ,
               
                 Hist.
                 Eccles.
                 l.
              
               7.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 IN
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 Atticus
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 excellent
                 learning
                 ,
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 prudence
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 happened
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 did
                 encrease
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 days
                 .
                 For
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 countenance
                 and
                 uphold
                 those
                 
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 but
                 astonished
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 with
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 His
                 singular
                 wisdome
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 desire
                 to
                 molest
                 and
                 persecute
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 He
                 would
                 
                   terrifie
                   them
                
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 oblige
                 them
                 unto
                 Him
                 by
                 gentleness
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
              
               Proclus
               
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Constantinople
               ,
               
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Emperour
              
               .
               Socrates
               ,
               
                 Hist.
                 Eccles.
                 lib.
              
               7.
               c.
               41
               ,
               42.
               
            
             
               
                 PRoclus
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 as
                 excellent
                 Moralls
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 being
                 Educated
                 
                 under
                 Atticus
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 studiously
                 imitate
                 his
                 vertues
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 patience
                 and
                 forbearance
                 then
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 upon
                 some
                 occasions
                 shew
                 himself
                 severe
                 towards
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 :
                 But
                 Proclus
                 was
                 all
                 gentleness
                 ,
                 purposing
                 thereby
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 with
                 compulsion
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 them
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 molest
                 or
                 vex
                 any
                 Heresie
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 unto
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 the
                 renown
                 of
                 mildness
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 He
                 had
                 demeaned
                 Himself
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 for
                 His
                 patterne
                 Theodosius
                 Himself
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 resolution
                 not
                 to
                 exercise
                 His
                 
                   Imperial
                   Authority
                
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 obnoxious
                 :
                 and
                 Proclus
                 was
                 likewise
                 determined
                 not
                 to
                 regard
                 such
                 as
                 differed
                 from
                 Him
                 in
                 their
                 Sentiments
                 concerning
                 God.
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 did
                 Theodosius
                 love
                 and
                 honour
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Himself
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 frame
                 of
                 spirit
                 as
                 becomes
                 the
                 true
                 Priests
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 He
                 endure
                 those
                 that
                 delighted
                 
                 in
                 Persecution
                 .
                 I
                 dare
                 boldly
                 say
                 that
                 He
                 surpassed
                 all
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Priests
                   of
                   God
                
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 ,
                 in
                 meekness
                 ;
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 of
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   He
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   Meek
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   upon
                   earth
                
                 ;
                 so
                 may
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   He
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   milde
                   and
                   obliging
                   Prince
                
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 
                   this
                   reason
                
                 God
                 hath
                 subjected
                 His
                 Enemies
                 unto
                 Him
                 without
                 fighting
                 .
              
            
             
               Such
               have
               been
               the
               proceedings
               ,
               such
               the
               presidents
               of
               those
               Excellent
               Emperors
               in
               the
               
                 purest
                 times
              
               ,
               whereby
               they
               contrived
               
                 How
                 to
                 settle
                 and
                 advance
              
               the
               
                 Orthodox
                 Church
              
               ,
               amidst
               variety
               of
               numerous
               and
               
                 potent
                 Sects
              
               .
               But
               how
               renowned
               soever
               these
               Princes
               are
               for
               their
               prudence
               and
               piety
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               any
               of
               
                 their
                 projects
              
               (
               no
               nor
               
                 all
                 of
                 them
              
               summed
               together
               )
               which
               
               may
               compare
               with
               the
               
                 Declaration
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
              
               in
               order
               to
               the
               preserving
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               re-setling
               for
               the
               future
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Emperours
              
               did
               publish
               their
               
                 own
                 judgments
              
               concerning
               the
               
                 Orthodox
                 Church
              
               ,
               thereby
               to
               
                 insinuate
                 unto
                 their
                 subjects
              
               which
               way
               they
               wished
               and
               desired
               them
               to
               
                 conform
                 their
                 Opinions
              
               :
               If
               they
               did
               extend
               
                 several
                 priviledges
              
               and
               
                 emoluments
                 of
                 Revenue
                 and
                 Legacies
              
               unto
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               which
               the
               Sectaries
               were
               not
               to
               receive
               :
               Behold
               what
               
                 His
                 most
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
              
               doth
               declare
               !
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 We
                 Declare
                 our
                 express
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 Meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 Intention
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 be
                 preserved
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 entire
                 in
                 its
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 stands
                 Established
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 This
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Basis
                   ,
                   Rule
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Standard
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 and
                 Publick
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Orthodox
                   Conformable
                   Clergy
                
                 do
                 receive
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Revenues
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 person
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Opinion
                 and
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 exempt
                 from
                 paying
                 his
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Dues
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
            
             
               Hitherto
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 Politicks
              
               concur
               with
               the
               
                 modern
                 prudence
              
               of
               
                 His
                 Majesty
              
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               this
               advantage
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               above
               what
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Christians
              
               had
               ,
               that
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Conformists
               are
               
                 better
                 settled
              
               ,
               and
               
                 greater
                 by
                 far
              
               then
               the
               
                 Nicene
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               then
               the
               
               Hillary's
               ,
               the
               
               Basil's
               and
               the
               
               Nazianzen's
               could
               pretend
               unto
               :
               And
               the
               power
               and
               dignity
               which
               our
               Bishops
               hold
               as
               
                 Spiritual
                 Lords
              
               (
               not
               to
               mention
               
                 their
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 subordinate
                 Clergy
                 )
              
               hath
               nothing
               parallel
               to
               it
               in
               the
               
                 four
                 first
                 Centuries
              
               ,
               except
               we
               should
               seek
               for
               particular
               instances
               in
               Rome
               and
               Alexandria
               .
               
               Here
               are
               no
               
                 Pagan
                 Pontifices
                 ,
                 Sacerdotales
                 ,
                 Agrorum
                 Hierophantae
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               to
               rival
               ,
               much
               less
               transcend
               them
               :
               No
               Jewish
               
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 Primates
                 ,
                 Archisynagogi
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               equal
               them
               
                 in
                 Titles
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               respected
               and
               exempted
               ,
               by
               Franchisements
               equal
               unto
               theirs
               .
               The
               common
               Schools
               and
               Universities
               are
               
               not
               now
               (
               as
               Athens
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Nazianzen
               ;
               and
               generally
               the
               Professors
               and
               Sophistae
               )
               devoted
               to
               Gentilisme
               ,
               but
               managed
               by
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               Parliament
               (
               as
               
                 of
                 old
              
               the
               Senate
               )
               doth
               not
               consist
               of
               Paynims
               ,
               or
               Arians
               ,
               &c.
               
               Those
               which
               sway
               in
               
               our
               Councils
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Magistracy
               ,
               are
               now
               no
               such
               kind
               of
               Men
               as
               heretofore
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               conclude
               that
               If
               the
               
                 Orthodox
                 Church
              
               did
               advance
               it self
               in
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Ages
              
               ,
               amidst
               
                 those
                 circumstances
              
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               that
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               (
               which
               takes
               that
               Antiquity
               for
               its
               pattern
               as
               to
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               )
               should
               be
               ruined
               amidst
               
                 much
                 better
                 conditions
              
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               doth
               further
               adde
               ;
               
                 That
                 no
                 person
                 shall
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 holding
                 any
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 Living
                 ,
                 or
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dignity
                 or
                 Preferment
                 of
                 any
                 kind
                 in
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 
                   exactly
                   Conformable
                
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               ,
               conform
               unto
               the
               Presidents
               of
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               who
               did
               require
               an
               
                 exact
                 Subscription
              
               to
               the
               
                 Ni●…ene
                 Council
              
               :
               Thus
               Athanasius
               and
               S.
               
                 Hilary
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               urge
               an
               unalterable
               Conformity
               to
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               
                 Three
                 hundred
                 and
                 eighteen
                 Bishops
                 at
                 Nice
                 :
              
               From
               thence
               the
               Fathers
               never
               would
               reeede
               :
               
               And
               when
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               at
               the
               Councils
               of
               
                 Sirmium
                 ,
                 Ariminum
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               had
               formed
               sundry
               
                 Comprehensional
                 Creeds
              
               ,
               whereunto
               both
               Arians
               and
               Catholicks
               might
               ,
               saving
               their
               
                 sundry
                 judgments
              
               ,
               subscribe
               :
               the
               best
               of
               the
               Fathers
               totally
               rejected
               the
               contrivance
               ,
               and
               those
               ,
               which
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               for
               the
               
                 Union
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               had
               assented
               thereunto
               ,
               did
               soon
               repent
               themselves
               :
               for
               thereby
               the
               
                 Orthodox
                 Church
              
               received
               extraordinary
               prejudice
               .
               The
               Nicene
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               the
               Catholicks
               seemed
               to
               have
               condemned
               the
               practices
               of
               
                 their
                 Chief
                 Prelates
              
               and
               of
               themselves
               ,
               in
               making
               so
               
                 great
                 a
                 Schisme
              
               ,
               and
               fulminating
               out
               
               Anathema's
               against
               their
               Brethren
               for
               
                 needless
                 words
              
               and
               forms
               ,
               which
               the
               Church
               might
               want
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               now
               expunged
               .
               The
               Arians
               triumphed
               every
               where
               as
               Victors
               ,
               the
               whole
               World
               seemed
               to
               follow
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               appeared
               to
               be
               justly
               exiled
               ,
               and
               scorned
               ,
               who
               had
               raised
               such
               Divisions
               and
               Animosities
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               about
               Trifles
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Comprehension
               was
               utterly
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               never
               resumed
               again
               in
               old
               Christendome
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               foolish
               and
               impracticable
               design
               that
               could
               be
               .
               Upon
               
                 this
                 precedent
              
               did
               the
               D.
               of
               Saxony
               rather
               proceed
               by
               a
               
                 special
                 form
                 of
                 Concord
              
               ,
               then
               by
               any
               General
               and
               Comprehensional
               course
               :
               ●…hus
               did
               the
               Calvinists
               in
               the
               Synod
               of
               Dort
               :
               The
               Romanists
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               :
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               in
               her
               Subscriptions
               .
               
               Thus
               have
               all
               
                 wise
                 Princes
              
               done
               ,
               except
               Charles
               V.
               who
               by
               an
               ill-favoured
               Interim
               tried
               the
               
                 other
                 way
              
               ,
               but
               with
               so
               
                 bad
                 success
              
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               no
               president
               for
               
                 His
                 Majesty
              
               .
               How
               Orthodox
               soever
               the
               Novatians
               were
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               ranked
               alwayes
               amongst
               the
               Hereticks
               and
               Schismaticks
               ;
               nor
               did
               the
               Church
               ever
               project
               a
               Comprehension
               for
               them
               .
               It
               is
               true
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Emperors
              
               did
               grant
               them
               the
               
                 same
                 priviledges
              
               with
               the
               Catholicks
               ;
               which
               I
               believe
               did
               help
               to
               continue
               
                 their
                 Schisme
              
               so
               long
               :
               But
               herein
               the
               Judgment
               of
               His
               Majesty
               seems
               more
               clear
               and
               elevated
               ,
               in
               that
               He
               doth
               not
               imbolden
               any
               Pretenders
               unto
               Orthodoxy
               to
               be
               Schismaticks
               ,
               by
               communicating
               with
               them
               
                 His
                 publick
                 favours
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               equal
               emoluments
               with
               the
               
                 true
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               As
               we
               do
               now
               reckon
               all
               Separatists
               whatever
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Non-Conformists
               (
               albeit
               they
               differ
               as
               much
               as
               
                 Novatians
                 ,
                 Basilidians
              
               and
               Manichees
               )
               so
               did
               the
               
                 Antient
                 prudence
              
               esteem
               them
               all
               Hereticks
               and
               Schismaticks
               :
               And
               if
               the
               hopes
               of
               preferment
               ,
               if
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               
                 publick
                 Church
              
               ,
               be
               not
               motives
               sufficient
               to
               make
               some
               men
               Proselytes
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               It
               is
               rational
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               the
               being
               indiscriminately
               mixed
               in
               such
               a
               
                 loathsome
                 company
              
               and
               character
               ,
               may
               operate
               upon
               the
               minds
               of
               many
               to
               abate
               of
               
                 their
                 preciseness
              
               .
            
             
               It
               follows
               ,
               
                 We
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 Declare
                 Our
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Penal
                 Laws
                 in
                 Matters
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 against
                 whatsoever
                 sorts
                 of
                 Non-Conformists
                 or
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 be
                 immediately
                 suspended
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 hereby
                 suspended
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Majesty
              
               herein
               writes
               after
               the
               Copy
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Times
               ;
               The
               
                 Penal
                 Laws
              
               are
               suspended
               ;
               the
               Defaults
               ,
               the
               Heresie
               ,
               the
               Schisme
               are
               not
               authenticated
               .
               The
               punishment
               is
               taken
               off
               ,
               the
               guilt
               is
               not
               :
               None
               is
               encouraged
               hereby
               unto
               Separation
               ,
               but
               indulged
               if
               he
               do
               separate
               .
               They
               are
               still
               Non-Conformists
               to
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               ;
               They
               are
               still
               Recusants
               as
               to
               the
               Law
               ;
               They
               may
               assemble
               publickly
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               under
               
               this
               
                 ignominious
                 denomination
              
               .
               What
               power
               properly
               belongs
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               is
               entirely
               reserved
               unto
               it
               by
               His
               Majesty
               .
               
                 Ecclesia
                 enim
                 jus
                 Judicii
                 habet
                 ;
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 minimè
                 .
              
               They
               are
               
                 Spiritual
                 Fathers
              
               and
               Judges
               :
               their
               Authority
               ,
               their
               Censures
               are
               not
               suspended
               :
               The
               Parliamentary
               and
               
                 Secular
                 Laws
              
               are
               
               invalidated
               for
               a
               season
               ;
               which
               is
               conformable
               to
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 Proceedings
              
               :
               It
               is
               not
               declared
               that
               
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 Hereticks
              
               ,
               or
               Schismaticks
               ;
               but
               that
               They
               shall
               be
               tolerated
               
                 though
                 such
              
               .
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               encounter
               an
               Heresie
               or
               Schisme
               in
               the
               begininng
               ,
               and
               another
               
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 progress
                 .
              
               Then
               it
               may
               be
               suppressed
               easily
               ,
               and
               the
               publick
               receives
               little
               prejudice
               by
               the
               banishment
               or
               ruine
               of
               a
               few
               .
               But
               in
               the
               latter
               case
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               receives
               a
               great
               and
               
                 irreparable
                 damage
              
               in
               its
               strength
               ,
               in
               its
               trade
               ,
               in
               its
               unanimity
               ,
               if
               Multitudes
               come
               to
               be
               exiled
               ,
               or
               impoverished
               :
               The
               Manufactures
               may
               be
               transported
               into
               foreign
               Countries
               ,
               as
               happened
               in
               Flanders
               upon
               the
               persecution
               there
               by
               the
               D.
               of
               Alva
               :
               Secrets
               of
               State
               and
               Interest
               may
               be
               divulged
               :
               Or
               if
               they
               will
               not
               retire
               ,
               foreign
               correspondences
               and
               complotments
               may
               happen
               to
               be
               driven
               on
               by
               the
               enraged
               or
               desperate
               ,
               to
               the
               ruin
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Church
               .
               If
               the
               revolt
               of
               Africk
               to
               the
               Vandals
               ,
               If
               the
               revolt
               of
               Italy
               unto
               the
               Goths
               ,
               were
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               
                 rigorous
                 usage
              
               against
               the
               numerous
               and
               
                 obstinate
                 Donatists
              
               ,
               and
               Arians
               :
               If
               the
               progress
               of
               Mahometanisme
               was
               facilitated
               by
               the
               severity
               practised
               against
               the
               Arians
               in
               
                 Syria
                 ,
                 AEgypt
              
               ,
               and
               Africk
               ;
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               whether
               the
               Church
               benefited
               more
               by
               the
               Indulgence
               of
               the
               first
               Emperours
               ,
               or
               rigors
               of
               the
               latter
               ?
               It
               was
               a
               Rhodomontado
               of
               Philip
               II.
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 no
                 Subjects
                 at
              
               
               
                 all
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 He
                 had
                 to
                 be
                 Hereticks
                 .
              
               By
               such
               Maximes
               the
               Moors
               ,
               the
               Jews
               were
               ejected
               Spain
               .
               If
               a
               Wise-man
               examine
               the
               consequence
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               He
               will
               find
               that
               the
               Exchequer
               of
               Spain
               hath
               been
               exhausted
               ,
               the
               Revenues
               infinitely
               lessened
               ,
               the
               strength
               and
               riches
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               mightily
               diminished
               ,
               several
               Provinces
               lost
               ,
               the
               Monarchy
               scarce
               able
               to
               support
               it self
               :
               And
               is
               this
               nothing
               unto
               the
               Bishop
               and
               Canons
               of
               Toledo
               ?
            
             
               Next
               ,
               It
               is
               Declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 pretence
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 continue
                 their
                 Illegal
                 Meetings
                 and
                 Conventicles
                 ;
                 We
                 do
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 allow
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 Places
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 not
                 
                   Conform
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 assemble
                 
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 Publick
                 Worship
                 and
                 Devotion
                 :
                 which
                 Places
                 shall
                 be
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 unto
                 all
                 persons
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Paragraph
               contains
               a
               part
               of
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               superiour
               unto
               any
               thing
               the
               
                 Fourth
                 Century
              
               doth
               suggest
               unto
               me
               about
               
                 this
                 Subject
              
               .
               Hereby
               His
               Majesty
               understands
               the
               Place
               ,
               the
               Persons
               meeting
               ,
               and
               their
               Numbers
               ;
               and
               may
               (
               the
               access
               being
               free
               )
               inform
               Himself
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               taught
               ,
               of
               the
               Discipline
               practised
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Immoralities
               that
               may
               happen
               amongst
               
                 some
                 Sects
              
               ,
               which
               may
               resemble
               the
               
                 Valentinians
                 ,
                 Gnostics
                 ,
                 Basilidians
                 ,
                 Priscillianists
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Those
               Sects
               which
               most
               distract
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               subvert
               the
               Common-wealth
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               cannot
               bear
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 publick
                 view
              
               .
               There
               cannot
               be
               a
               more
               
                 Moral
                 certainty
              
               that
               neither
               Church
               ,
               nor
               State
               shall
               be
               damnified
               by
               these
               
                 Schismatical
                 Assemblies
              
               ,
               then
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 allow
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 Teacher
                 .
              
               Amongst
               the
               old
               Hereticks
               and
               Schismatics
               ,
               the
               Emperors
               never
               had
               the
               Approbation
               of
               
                 their
                 Bishops
              
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               Elected
               and
               Ordained
               ,
               and
               admitted
               without
               
                 His
                 privity
              
               .
               This
               occasioned
               
                 great
                 troubles
              
               to
               the
               Emperors
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Schismatics
               themselves
               ;
               for
               as
               they
               sometimes
               chose
               out
               of
               faction
               ,
               at
               other
               times
               they
               were
               deceived
               by
               the
               Hypocrisie
               of
               an
               Ambitious
               person
               (
               who
               was
               to
               rise
               by
               a
               
                 seeming
                 piety
              
               and
               cajolling
               of
               the
               populace
               )
               so
               the
               Emperors
               did
               persecute
               them
               frequently
               for
               the
               disorders
               and
               misdemeanors
               of
               their
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               were
               forced
               to
               enact
               Laws
               against
               those
               Hereticks
               ,
               that
               did
               ordain
               ,
               or
               were
               ordained
               .
               Something
               like
               unto
               what
               His
               Majesty
               doth
               ,
               I
               remember
               to
               have
               
               read
               of
               in
               the
               life
               of
               that
               brave
               and
               
                 wise
                 Goth
                 ,
                 Theodoric
              
               King
               of
               Italy
               .
               He
               was
               an
               Arian
               ,
               yet
               did
               tolerate
               the
               Orthodoxe
               ,
               their
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Churches
               .
               And
               it
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               whilest
               He
               had
               the
               Approbation
               of
               the
               
                 Catholick
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               the
               Churches
               were
               better
               served
               then
               ever
               :
               He
               inviolably
               adhered
               unto
               the
               Indulgence
               given
               ,
               and
               placed
               His
               interest
               in
               
                 approving
                 of
                 such
                 Bishops
                 onely
              
               as
               
               were
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               pious
               :
               Nor
               did
               They
               endeavour
               to
               serve
               
                 their
                 private
                 ends
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               their
               Ministry
               ;
               because
               that
               
                 such
                 courses
              
               might
               endanger
               
                 their
                 Bishopricks
              
               ,
               which
               were
               held
               but
               precariously
               of
               the
               King.
               Whosoever
               shall
               compare
               
                 this
                 Declaration
              
               ,
               and
               
                 way
                 of
                 meeting
              
               ,
               with
               that
               Act
               ,
               whereby
               
                 four
                 besides
                 the
                 family
                 might
                 convene
                 ;
                 under
                 any
                 Teacher
                 :
              
               will
               discern
               the
               sagacity
               of
               Our
               King
               ,
               who
               hereby
               prevents
               the
               
                 Blasphemies
                 ,
                 Gross
                 Errors
                 ,
                 un-moral
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 pernicious
                 principles
              
               which
               might
               be
               inculcated
               into
               his
               subjects
               
                 privily
                 that
                 way
              
               by
               the
               
                 illiteterate
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 wicked
                 Teachers
              
               (
               as
               
                 Ranters
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               who
               might
               be
               retained
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               but
               take
               here
               notice
               of
               that
               
                 Ancient
                 Prudence
              
               and
               Respect
               unto
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               which
               His
               Majesty
               shews
               in
               the
               form
               of
               His
               Licences
               ,
               wherein
               He
               doth
               not
               vouchsafe
               unto
               their
               Assemblies
               the
               Name
               of
               Churches
               ,
               but
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               their
               Instructor
               is
               called
               a
               Teacher
               ,
               not
               
               a
               Pastor
               or
               Presbyter
               ,
               which
               is
               exactly
               consonant
               to
               the
               Edicts
               of
               Theodosius
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               His
               Son
               Arcadius
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               concludes
               ,
               
                 And
                 if
                 after
                 this
                 Our
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 shall
                 presume
                 to
                 Abuse
                 this
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Preach
                 seditiously
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Established
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 meet
                 in
                 places
                 not
                 allowed
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 give
                 them
                 warning
                 ,
                 and
                 Declare
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 proceed
                 against
                 Them
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 severity
                 :
                 And
                 We
                 will
                 let
                 them
                 see
                 We
                 can
                 be
                 as
                 severe
                 to
                 punish
                 such
                 Offenders
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 justly
                 provoked
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 are
                 Indulgent
                 to
                 truly
                 Tender
                 Consciences
                 .
              
            
             
               Those
               that
               preach
               Sedition
               do
               abuse
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               suffer
               thereupon
               ,
               the
               Indulgence
               to
               
                 Tender
                 Consciences
              
               is
               not
               violated
               .
               To
               be
               obedient
               unto
               the
               Magistrates
               in
               
                 Civil
                 affairs
              
               ;
               To
               walk
               orderly
               ,
               and
               without
               
                 giving
                 offence
              
               :
               these
               are
               indisputable
               Duties
               of
               Christianity
               .
               If
               we
               consider
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
              
               ,
               he
               fulfilled
               all
               Righteousness
               .
               If
               we
               regard
               
                 S.
                 Paul
              
               ,
               he
               retracts
               the
               
                 harsh
                 Language
              
               which
               he
               had
               given
               unto
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 High
                 Priest
              
               ;
               and
               at
               Ephesus
               He
               was
               not
               found
               Blaspheming
               ,
               or
               Reviling
               the
               
                 Gods
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
              
               .
               In
               the
               
                 Levitical
                 Law
              
               
               there
               was
               a
               precept
               
                 Not
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 Gods
              
               :
               And
               it
               was
               a
               tenet
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Christians
              
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               blasphome
               ,
               or
               
                 rail
                 against
                 the
                 false
                 Deities
                 of
                 the
                 Pagans
                 ,
              
               lest
               They
               should
               give
               the
               Gentiles
               occasion
               to
               blaspheme
               the
               
                 true
                 God.
              
               There
               is
               a
               Canon
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               denies
               unto
               them
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 Martyrdom
              
               who
               should
               disturb
               a
               
                 Priest
                 at
                 his
                 Sacrifice
              
               ,
               or
               
                 demolish
                 their
                 Altars
              
               and
               Idols
               .
               Such
               a
               reverence
               had
               They
               for
               Government
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               care
               to
               preserve
               the
               Peace
               .
               The
               Donatists
               were
               persecuted
               by
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 Constans
              
               ,
               and
               Honorius
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               frequent
               tumults
               they
               made
               ,
               contemning
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Emperors
               ,
               seising
               violently
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               committing
               intolerable
               outrages
               upon
               their
               persons
               ,
               sometimes
               killing
               their
               Bishops
               and
               Clerks
               :
               Whereas
               the
               Novatians
               demeaning
               themselves
               Civilly
               and
               Peaceably
               ,
               were
               not
               molested
               .
               The
               Arians
               were
               enjoyned
               by
               the
               Great
               Theodosius
               to
               hold
               their
               Meetings
               without
               the
               City
               of
               Constantinople
               ;
               And
               were
               peaceably
               suffered
               there
               :
               But
               when
               They
               began
               to
               hold
               
               other
               
                 unlawful
                 Assembleis
              
               in
               the
               publick
               Porticos
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               though
               not
               to
               worship
               therein
               ,
               but
               to
               sing
               certain
               Antiphons
               which
               tended
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               disparagement
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               :
               there
               arose
               a
               tumult
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               several
               were
               
               ssain
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               whereat
               the
               Emperor
               was
               incensed
               ,
               and
               suppressed
               
                 those
                 Meetings
              
               as
               unlawful
               :
               and
               
                 such
                 Hymns
              
               were
               interdicted
               .
               Thus
               much
               I
               find
               recorded
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               that
               any
               of
               the
               
                 Antient
                 Emperors
              
               did
               express
               such
               a
               concern
               for
               the
               Church
               in
               their
               Edicts
               ,
               as
               His
               Majesty
               doth
               manifest
               in
               
                 His
                 Royal
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               that
               
                 None
                 shall
                 preach
                 what
                 derogates
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Church
                 ,
              
               then
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               prudential
               ,
               or
               conducing
               to
               the
               publick
               tranquility
               .
               
                 Their
                 Teachers
              
               may
               instruct
               
                 Their
                 Flocks
              
               ,
               and
               those
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               
                 that
                 are
                 within
              
               :
               But
               not
               
                 judge
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 without
              
               .
               If
               they
               do
               establish
               
                 their
                 supposed
                 Truths
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Contrary
                 tenets
              
               fall
               of
               themselves
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               needless
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               seditious
               attempt
               to
               expatiate
               against
               the
               
                 Religion
                 that
                 is
                 National
              
               .
               The
               Sectaries
               ought
               to
               consider
               the
               Umbrage
               they
               are
               under
               ;
               and
               to
               
                 walk
                 warily
              
               upon
               
                 that
                 account
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               upon
               this
               motive
               ,
               that
               in
               cases
               of
               Treason
               and
               Rebellion
               greater
               caution
               is
               used
               ,
               and
               less
               proofs
               suffice
               then
               in
               lesser
               crimes
               :
               They
               
               must
               not
               only
               be
               innocent
               ,
               but
               free
               from
               the
               
                 suspicion
                 thereof
              
               :
               For
               the
               consequences
               of
               Sedition
               are
               so
               dreadful
               and
               horrid
               ,
               that
               no
               wise
               Governor
               will
               stay
               till
               it
               manifest
               it self
               by
               
                 open
                 actions
              
               ,
               but
               he
               puts
               a
               stop
               to
               what
               hath
               a
               
                 tendency
                 that
                 way
              
               .
               And
               if
               any
               one
               shall
               at
               any
               time
               find
               Himself
               abridged
               in
               his
               Liberty
               for
               any
               such
               misdemeanor
               ,
               He
               must
               blame
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               
                 jealous
                 of
                 small
                 matters
              
               where
               the
               
                 Common
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
              
               is
               likely
               to
               be
               endangered
               .
               The
               precedents
               which
               I
               have
               alledged
               for
               Indulgence
               conclude
               nothing
               in
               
                 this
                 case
              
               ;
               for
               even
               those
               Emperors
               did
               not
               esteem
               
                 Actions
                 un-moral
              
               ,
               or
               Seditious
               to
               fall
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               a
               
                 Tender
                 Conscience
              
               .
               It
               behoveth
               therefore
               
                 All
                 the
                 Nonconformists
              
               ,
               in
               common
               Gratitude
               ,
               to
               be
               Civil
               and
               Respectful
               unto
               that
               Church
               whereof
               
                 their
                 Indulgent
                 Soveraign
              
               is
               a
               Member
               :
               It
               behoveth
               them
               in
               common
               prudence
               ,
               not
               to
               enervate
               ,
               or
               subvert
               that
               Government
               which
               protects
               them
               :
               It
               behoveth
               them
               according
               to
               the
               common
               Rules
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               to
               be
               wise
               unto
               Sobriety
               ;
               to
               walk
               
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 Liberty
                 whereunto
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
              
               I
               can
               suggest
               nothing
               unto
               them
               in
               
                 this
                 juncture
                 of
                 affairs
              
               ,
               that
               is
               comparable
               with
               their
               
                 own
                 principles
              
               .
               The
               Homily
               
                 against
                 Contentions
              
               is
               the
               most
               
                 perfect
                 Summe
              
               of
               all
               that
               can
               be
               said
               about
               Moderation
               .
               They
               profess
               to
               
                 gather
                 their
                 Doctrines
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 :
              
               And
               they
               will
               never
               erre
               at
               this
               time
               in
               
                 their
                 deportment
              
               ,
               who
               shall
               consult
               
                 those
                 Oracles
              
               ;
               Neither
               will
               any
               thing
               conduce
               more
               unto
               
                 our
                 peace
              
               ,
               then
               that
               
                 our
                 Church
              
               conform
               themselves
               unto
               those
               illustrious
               and
               
                 pious
                 precedents
              
               which
               They
               have
               transmitted
               unto
               Us
               ,
               How
               to
               deal
               with
               obstinate
               and
               
                 condemned
                 Hereticks
              
               .
               I
               am
               more
               convinced
               by
               
                 S.
                 Hilary
              
               ,
               then
               the
               more
               modern
               dictators
               of
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Policy
              
               .
               The
               former
               treated
               the
               Arians
               with
               much
               mildness
               ,
               and
               regained
               them
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               
                 Secular
                 power
              
               :
               And
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               addresses
               of
               the
               African
               Fathers
               unto
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Donatists
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               can
               find
               in
               the
               
                 present
                 Incendiaries
              
               .
               I
               dare
               not
               be
               so
               
                 bitter
                 in
                 my
                 expressions
              
               ,
               and
               
                 so
                 uncharitable
                 in
                 my
                 Censures
              
               ,
               against
               the
               Non-Conformists
               ;
               because
               the
               Fathers
               do
               not
               allow
               of
               it
               ;
               Nor
               is
               it
               consistent
               with
               that
               
                 Charity
                 which
                 thinks
                 no
                 evil
              
               ;
               nor
               with
               the
               Homily
               against
               Contentions
               ,
               whereunto
               our
               Clergy
               subscribes
               .
               It
               is
               there
               that
               I
               
               read
               
                 How
                 taunts
              
               and
               Satyrical
               invectives
               are
               forbid
               :
               
                 It
                 is
                 there
                 that
                 I
                 read
                 How
                 a
                 Scoulder
                 and
                 a
                 Taunter
                 is
                 reckoned
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 )
                 with
                 Thieves
                 and
                 Idolaters
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 
                   to
                   eat
                   with
                   such
                
                 :
                 And
                 many
                 times
                 there
                 cometh
                 less
                 hurt
                 of
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 a
                 
                   railing
                   Tongue
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 taketh
                 away
                 a
                 Man
                 's
                 
                   good
                   name
                
                 ,
              
               the
               other
               taketh
               away
               
                 his
                 riches
              
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               much
               less
               value
               then
               his
               
                 good
                 name
              
               .
               A
               Thief
               hurteth
               but
               
                 Him
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 stealeth
              
               :
               
                 But
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 evil
                 tongue
                 troubleth
                 
                   all
                   the
                   Town
                
                 where
                 He
                 dwelleth
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 
                   the
                   Whole
                   Countrey
                
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 
                   railing
                   tongue
                
                 is
                 a
                 pestilence
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 contagiousness
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   St.
                   Paul
                
                 willeth
                 Chr●…ian
                 Men
                 to
                 forbear
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 to
                 eat
                 nor
                 drink
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Woman
                
                 should
                 forsake
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 be
                 an
                 Infidel
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   servant
                
                 should
                 forsake
                 his
                 Master
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Infidel
                 and
                 Heathen
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 He
                 suffers
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   maen
                
                 to
                 keep
                 company
                 with
                 an
                 Infidel
                 :
                 Yet
                 He
                 forbiddeth
                 us
                 to
                 eat
                 with
                 a
                 Scoulder
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarrel-picker
                 .
              
               I
               dare
               not
               entertain
               so
               severe
               thoughts
               against
               the
               Generality
               of
               the
               Non-conformists
               as
               to
               say
               that
               
                 their
                 obstinacy
              
               ariseth
               from
               malepertness
               and
               a
               
                 Peevish
                 Humour
              
               .
               I
               allow
               that
               they
               are
               deluded
               ,
               but
               S.
               Salvian
               tells
               me
               that
               
                 
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   erre
                   with
                   an
                   upright
                   intention
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   pious
                   designs
                
                 .
                 The
                 Truth
                 is
                 lodged
                 in
                 
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 think
                 themselves
                 possessed
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 
                   right
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                
                 is
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 think
                 their
                 wayes
                 to
                 be
                 right
                 :
                 And
                 whatever
                 Impiety
                 they
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 esteem
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 are
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 how
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 for
                 their
                 
                   erroneous
                   opinions
                
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 He
                 alone
                 knows
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Judge
                 .
              
               Whence
               is
               derived
               this
               new
               mode
               ,
               of
               
                 rendring
                 evil
                 for
                 evil
              
               ?
               of
               
                 cursing
                 them
                 that
              
               perhaps
               
                 do
                 not
                 curse
                 us
              
               ?
               Doe
               we
               think
               to
               
                 convert
                 Men
              
               by
               Satyrs
               ?
               or
               winn
               upon
               
                 English
                 Spirits
              
               by
               
                 contumelious
                 language
              
               ?
               or
               make
               men
               
                 love
                 us
              
               ,
               by
               proclaiming
               them
               for
               
                 Hypocrites
                 ungovernable
              
               ,
               and
               intolerable
               Sectaries
               ?
               do
               we
               think
               to
               reconcile
               affairs
               by
               repeating
               matters
               ?
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               ye
               modern
               followers
               of
               Idacius
               and
               Ithacius
               ,
               if
               I
               imagine
               the
               example
               of
               
                 S.
                 Martin
              
               to
               be
               most
               authentick
               in
               our
               Church
               !
               I
               dare
               not
               say
               that
               
                 a
                 Belief
                 of
                 the
                 indifferency
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Imposture
                 of
                 all
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 most
                 fashionable
                 )
                 Argument
                 for
                 
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
              
               Because
               I
               know
               that
               Necessity
               
               
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Salus
                 populi
              
               ,
               are
               superior
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               
                 in
                 fashion
              
               :
               And
               whosoever
               understands
               the
               Controversie
               ,
               must
               know
               that
               there
               are
               considerable
               Arguments
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               a
               great
               mistake
               in
               History
               for
               any
               Man
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               Toleration
               (
               after
               Ecclesiastical
               Censures
               are
               passed
               )
               
                 is
                 onely
                 cried
                 up
                 by
                 oppressed
                 parties
                 .
              
               It
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               same
               Ignorance
               ,
               for
               any
               man
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               
                 Toleration
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 Government
              
               :
               That
               
                 't
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 abrogate
                 penal
                 Laws
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 suspend
                 them
              
               in
               this
               case
               .
               I
               cannot
               believe
               that
               to
               be
               the
               course
               to
               
                 ruine
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               whereby
               it
               appears
               to
               have
               
                 been
                 setled
              
               :
               Neither
               can
               I
               comprehend
               How
               the
               Toleration
               of
               
                 numerous
                 ,
                 potent
              
               ,
               and
               
                 inveterate
                 Sects
              
               or
               Factions
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               
                 destructive
                 to
                 Government
              
               :
               Since
               that
               I
               find
               hereby
               that
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 Valentinian
              
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               the
               great
               ;
               as
               also
               Theodoric
               ,
               did
               most
               happily
               compose
               
                 their
                 affairs
                 ;
                 whilst
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 Justinian
              
               and
               others
               by
               
                 rigorous
                 Counsils
              
               have
               ruinated
               
                 fair
                 Empires
              
               ,
               and
               renowned
               Churches
               .
               Whosoever
               compares
               the
               antient
               and
               
                 modern
                 Sectaries
              
               ,
               will
               find
               the
               Manichees
               ,
               the
               Piscillianists
               ,
               and
               Basilidians
               the
               more
               fanatical
               :
               Compare
               the
               Ages
               that
               was
               the
               more
               ignorant
               and
               brutal
               ;
               Compare
               the
               persons
               ,
               those
               were
               the
               more
               
                 subtle
                 ,
                 perfidious
              
               ,
               and
               designing
               :
               There
               is
               in
               an
               Englishman
               a
               native
               temper
               which
               carries
               with
               it
               innocence
               and
               simplicity
               :
               Evil
               principles
               have
               not
               usually
               here
               those
               
                 violent
                 transports
              
               and
               effects
               which
               seem
               inevitably
               to
               be
               deduced
               from
               them
               .
               The
               president
               of
               the
               
                 Late
                 war
              
               is
               most
               ignorantly
               made
               use
               of
               at
               present
               :
               It
               arose
               from
               a
               
                 complication
                 of
                 causes
              
               which
               cannot
               possibly
               concur
               again
               in
               
                 this
                 generation
              
               ;
               And
               it
               is
               a
               gross
               paralogisme
               to
               argue
               ,
               that
               because
               in
               a
               
                 broken
                 and
                 dissolved
                 Government
              
               this
               or
               that
               ill
               effect
               was
               produced
               by
               Fanaticisme
               :
               therefore
               it
               will
               occasion
               the
               like
               calamities
               in
               a
               composed
               State.
               Or
               ,
               because
               when
               Men
               apprehended
               not
               the
               evils
               thereof
               ,
               they
               were
               thus
               and
               thus
               transported
               ;
               therefore
               they
               will
               fall
               into
               the
               same
               extravagancies
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               paid
               dearly
               for
               their
               errors
               .
               Or
               ,
               because
               that
               when
               all
               our
               neighbors
               were
               engaged
               in
               war
               ,
               some
               
                 designing
                 Men
              
               thought
               they
               might
               securely
               attempt
               a
               change
               in
               the
               Government
               ;
               therefore
               they
               will
               complot
               the
               
               same
               now
               when
               the
               circumstances
               are
               altered
               .
               By
               the
               same
               reason
               that
               all
               these
               
                 horrid
                 consequences
              
               are
               charged
               upon
               the
               Sectaries
               ,
               one
               might
               argue
               against
               choler
               and
               other
               
                 peccant
                 humors
              
               in
               the
               bodies
               of
               Men
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               certain
               that
               
                 they
                 ballance
              
               each
               other
               by
               their
               contrariety
               ,
               and
               their
               proportionate
               mixture
               (
               they
               retaining
               their
               several
               natures
               )
               doth
               make
               that
               desirable
               thing
               called
               Health
               .
               Nay
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               even
               
                 diseased
                 bodies
              
               ,
               with
               a
               moderate
               care
               ,
               do
               subsist
               and
               live
               as
               long
               ,
               or
               longer
               then
               those
               that
               seem
               more
               sound
               of
               complexion
               :
               When
               we
               have
               made
               as
               bitter
               harangues
               against
               the
               
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Gout
              
               ,
               or
               that
               unequal
               constitution
               of
               a
               
                 cold
                 stomach
              
               and
               hot
               liver
               ,
               as
               any
               Scholar
               of
               
                 Ben.
                 Johnson
              
               against
               Schisme
               and
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               :
               yet
               it
               will
               never
               be
               demonstrated
               that
               it
               is
               better
               to
               endanger
               ,
               or
               
                 absolutely
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 patient
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 live
              
               (
               as
               long
               as
               others
               )
               
                 under
                 such
                 intolerable
                 distempers
              
               .
               What
               necessary
               connexion
               is
               there
               betwixt
               
                 Schisme
                 ,
                 Heresie
              
               and
               Rebellion
               ?
               Why
               must
               diversity
               of
               Religions
               introduce
               
                 Civil
                 dissentious
              
               unavoidably
               ?
               Were
               not
               the
               Religions
               of
               the
               Noachidae
               ,
               or
               
                 Proselites
                 for
                 inhabitation
              
               and
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Circumcised
                 Jewes
              
               quite
               different
               ?
               Was
               not
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               
                 Alexandrian
                 Iewes
              
               and
               Christians
               different
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               AEgyptians
               ?
               Was
               not
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Babylonish
                 Captives
              
               different
               from
               the
               Worship
               of
               the
               Persians
               ?
               Was
               not
               there
               something
               peculiar
               in
               the
               
                 precise
                 Iewes
              
               that
               was
               more
               likely
               to
               create
               tumults
               and
               disturbances
               ,
               than
               can
               be
               found
               in
               any
               
                 English
                 Sectaries
              
               ?
               And
               had
               not
               they
               greater
               opportunities
               to
               create
               Rebellions
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Babylon
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Princes
               ,
               or
               AEchmalotarchs
               ,
               then
               our
               Schismaticks
               here
               have
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               so
               much
               as
               united
               under
               Bishops
               ?
               The
               which
               is
               remarkable
               in
               order
               to
               our
               future
               hopes
               for
               the
               re-establishing
               of
               our
               Church
               ;
               since
               Episcopacy
               is
               a
               powerful
               remedy
               against
               Schisme
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Macedonian
                 Hereticks
              
               ,
               when
               they
               turned
               Presbyterians
               ,
               and
               ceased
               to
               chose
               any
               Bishops
               over
               them
               ,
               they
               continued
               not
               long
               after
               in
               being
               ,
               as
               
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Historians
              
               do
               observe
               .
               To
               conclude
               ;
               the
               Sectaries
               are
               irreconcileably
               divided
               one
               against
               the
               other
               :
               The
               
                 penal
                 Lawes
              
               unite
               their
               Interest
               against
               the
               Government
               :
               But
               Indulgence
               continues
               them
               dis-joyned
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               most
               secure
               course
               ?
            
             
             
               If
               the
               case
               were
               to
               be
               determined
               by
               such
               as
               understood
               any
               thing
               of
               State-affaires
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               fam'd
               
                 Monsieur
                 La
                 Noue
              
               (
               in
               his
               discourses
               )
               and
               of
               Bodin
               (
               in
               his
               Common-weale
               )
               
               and
               of
               
                 Albericus
                 Gentilis
              
               (
               the
               Dictator
               of
               
                 Civil
                 Law
              
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               )
               not
               to
               mention
               others
               ,
               would
               signifie
               much
               in
               the
               debate
               .
               I
               shall
               conclude
               with
               the
               Report
               of
               AErodius
               how
               the
               cause
               hath
               been
               adjudged
               .
            
          
           
             
               P.
               AErodius
               
                 rer
                 .
                 judicat
                 .
                 l.
              
               1.
               tit
               .
               6.
               de
               haereticis
               ,
               c.
               9.
               
            
             
               LEt
               us
               thus
               decide
               the
               c●…se
               :
               
                 When
                 an
                 Heresie
                 first
                 begins
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Author
                 severely
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 suppressed
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 farr
                 spread
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 taken
                 deep
                 root
                 in
                 mens
                 mindes
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 parties
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 intents
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   to
                   Worship
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 desired
                 under
                 the
                 Pagans
                 ;
                 then
                 so
                 much
                 may
                 be
                 indulged
                 unto
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 without
                 approbation
                 thereof
                 )
                 the
                 present
                 exigency
                 requires
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 and
                 tolerate
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 Julian
                 did
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 approve
                 of
                 
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 (
                 as
                 
                   Ammianus
                   Marcellinus
                
                 relates
                 it
                 ,
                 lib.
                 22.
                 )
                 did
                 by
                 name
                 recall
                 from
                 banishment
                 all
                 the
                 exiled
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Sect
                 of
                 Christians
                 soever
                 ,
                 should
                 speak
                 and
                 teach
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 inclination
                 .
                 Why
                 did
                 He
                 ordain
                 this
                 by
                 a
                 
                   formal
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Edict
                 ?
                 Because
                 by
                 the
                 solemnity
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 imboldened
                 
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   utmost
                   Liberty
                   ,
                
                 whence
                 dissensions
                 would
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 Bishops
                 become
                 exasperated
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 Paganisme
                 .
                 This
                 He
                 did
                 so
                 
                 little
                 conceal
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 rescript
                 unto
                 Hadrianus
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Edict
                 which
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Donatists
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 affixed
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 know
                 the
                 purposes
                 then
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 
                   He
                   wills
                   and
                   intends
                   the
                   growth
                   of
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   who
                   fortisies
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   Law
                   :
                   who
                   commands
                   that
                   the
                   Appellation
                   be
                   not
                   esteemed
                   infamous
                   :
                   Who
                   in
                   preferments
                   and
                   employments
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   makes
                   no
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Heretical
                   ,
                   and
                   Orthodox
                   .
                   But
                   He
                   connives
                   onely
                   at
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   either
                   delaies
                   ,
                   or
                   gently
                   inflicts
                   his
                   punishments
                   :
                   
                   Who
                   forbids
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   inquired
                   after
                   :
                   Who
                   prohibits
                   all
                   proceedings
                   by
                   Law
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   Or
                   who
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   greater
                   evils
                   ,
                   doth
                   so
                   indulge
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   particular
                   reason
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 Pope
                 John
                 I.
                 was
                 sent
                 on
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Justin
                 by
                 Theodoric
                 the
                 Arian
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 He
                 obtained
                 a
                 Toleration
                 of
                 the
                 Arians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 Theodoric
                 against
                 Italy
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 threatned
                 to
                 lay
                 waste
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 that
                 Justin
                 continued
                 His
                 persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Arians
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 these
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 men
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 despond
                 ,
                 or
                 prognosticate
                 fatal
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   Lawes
                   are
                   indulged
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   still
                   a
                   great
                   influence
                   upon
                   the
                   mad
                   multitude
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   unblamable
                   life
                   ,
                   sound
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   learning
                   of
                   the
                   Orthodox
                   Clergy
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 we
                 resolve
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 if
                 
                   bare
                   Heresie
                
                 be
                 the
                 Subject
                 thereof
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 other
                 Crimes
                 mingle
                 with
                 Heresie
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 swaied
                 by
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 an
                 
                   imaginary
                   piety
                
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 propagate
                 their
                 Sect
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   gentle
                   pcrswasion
                
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Prince
                 ought
                 to
                 prosecute
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Rome
                 did
                 the
                 Festivals
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 Traitors
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               think
               I
               may
               now
               put
               a
               period
               unto
               the
               Discourse
               about
               Indulgence
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               so
               managed
               as
               becomes
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               a
               Friend
               unto
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               
                 lover
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 his
                 Native
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               I
               have
               not
               debated
               the
               point
               of
               Prerogative
               in
               particular
               ;
               partly
               because
               ,
               what
               was
               said
               heretofore
               about
               the
               Deity
               ,
               is
               true
               concerning
               these
               
                 Gods
                 on
                 earth
              
               ,
               It
               is
               dangerous
               to
               tell
               even
               the
               truth
               concerning
               
                 their
                 Essence
              
               :
               partly
               ,
               because
               I
               could
               not
               do
               it
               without
               offending
               ,
               if
               not
               prejudicing
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               .
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               convenient
               or
               seasonable
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               
                 minutely
                 inquire
              
               ,
               whether
               ,
               
                 All
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 was
                 owned
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 Lateran
                 Councill
                 ,
                 were
                 vested
                 in
                 K.
              
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               Or
               to
               examine
               strictly
               what
               the
               purport
               of
               those
               words
               are
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 accepted
                 and
                 reputed
                 the
                 onely
                 Supreame
                 Head
                 on
                 Earth
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 called
              
               Anglicana
               Ecclesia
               ,
               
                 and
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 annexed
                 
                 and
                 united
                 unto
                 the
              
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 stile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Preheminences
                 ,
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 Authorities
                 ,
                 Immunities
                 ,
                 Profits
                 and
                 Commodities
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Supream
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Church
                 belonging
                 and
                 appertaining
                 .
              
               Our
               Laws
               doe
               likewise
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 the
              
               onely
               
                 and
                 undoubted
                 supream
                 Headof
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 to
                 whom
                 by
              
               Holy
               Scripture
               
                 all
                 Authority
                 and
                 power
                 is
              
               wholly
               given
               
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 causes
                 Ecclesiastical
                 .
              
               Which
               passages
               whosoever
               shall
               discreetly
               consider
               ,
               He
               will
               esteem
               of
               these
               
                 Arcana
                 Imperii
              
               as
               matters
               which
               no
               
                 wise
                 man
              
               will
               search
               into
               ,
               that
               affects
               the
               tranquillity
               of
               these
               Realms
               .
               To
               exemplify
               this
               further
               ;
               did
               not
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               dispense
               with
               the
               
                 Act
                 for
                 coming
                 to
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               connived
               at
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Service
              
               in
               private
               Houses
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               without
               punishment
               ,
               although
               it
               were
               prohibited
               by
               the
               Law
               under
               a
               
                 pecuniary
                 mulct
              
               ?
               This
               Indulgence
               she
               used
               for
               
                 thirteen
                 years
              
               :
               And
               when
               the
               Statute
               was
               made
               against
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Agnus
                 Dei's
                 and
                 hallowed
                 grains
                 ,
              
               &c.
               (
               privy
               tokens
               of
               Papal
               obedience
               )
               
                 or
                 to
                 reconcile
                 any
                 man
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
              
               yet
               was
               there
               no
               man
               
                 in
                 full
                 six
                 years
              
               proceeded
               against
               by
               
                 that
                 Law.
              
               What
               imports
               it
               ,
               whither
               a
               Law
               ,
               be
               suspended
               by
               Practice
               ,
               or
               Declaration
               ?
               Her
               Reign
               doth
               afford
               some
               instances
               of
               Toleration
               ,
               as
               also
               do
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Times
              
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               declined
               to
               mention
               ;
               But
               yet
               they
               are
               instances
               of
               what
               a
               Prince
               may
               do
               upon
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               and
               against
               which
               I
               have
               not
               met
               with
               any
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               ,
               or
               Lawyer
               that
               hath
               protested
               .
            
             
               I
               thought
               to
               put
               an
               end
               here
               unto
               this
               Preface
               ,
               which
               is
               grown
               prolixe
               beyond
               my
               intention
               .
               But
               I
               met
               lately
               with
               a
               Book
               ,
               written
               by
               an
               
                 English
                 Lawyer
              
               in
               1640.
               and
               tendered
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               requires
               some
               Animadversions
               thereupon
               :
               The
               Case
               is
               about
               Ship-Money
               but
               there
               is
               an
               excursion
               against
               the
               
                 English
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 the
                 Brittish
                 Seas
                 ,
              
               the
               which
               since
               I
               have
               so
               perspicuously
               asserted
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               it
               seems
               necessary
               that
               I
               do
               not
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               betrayed
               by
               the
               English
               :
               I
               am
               sorry
               to
               find
               a
               sort
               of
               Civil
               war
               betwixt
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               a
               faction
               in
               Lincolns-Inn
               :
               and
               I
               wondered
               who
               
               had
               suggested
               unto
               the
               Dutch
               those
               principles
               of
               
                 refusing
                 the
                 Flag
                 ,
                 and
                 denying
                 our
                 Rights
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               until
               I
               found
               this
               Book
               to
               have
               given
               them
               a
               pretext
               thereunto
               .
               If
               I
               be
               any
               thing
               sharp
               in
               my
               reflections
               thereon
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               p●…doned
               ,
               since
               those
               assertions
               are
               less
               to
               be
               endured
               in
               an
               
                 English
                 man
              
               ,
               then
               in
               an
               
               Hollander
               :
               After
               the
               writings
               of
               Selden
               ,
               it
               is
               strange
               to
               find
               a
               Subject
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ,
               that
               doubts
               
                 Whether
                 the
                 Sea
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 dominions
                 ?
              
               and
               adds
               ,
               
                 But
                 grant
                 the
                 Sea
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Dominions
                 to
                 some
                 purposes
                 ,
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 part
                 Essential
                 or
                 equally
                 valuable
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 does
                 it
                 appeare
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Fate
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   depends
                   wholly
                   upon
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ?
                   France
                
                 subsists
                 without
                 the
                 
                   Regiment
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 we
                 as
                 well
                 want
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 If
                 England
                 quite
                 spend
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 poure
                 out
                 all
                 its
                 treasure
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 
                   Seignory
                   of
                   the
                   Seas
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 certain
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 
                   Naval
                   force
                
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Holland
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 content
                 
                 it self
                 with
                 its
                 antient
                 strength
                 of
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 remain
                 as
                 safe
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 formerly
                 done
                 .
                 Nay
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 that
                 either
                 necessity
                 of
                 ruine
                 ,
                 or
                 necessity
                 of
                 dishonour
                 can
                 be
                 truly
                 pretended
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Holland
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 too
                 potent
                 at
                 Sea
                 for
                 Us.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Seas
                
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 a
                 
                   meer
                   Right
                
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 an
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Profit
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 Right
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Theame
                 fitter
                 for
                 Scholars
                 to
                 whet
                 
                   their
                   Wits
                
                 upon
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 Christians
                 to
                 fight
                 and
                 
                   spill
                   blood
                
                 about
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 manifestly
                 appeare
                 ,
                 how
                 or
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 purchased
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 
                   what
                   Law
                
                 conveyed
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 onely
                 as
                 
                   matter
                   of
                   wit
                
                 and
                 disputation
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Honour
                 to
                 
                   make
                   others
                   strike
                   saile
                   to
                   us
                
                 as
                 They
                 pass
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 glory
                 fitter
                 for
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 Statesmen
                 to
                 contend
                 about
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Chaplet
                   of
                   Flowers
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Diadem
                   of
                   Gold
                
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 profit
                 unto
                 Us
                 to
                 fence
                 and
                 
                   enclose
                   the
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 its
                 matter
                 of
                 moment
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 concernes
                 Us
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 it
                 doth
                 
                   other
                   Nations
                
                 .
                 By
                 
                   too
                   insolent
                
                 contestations
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   may
                   provoke
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   dishonour
                   our selves
                
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 more
                 probably
                 incense
                 
                   our
                   friends
                
                 ,
                 then
                 quell
                 
                   our
                   enemies
                
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 Land
                 a
                 Slave
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 Sea
                 a
                 Servant
                 to
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               mention
               this
               passage
               to
               shew
               the
               Frenzy
               which
               possessed
               the
               
               Heàds
               of
               many
               that
               would
               be
               reputed
               Patriots
               and
               Defenders
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               in
               1636
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               there
               are
               some
               
                 fatal
                 periods
              
               amongst
               these
               
                 Northern
                 Regions
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Inhabitants
               do
               become
               so
               brutal
               ,
               and
               prejudicate
               ,
               that
               no
               obligations
               of
               
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Prudence
              
               ,
               or
               Conscience
               and
               Religion
               can
               prevail
               over
               
                 their
                 passions
              
               ,
               especially
               if
               they
               are
               instigated
               by
               the
               Boutefeus
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               and
               Obedience
               .
               At
               another
               time
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               seemed
               strange
               ,
               that
               a
               Common-Lawyer
               should
               doubt
               
                 whither
                 the
                 Sea
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Dominions
                 ?
              
               Whereas
               
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Parliaments
              
               have
               alwayes
               decreed
               it
               
                 to
                 be
                 so
              
               .
               It
               is
               strange
               that
               one
               of
               
                 that
                 Robe
              
               should
               controvert
               
                 our
                 Right
              
               thereunto
               ,
               or
               scruple
               
                 How
                 it
                 was
                 purchased
              
               ,
               since
               in
               
                 Vulgar
                 Titles
              
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               looks
               no
               farther
               then
               Prescription
               ;
               and
               in
               explication
               thereof
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               so
               nice
               as
               the
               Civilians
               :
               ●…or
               by
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Law
              
               there
               is
               required
               a
               
                 Just
                 Title
              
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               requireth
               not
               :
               And
               
                 Bona
                 fides
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Common
               
               Law
               requireth
               not
               :
               and
               
                 continual
                 Possession
              
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               only
               requireth
               :
               And
               
                 This
                 He
              
               might
               have
               seen
               proved
               in
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Boroughs
              
               .
               If
               it
               be
               true
               that
               the
               
                 Sea
                 is
                 free
              
               ,
               according
               as
               some
               Civilians
               have
               written
               ,
               this
               can
               no
               otherwise
               be
               understood
               ,
               then
               as
               it
               is
               commonly
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 High-wayes
                 are
                 common
                 and
                 free
                 ,
              
               by
               which
               is
               meant
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               usurped
               by
               private
               persons
               ,
               for
               
                 their
                 sole
                 proper
                 service
              
               ,
               but
               remain
               to
               the
               use
               of
               
                 every
                 one
              
               :
               Not
               therefore
               that
               they
               are
               so
               free
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               under
               the
               Protection
               and
               Government
               of
               some
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               
               every
               one
               might
               do
               licentiously
               ,
               all
               which
               it
               pleased
               Him
               ,
               either
               by
               Right
               or
               Wrong
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               such
               licentiousness
               or
               Anarchy
               is
               abhorred
               .
               both
               by
               God
               and
               Nature
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               The
               true
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
              
               excludes
               it
               not
               from
               the
               Protection
               and
               Superiority
               of
               such
               as
               maintain
               it
               in
               Liberty
               ,
               nor
               from
               the
               Subjection
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               such
               as
               have
               command
               over
               it
               ;
               rather
               necessarily
               it
               includes
               it
               .
               The
               Sea
               ,
               no
               less
               then
               the
               Land
               ,
               is
               subject
               to
               be
               divided
               amongst
               men
               ,
               and
               appropriated
               to
               Cities
               and
               Potentates
               ;
               which
               long
               since
               was
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               most
               natural
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               well
               understood
               by
               Aristotle
               ,
               when
               He
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 unto
                 Maritime
                 Cities
                 the
                 Sea
                 is
                 the
                 
                 Territory
                 ,
                 because
                 from
                 thence
                 They
                 take
                 their
                 sustenance
                 and
                 defence
              
               ;
               a
               thing
               which
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               ,
               unless
               part
               of
               it
               might
               be
               appropriated
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               as
               the
               Land
               is
               ,
               which
               is
               divided
               betwixt
               Cities
               and
               Governments
               ,
               not
               by
               
                 equal
                 parts
              
               ,
               nor
               according
               to
               
                 their
                 greatness
              
               ;
               but
               as
               They
               have
               been
               ,
               or
               
                 are
                 able
              
               to
               rule
               ,
               govern
               ,
               and
               defend
               them
               .
               Berne
               is
               not
               the
               
                 greatest
                 City
              
               of
               Switzerland
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               hath
               as
               large
               a
               Territory
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               
                 Twelve
                 Cantons
              
               put
               together
               :
               And
               the
               City
               of
               Noremberg
               is
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Territories
               thereof
               hardly
               exceed
               the
               Walls
               :
               And
               the
               City
               of
               Venice
               for
               many
               years
               was
               known
               to
               be
               without
               any
               possession
               at
               all
               upon
               the
               
                 firm
                 land
              
               .
               Upon
               the
               Sea
               likewise
               ,
               certain
               Cities
               of
               great
               force
               and
               valour
               have
               possessed
               a
               large
               quantity
               thereof
               ,
               others
               of
               little
               force
               ,
               have
               been
               contented
               with
               the
               
                 next
                 waters
              
               :
               Neither
               are
               there
               wanting
               examples
               of
               such
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               they
               are
               Maritime
               ;
               yet
               having
               fertile
               Lands
               lying
               on
               the
               back
               of
               them
               ,
               have
               been
               contented
               therewith
               ,
               without
               ever
               attempting
               to
               gain
               any
               Sea-dominion
               ;
               Others
               who
               being
               awed
               by
               their
               more
               
                 mighty
                 Neighbours
              
               ,
               have
               been
               constrained
               to
               forbear
               any
               such
               attempt
               ;
               for
               which
               two
               Causes
               ,
               a
               City
               ,
               notwithstanding
               it
               be
               Maritime
               ,
               may
               happen
               to
               remain
               without
               any
               possession
               of
               the
               Sea.
               God
               hath
               instituted
               Principalities
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               Justice
               ,
               to
               the
               benefit
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               Sea
               as
               by
               Land.
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 there
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 Princes
                 Customs
                 and
                 Contributions
                 .
              
               It
               would
               be
               a
               great
               absurdity
               to
               praise
               the
               
                 well-governing
                 ,
                 regulating
              
               ,
               and
               defence
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               to
               condemn
               that
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               and
               if
               the
               Sea
               in
               some
               parts
               for
               the
               ampleness
               and
               extream
               distance
               thereof
               from
               the
               Land
               ,
               was
               not
               possible
               to
               be
               governed
               and
               protected
               ,
               that
               proceeded
               from
               a
               disability
               and
               defect
               in
               Mankind
               ;
               as
               also
               there
               are
               Deserts
               so
               great
               upon
               the
               Land
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               protect
               them
               ;
               witness
               the
               many
               
                 Sandy
                 parts
              
               of
               Africa
               ,
               and
               the
               immense
               vastities
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 World.
              
               As
               it
               is
               a
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               a
               Land
               by
               the
               Laws
               and
               
                 publick
                 power
              
               be
               ruled
               ,
               protected
               and
               governed
               ,
               so
               the
               same
               happens
               to
               the
               Sea
               :
               And
               those
               are
               deceived
               by
               a
               gross
               equivocation
               ,
               who
               aver
               ,
               that
               the
               Land
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               stabilîty
               might
               be
               subjected
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Sea
               ,
               for
               
               being
               an
               
                 unconstant
                 Element
              
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               Air
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               if
               They
               intend
               by
               the
               Sea
               and
               the
               Air
               ,
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               those
               
                 fluid
                 Elements
              
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               most
               certain
               thing
               ,
               that
               They
               cannot
               be
               brought
               under
               Subjection
               and
               Government
               ,
               because
               whilest
               a
               man
               serves
               himself
               with
               any
               
                 one
                 part
              
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               other
               escapes
               out
               of
               
                 his
                 power
              
               :
               but
               this
               chanceth
               also
               to
               Rivers
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               detained
               .
               But
               when
               one
               is
               said
               
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 a
                 Sea
              
               or
               River
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               understood
               of
               the
               Element
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               
                 site
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 placed
              
               .
               The
               water
               of
               the
               Adriatick
               and
               
                 Brittish
                 Seas
              
               continually
               runs
               out
               thereof
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               the
               
                 same
                 Sea
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               
                 Tiber
                 ,
                 Po
                 ,
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 Thames
              
               or
               Severne
               ,
               are
               the
               same
               Rivers
               now
               which
               they
               were
               one
               thousand
               years
               ago
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               which
               is
               
                 subject
                 to
                 Princes
              
               by
               way
               of
               Protection
               and
               Government
               .
               If
               any
               man
               should
               be
               demanded
               the
               Question
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 the
                 Sea
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 without
                 any
                 Protection
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 might
                 do
                 therein
                 well
                 or
                 ill
                 ,
                 robbing
                 ,
                 spoiling
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 it
                 un-navigable
                 ?
              
               This
               would
               appear
               so
               ridiculous
               and
               uncouth
               a
               demand
               ,
               that
               all
               intelligent
               men
               would
               peremptorily
               deny
               it
               :
               From
               whence
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               collect
               ,
               that
               the
               Sea
               ought
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               those
               to
               whom
               it
               most
               properly
               appertains
               by
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Disposition
              
               :
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               is
               it
               fitting
               They
               should
               do
               it
               with
               the
               expence
               of
               their
               
                 own
                 Treasures
              
               and
               Blood
               ,
               or
               rather
               that
               such
               should
               
                 contribute
                 to
                 it
              
               ,
               who
               do
               equally
               enjoy
               the
               benefit
               ?
               To
               this
               any
               man
               may
               form
               a
               ready
               answer
               ,
               and
               say
               that
               the
               doctrine
               of
               S.
               Paul
               is
               clear
               in
               the
               point
               (
               not
               to
               alledge
               matter
               of
               Law
               )
               that
               
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 under
                 government
                 and
                 protection
                 ,
                 are
                 thereby
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 customs
                 and
                 contributions
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               if
               the
               Republick
               be
               that
               Prince
               to
               whom
               it
               appertains
               to
               protect
               and
               govern
               the
               
                 Adriatick
                 Sea
              
               ,
               it
               follows
               necessarily
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               navigates
               it
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               
                 their
                 Laws
              
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               such
               are
               who
               travail
               through
               a
               Countrey
               upon
               
                 the
                 Land.
              
               
            
             
               Thus
               the
               case
               is
               argued
               by
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Lawyers
              
               :
               and
               that
               Republick
               is
               so
               jealous
               of
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Adriatick
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               adventure
               their
               
                 totall
                 subversion
              
               ,
               rather
               then
               abandon
               that
               which
               
                 our
                 Discourser
              
               doth
               so
               slight
               .
               It
               is
               thereby
               that
               Venice
               doth
               principally
               subsist
               ;
               't
               is
               thence
               that
               she
               derives
               both
               
               strength
               and
               riches
               ;
               and
               the
               loss
               whereof
               would
               immediately
               ruine
               all
               
                 her
                 possessions
              
               on
               the
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               :
               whereas
               
                 that
                 being
                 preserved
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               being
               lost
               was
               easily
               regained
               .
               If
               the
               
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
              
               be
               such
               a
               trifle
               as
               this
               Politician
               of
               
                 Lincoln's
                 Inne
              
               doth
               imagine
               .
               What
               Fooles
               have
               been
               the
               Emperours
               and
               Kings
               of
               the
               world
               to
               insist
               so
               much
               thereon
               ?
               How
               strange
               is
               it
               
               that
               in
               such
               a
               Foppery
               even
               Old
               Rome
               ,
               and
               
                 Greece
                 ,
                 Christendome
              
               and
               Turky
               should
               agree
               ?
               Is
               it
               possible
               that
               They
               should
               all
               conspire
               to
               make
               this
               a
               State-secret
               ,
               (
               even
               the
               Hollanders
               themselves
               in
               the
               
                 East-Indies
                 .
              
               )
               which
               is
               not
               worth
               the
               regarding
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               an
               errour
               ,
               't
               is
               almost
               authenticated
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               Nations
               ;
               and
               it
               seemes
               incredible
               that
               so
               
                 many
                 ages
              
               ,
               amidst
               such
               a
               variety
               and
               dissonan●…y
               in
               
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               should
               never
               discover
               the
               vanity
               thereof
               ,
               whereby
               They
               have
               obliged
               their
               Land-Territories
               to
               a
               defense
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               a
               slave
               thereunto
               (
               as
               by
               the
               Dane-gilt
               each
               Hyde
               of
               Land
               was
               charged
               for
               Sea-service
               )
               with
               so
               much
               imprudence
               .
               What
               
                 Feminine
                 Humour
              
               hath
               possessed
               the
               English
               for
               so
               many
               
                 Centuries
                 of
                 yeares
              
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               so
               rigorously
               insist
               upon
               the
               Right
               and
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Flagge
              
               ?
               Nor
               is
               it
               peculiar
               to
               
                 this
                 Nation
              
               ,
               even
               France
               hath
               more
               then
               once
               been
               involved
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 folly
              
               ,
               by
               
               Enacting
               
                 several
                 Decrees
              
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               contracting
               
                 for
                 it
              
               in
               their
               League
               with
               the
               Hollanders
               in
               1635.
               
               And
               the
               Swedes
               and
               Danes
               have
               likewise
               concerned
               themselves
               about
               
                 that
                 point
              
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
              
               )
               in
               1645.
               
               The
               several
               Sects
               in
               England
               have
               a●…
               
                 sundry
                 times
              
               determined
               
                 for
                 it
              
               ,
               in
               continuance
               of
               
                 this
                 usage
              
               in
               our
               Admiralty
               :
               The
               
                 rigid
                 Presbyterians
              
               ;
               the
               
                 haughty
                 RUMP
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 furious
                 Fifth-Monarchy-men
              
               ;
               and
               that
               HYPOCRITE
               CROMWELL
               :
               And
               we
               see
               from
               what
               Original
               the
               Pentionary
               
                 De
                 Wit
                 ,
                 his
                 abettors
              
               and
               Partisans
               ,
               do
               transcribe
               
                 their
                 Tenents
              
               .
               This
               Nation
               never
               was
               guilty
               of
               
                 this
                 Fanaticisme
              
               ,
               of
               abandoning
               the
               
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
              
               :
               None
               were
               ever
               so
               ignorant
               and
               unskilled
               in
               Politicks
               as
               to
               contemne
               that
               whereupon
               the
               
                 most
                 wise
              
               and
               most
               
                 potent
                 Nations
              
               have
               established
               
                 their
                 puissance
              
               .
               If
               we
               will
               not
               regard
               the
               presidents
               of
               more
               
                 antient
                 times
              
               ,
               let
               us
               call
               to
               minde
               the
               
                 glorious
                 Reign
              
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
               Her
               great
               
               
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 Albericus
                 Gentilis
              
               ,
               assures
               me
               ,
               that
               
                 those
                 Empires
                 are
              
               
               
                 but
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 lame
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 annexed
                 unto
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 importance
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 is
                 possessed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 enstated
                 therein
                 ,
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 at
                 Land
                 as
                 He
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               That
               Queen
               at
               her
               first
               coming
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               found
               this
               Kingdome
               in
               a
               farr
               worse
               condition
               then
               it
               is
               now
               :
               the
               Popish
               Interest
               was
               much
               more
               powerful
               in
               
                 riches
                 ,
                 number
              
               and
               nobless
               :
               the
               Exchequer
               very
               low
               ,
               and
               the
               revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               altogether
               inconsiderable
               .
               The
               
                 Spanish
                 Monarchy
              
               was
               then
               in
               its
               grandeur
               ,
               terrifi'd
               all
               Europe
               ,
               and
               proposed
               to
               its
               self
               no
               
                 less
                 aimes
              
               then
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Universal
                 Empire
              
               .
               Sundry
               Councils
               were
               formed
               for
               the
               security
               of
               
                 Her
                 Majesty
              
               amidst
               so
               
                 great
                 hazards
              
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               several
               projects
               for
               advancing
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Revenue
              
               .
               Amongst
               others
               Dr.
               
                 John
                 Dee
              
               (
               whose
               kindness
               She
               requited
               with
               a
               visit
               at
               Mortlack
               ,
               and
               bestowed
               on
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Her
                 Mathematician
              
               )
               being
               looked
               upon
               as
               a
               curious
               and
               intelligent
               person
               ,
               and
               very
               much
               honoured
               by
               many
               of
               
                 Her
                 favourites
              
               ,
               communicates
               a
               project
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Pericles
               in
               Plutarch
               ,
               and
               Thucydides
               ,
               showing
               that
               the
               
                 onely
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 be
                 secure
                 of
                 Her
                 subjects
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Her
                 Enemies
                 abroad
                 ,
              
               without
               infusing
               any
               jealousies
               into
               the
               Heads
               of
               Her
               Subjects
               ,
               
                 was
                 to
                 encrease
                 Her
                 Fleets
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 constant
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 She
                 might
                 instill
                 terror
                 into
                 Her
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 veneration
                 into
                 those
                 Princes
                 which
                 were
                 more
                 remote
                 from
                 Her
                 Majesty
              
               ;
               that
               hereby
               She
               would
               multiply
               
                 Her
                 Mariners
              
               and
               
                 Sea
                 forces
              
               ,
               (
               the
               best
               offensive
               and
               defensive
               strength
               of
               Islanders
               )
               encrease
               Navigation
               and
               Commerce
               ,
               (
               which
               would
               improve
               the
               Riches
               of
               Her
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Townes
               ,
               and
               raise
               the
               Rents
               of
               Land
               (
               whereby
               
                 Her
                 Subjects
              
               would
               be
               better
               enabled
               to
               assist
               Her
               )
               and
               augment
               the
               
                 Crown
                 revenue
              
               by
               Customes
               and
               Imposts
               :
               neither
               would
               any
               
                 Forreign
                 Prince
              
               dare
               to
               
                 tamper
                 with
                 Her
                 Subjects
              
               to
               Her
               prejudice
               ,
               whilest
               She
               could
               awe
               them
               by
               
                 Her
                 Navy
              
               ;
               nor
               would
               
                 Her
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               however
               incensed
               ,
               dare
               to
               make
               any
               
                 Domestick
                 Commotions
              
               against
               a
               person
               so
               
                 redoubtable
                 abroad
              
               .
               He
               urged
               the
               President
               of
               K.
               Edgar
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               He
               were
               Surnamed
               
               the
               Peaceable
               ,
               did
               ensure
               
                 His
                 tranquillity
              
               by
               a
               constant
               
                 Navy
                 Royal
              
               of
               4800
               Ships
               :
               the
               which
               He
               divided
               into
               four
               Stations
               ,
               in
               the
               four
               Seas
               ,
               and
               those
               He
               visited
               in
               Person
               every
               
               Summer
               .
               He
               inculcated
               the
               Glory
               of
               Pompey
               ,
               whose
               Honour
               had
               this
               for
               its
               
                 principal
                 foundation
              
               ,
               
               that
               
                 He
                 had
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
              
               But
               above
               all
               He
               pressed
               the
               advise
               and
               example
               of
               Pericles
               and
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               glory
               thereof
               He
               excited
               
                 Her
                 Majesty
              
               to
               fix
               upon
               the
               course
               of
               strengthening
               
                 Her
                 Navy
                 Royal.
              
               The
               Queen
               did
               embrace
               the
               advise
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               a
               
                 few
                 years
              
               ,
               (
               not
               full
               four
               )
               Her
               reputation
               grew
               great
               ,
               the
               trading
               and
               tillage
               infinitely
               did
               encrease
               ,
               
                 Her
                 Coffers
              
               began
               to
               replenish
               ,
               Her
               Subjects
               were
               rich
               ,
               loved
               and
               reverenced
               Her.
               She
               was
               called
               by
               Forreigners
               The
               
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 North-Starr
                 ,
                 the
                 restorer
                 of
                 the
                 Naval
                 Glory
                 :
              
               
               and
               in
               1503
               the
               Parliament
               presents
               Her
               with
               two
               Subsidies
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               giving
               one
               ,
               the
               Layety
               another
               ,
               together
               with
               two
               Tenths
               and
               two
               Fifteenths
               ;
               and
               amongst
               their
               reasons
               for
               
                 this
                 gift
              
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               ,
               
                 That
                 She
                 had
                 repaired
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 unexpected
                 preparations
                 for
                 Warr
                 and
                 Navigation
                 .
              
               In
               1567
               Her
               renown
               diffused
               it self
               into
               the
               most
               Northern
               parts
               ;
               Russia
               Courts
               Her
               to
               encrease
               the
               English
               Trade
               thither
               ,
               a
               Muscovy
               Company
               is
               founded
               ,
               and
               endowed
               with
               great
               Priviledges
               in
               
                 that
                 Kingdome
              
               ;
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               Vasilowich
               ,
               being
               ready
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               protection
               of
               this
               famous
               and
               potent
               Princess
               .
               And
               the
               Grand
               Seignior
               being
               astonished
               with
               the
               exploits
               of
               that
               Queen
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               did
               exhibit
               special
               Honours
               to
               the
               English
               Embassadour
               at
               Constantinople
               :
               The
               Fame
               She
               had
               won
               by
               
                 Her
                 Naval
                 Expeditions
              
               having
               
               given
               Her
               reputation
               throughout
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               procured
               unto
               
                 Her
                 Realmes
              
               tranquillity
               
                 at
                 home
              
               ,
               and
               riches
               abroad
               .
               If
               we
               enquire
               into
               the
               felicities
               of
               Her
               Reign
               ,
               which
               had
               all
               
                 their
                 original
              
               from
               Her
               regard
               unto
               the
               
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
              
               ;
               and
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               
                 Fishing
                 Trade
              
               ;
               you
               will
               find
               a
               
                 great
                 encrease
                 of
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 new
                 Manufactures
              
               introduced
               ,
               Ships
               and
               Merchandizing
               encreased
               ,
               Wealth
               flowing
               in
               so
               that
               a
               multitude
               of
               
                 beautiful
                 Palaces
              
               were
               built
               ,
               the
               Towns
               and
               Cities
               were
               enlarged
               ,
               
                 Plate
                 ,
                 Jewels
              
               ,
               and
               
                 sumptuous
                 Moveables
              
               were
               every
               where
               in
               great
               plenty
               ;
               great
               provision
               of
               Horse
               ,
               
               
               
                 Armour
                 ,
                 Weapons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ordnance
                 of
                 VVar.
              
               In
               fine
               ,
               never
               had
               the
               English
               Merchants
               so
               much
               respect
               abroad
               ,
               never
               so
               great
               Priviledges
               ,
               never
               so
               
                 few
                 injuries
              
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 speedy
                 reparations
              
               ,
               as
               under
               Her
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               under
               a
               Prince
               
                 POTENT
                 AT
                 SEA
              
               ,
               and
               RENOWNED
               .
            
             
               This
               recent
               and
               
                 famous
                 President
              
               of
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ought
               to
               add
               courage
               unto
               every
               English
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               rather
               excite
               in
               them
               an
               Emulation
               ,
               then
               despondency
               .
               The
               most
               
                 generous
                 passions
              
               are
               alwayes
               the
               most
               becoming
               ,
               and
               now
               such
               are
               absolutely
               necessary
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               do
               not
               
                 with
                 Gallantry
              
               acquit
               our selves
               of
               
                 this
                 war
              
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               regain
               
                 our
                 Honour
              
               ,
               draw
               the
               Fishery
               unto
               Us
               ,
               and
               break
               the
               Dutch
               Trading
               ,
               I
               dare
               turne
               Fortune-teller
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               assure
               them
               ,
               They
               never
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               manage
               
                 another
                 war
              
               ,
               much
               less
               have
               the
               
                 same
                 opportunities
              
               ;
               Since
               that
               Ireland
               is
               in
               a
               
                 peaceable
                 condition
              
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               ensured
               to
               us
               by
               the
               prudence
               and
               conduct
               of
               that
               moderne
               Heroe
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lauderdale
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               those
               
                 brave
                 Soules
              
               anticipate
               our
               
                 wishes
                 ,
                 They
              
               do
               not
               attend
               
                 our
                 motions
              
               ,
               but
               chuse
               to
               give
               rather
               then
               expect
               noble
               examples
               of
               Loyalty
               ;
               since
               that
               
                 our
                 forreign
                 Plantations
              
               do
               flourish
               ,
               and
               our
               Trade
               at
               present
               exceeds
               any
               that
               England
               heretofore
               possessed
               ,
               since
               we
               no
               longer
               fear
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               can
               say
               of
               
                 His
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               This
               
                 potent
                 King
              
               is
               our
               Ally
               :
               Our
               circumstances
               are
               much
               better
               then
               those
               we
               were
               in
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               Q.
               
               Elizabeth's
               Raigne
               :
               and
               it
               will
               add
               to
               the
               ignominy
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               that
               a
               VVoman
               should
               dare
               to
               attempt
               greater
               things
               then
               Men
               dare
               to
               
                 imagine
                 now
              
               .
               We
               are
               not
               to
               
                 build
                 ships
              
               ;
               the
               
                 care
                 ,
                 vigilance
              
               ,
               and
               
                 indefatigable
                 industry
              
               of
               His
               Majesty
               hath
               prevented
               us
               in
               that
               
                 important
                 point
              
               ;
               Our
               Coyne
               is
               not
               imbased
               as
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               nor
               our
               City
               so
               poor
               that
               
                 Six
                 thousand
                 pounds
              
               should
               be
               the
               
                 greatest
                 sum
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Loan
               whereof
               the
               necessities
               of
               
                 our
                 Prince
              
               may
               be
               supplyed
               .
               England
               hath
               been
               oftentimes
               in
               a
               lower
               condition
               then
               it
               is
               at
               present
               :
               as
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               VIII
               :
               In
               the
               days
               of
               K.
               Edward
               VI.
               the
               Commons
               were
               constrained
               to
               supply
               the
               
                 Kings
                 wants
              
               by
               a
               Taxe
               of
               
                 Sheep
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Debts
                 ,
              
               &c.
               for
               three
               years
               .
               We
               are
               not
               so
               weak
               as
               we
               conceit
               our
               selves
               ;
               we
               
               are
               troubled
               with
               the
               Spleen
               ,
               and
               therefore
               phansy
               our selves
               so
               crazy
               that
               we
               are
               continually
               dying
               .
               or
               Metamorphosed
               into
               Glass
               :
               We
               delude
               our selves
               into
               timerousness
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               
               to
               be
               caution
               and
               Sagacity
               :
               We
               quit
               the
               most
               pleasant
               passion
               for
               the
               most
               vexatious
               ,
               Hope
               for
               fear
               :
               this
               last
               is
               the
               
                 worst
                 of
                 Councillors
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               not
               to
               be
               wondered
               if
               so
               many
               
                 at
                 this
                 time
              
               do
               form
               unto
               themselves
               a
               wrong
               Idea
               of
               things
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Advice
               hath
               its
               original
               hence
               .
               Calamities
               are
               Calamities
               when
               they
               doe
               befall
               us
               ,
               why
               do
               we
               anticipate
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               our selves
               rea●…ly
               unhappy
               under
               
                 imaginary
                 evils
              
               ?
               The
               timorous
               Languisheth
               already
               under
               all
               the
               evils
               that
               He
               apprehends
               ;
               a
               thousand
               whereof
               
                 in
                 course
                 of
                 nature
              
               will
               never
               ensue
               .
               But
               Hope
               is
               the
               great
               condiment
               of
               humane
               life
               ,
               the
               great
               support
               of
               the
               distressed
               ,
               the
               great
               Spurr
               unto
               the
               generous
               and
               valiant
               :
               Hope
               ,
               though
               irrational
               and
               ill-grounded
               ,
               or
               erected
               upon
               
                 weak
                 foundations
              
               ,
               hath
               g●…ined
               Victories
               ,
               subdued
               Empires
               ,
               avoided
               dangers
               and
               distresses
               ,
               which
               were
               impossible
               unto
               Men
               
                 excessively
                 cautious
              
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               
                 O
                 most
                 couragious
                 English
              
               ,
               that
               distress
               and
               poverty
               are
               not
               the
               way
               to
               ruine
               ,
               but
               
                 universal
                 Empire
              
               ;
               and
               the
               miserable
               have
               atchieved
               greater
               things
               then
               the
               Rich
               and
               Luxurious
               .
               Are
               you
               so
               wretchedly
               poor
               and
               weak
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               
                 greater
                 stock
              
               left
               then
               Rome
               had
               to
               erect
               its
               Empire
               upon
               ?
               Enquire
               into
               the
               conquests
               of
               
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 Athens
                 ,
                 Venice
                 ,
                 ,
              
               and
               those
               others
               
                 your
                 predecessors
              
               who
               claim
               of
               a
               
                 Dominion
                 over
                 the
                 Seas
              
               ;
               consider
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               
                 Macedonians
                 ,
                 Goths
                 ,
                 Saracens
              
               ,
               or
               more
               modern
               Swedes
               ;
               You
               are
               in
               a
               
                 better
                 condition
              
               (
               and
               yet
               despair
               )
               then
               they
               when
               
                 they
                 began
              
               .
               But
               that
               the
               declination
               of
               antient
               Learning
               hath
               bereaved
               us
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               
                 former
                 times
              
               ,
               Old
               Rome
               ,
               and
               old
               England
               ,
               afford
               us
               no
               Examples
               of
               despondency
               :
               Those
               Annals
               suggest
               unto
               us
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               Great
               and
               Brave
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               our
               Imitation
               :
               But
               we
               are
               degenerated
               from
               the
               School
               of
               Aristotle
               to
               that
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               from
               all
               
                 Moral
                 Gallantry
              
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               to
               a
               most
               impertinent
               and
               
                 effeminate
                 Virtuosity
              
               .
               Renowned
               Pericles
               told
               the
               Athenians
               that
               if
               they
               were
               ●…slanders
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               
                 potent
                 Fleet
              
               they
               would
               be
               invincible
               .
               We
               are
               possessed
               of
               both
               these
               qualifications
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Goodness
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               of
               
                 our
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               abandon
               our selves
               unto
               Despair
               ;
               and
               even
               that
               passion
               which
               usually
               produceth
               the
               
                 greatest
                 efforts
                 of
                 Valour
              
               .
               hath
               not
               that
               operation
               on
               our
               minds
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               desired
               .
               To
               imbolden
               us
               a
               little
               more
               ,
               Let
               us
               consider
               that
               the
               most
               
                 difficult
                 part
              
               of
               our
               work
               is
               overcome
               ;
               the
               puissance
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               
               the
               opinion
               thereof
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               extinct
               :
               It
               cannot
               require
               above
               
                 one
                 years
                 provision
              
               to
               compleat
               and
               ensure
               the
               happiness
               and
               prosperity
               of
               England
               :
               Their
               own
               wants
               and
               necessities
               will
               enforce
               their
               Fishermen
               to
               settle
               here
               for
               a
               subsistance
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               Trade
               is
               more
               to
               be
               valued
               than
               ten
               East-India
               Fleets
               .
               This
               year
               They
               are
               deprived
               of
               it
               by
               the
               wisdom
               and
               prudence
               of
               
                 His
                 Royal
                 Highness
              
               ,
               whose
               courage
               not
               the
               most
               
                 dreadful
                 battails
              
               ,
               nor
               more
               terrible
               Storms
               and
               Tempests
               can
               deject
               or
               intimidate
               .
               This
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               domestick
               distresses
               of
               
                 Their
                 States
              
               ,
               must
               distract
               and
               break
               the
               Trade
               and
               Correspondences
               of
               Holland
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               transfer
               them
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               neglect
               the
               opportunity
               .
               A
               potent
               Fleet
               is
               the
               
                 least
                 charge
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 best
                 security
              
               of
               these
               Realms
               :
               It
               carries
               an
               universal
               awe
               and
               terrour
               with
               it
               .
               I
               read
               it
               in
               the
               Instructions
               of
               Pius
               V.
               to
               his
               Nuncio
               who
               negotiated
               in
               Spain
               for
               a
               League
               against
               the
               
                 Turks
                 .
                 In
                 somma
                 un
                 '
                 armata
                 potente
                 allegerisce
                 le
                 spese
                 ,
                 &
                 assicura
                 d'ogni
              
               
               
                 periculo
                 casa
                 sua
                 ,
                 &
                 porta
                 gran
                 speranza
                 d'acquisto
                 in
                 casa
                 d'●…
                 ,
                 &
                 congiunge
                 le
                 Provincie
                 lontane
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 loro
                 forze
                 ,
                 quasi
                 come
                 un
                 ponte
                 ,
                 &
                 l'historie
                 antiche
                 ,
                 &
                 moderne
                 demostrano
                 la
                 prova
                 .
              
               A
               powerful
               Navy
               doth
               diminish
               the
               expence
               of
               a
               Realm
               ,
               secures
               the
               Territories
               at
               home
               ,
               carries
               terror
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               gives
               hopes
               unto
               Foreign
               Conquests
               ;
               it
               unites
               the
               strength
               and
               force
               of
               distant
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               a
               Br●…dge
               ;
               as
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               Histories
               testifie
               .
               This
               is
               the
               old
               policy
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               Edward
               IIII.
               armed
               out
               400
               
               ships
               .
               Henry
               V.
               provided
               above
               200
               great
               ships
               against
               France
               in
               1418.
               
               Henry
               VII
               .
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               never
               kept
               fewer
               than
               100
               able
               
                 Men
                 of
                 War
              
               with
               Men
               and
               Munition
               ,
               even
               in
               times
               of
               Peace
               .
               The
               same
               courses
               were
               pursued
               by
               Q
               Elizabeth
               ,
               at
               the
               instigation
               of
               Dr.
               Dee
               ,
               whose
               Proposals
               for
               a
               facile
               maintenance
               thereof
               ,
               't
               would
               be
               too
               long
               to
               insert
               here
               :
               But
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 duly
                 assert
                 our
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 a
                 constant
                 and
                 potent
                 Fleet
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 whereas
                 to
                 maintain
              
               40
               or
               50
               
                 onely
                 ,
                 will
                 in
                 time
                 undo
                 us
                 .
              
               The
               Sea-men
               are
               our
               Legionaries
               ,
               our
               Janizaries
               ,
               and
               Mammelucks
               :
               There
               is
               not
               any
               Fund
               or
               Bank
               for
               the
               English
               to
               adventure
               
                 their
                 Money
                 in
              
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 good
                 Navy
              
               well
               supplied
               :
               Security
               and
               Riches
               are
               the
               natural
               result
               of
               
                 these
                 Councils
              
               ;
               and
               all
               
                 other
                 projects
              
               for
               the
               
               
                 advancement
                 of
                 Trade
              
               ,
               or
               
                 improvement
                 of
                 Lands
              
               ,
               are
               in
               a
               manner
               inutile
               .
               This
               is
               the
               
                 true
                 Treasury
              
               of
               S.
               Marc
               ,
               whereby
               Venice
               subsists
               :
               All
               the
               Glory
               and
               Riches
               which
               England
               did
               enjoy
               
                 during
                 this
                 last
                 Century
              
               were
               but
               a
               consequent
               of
               
                 these
                 Advises
              
               .
               There
               are
               two
               flourishing
               Cities
               in
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Venice
              
               and
               Genoa
               ,
               yet
               betwixt
               them
               there
               is
               
                 this
                 disparity
              
               ,
               that
               Venice
               far
               surpasseth
               the
               other
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               thereof
               is
               this
               :
               The
               Venetians
               have
               alwayes
               had
               an
               especial
               regard
               unto
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Honour
              
               and
               
                 Naval
                 Strength
              
               (
               each
               private
               person
               esteeming
               of
               
                 his
                 Welfare
              
               and
               Riches
               ,
               by
               the
               Greatness
               and
               Puissance
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               )
               but
               in
               Genoa
               each
               man
               minds
               his
               particular
               
               interest
               and
               advantage
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               the
               dignity
               or
               opulency
               of
               the
               State
               :
               whereby
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Revenues
              
               are
               small
               ,
               their
               strength
               inconsiderable
               ;
               and
               the
               Seigniory
               liable
               to
               the
               invasion
               of
               
                 every
                 Neighbour
              
               .
               It
               is
               indeed
               manifest
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               happen
               
                 some
                 times
              
               when
               a
               
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 State
              
               may
               prove
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               immediate
               profit
               of
               
                 private
                 persons
              
               :
               such
               cases
               we
               read
               of
               in
               
                 all
                 Governments
              
               ,
               especially
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Athens
              
               ,
               and
               Constantinople
               :
               but
               if
               we
               examine
               the
               events
               of
               affairs
               ,
               the
               former
               preserved
               themselves
               by
               complying
               with
               the
               
                 more
                 general
                 concernments
              
               ,
               by
               the
               neglect
               whereof
               the
               other
               
                 lost
                 themselves
              
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               prey
               unto
               the
               Turks
               .
               Of
               two
               evils
               the
               least
               is
               to
               be
               chosen
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               least
               ,
               not
               which
               is
               accompanied
               with
               the
               greatest
               inconveniences
               
                 at
                 present
              
               ,
               but
               which
               occasions
               the
               greatest
               dammage
               
                 for
                 the
                 future
              
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               becomes
               prudent
               
               persons
               to
               attend
               unto
               
                 both
                 these
                 cases
              
               .
               For
               as
               in
               Arithmetick
               one
               
                 great
                 sum
              
               doth
               prove
               much
               less
               then
               many
               
                 smaller
                 accompts
              
               put
               together
               and
               added
               to
               the
               first
               :
               So
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               a
               State
               ,
               that
               which
               seems
               a
               very
               
                 great
                 evil
              
               at
               the
               
                 first
                 view
              
               ,
               may
               judiciously
               be
               submitted
               unto
               ,
               if
               the
               contempt
               thereof
               be
               probably
               accompanied
               with
               greater
               and
               irreparable
               detriments
               .
               Besides
               that
               a
               
                 very
                 great
                 prejudice
              
               ,
               if
               the
               effects
               thereof
               be
               of
               
                 no
                 long
                 continuance
              
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               chosen
               before
               a
               less
               but
               
                 everlasting
                 misery
              
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               then
               peaceably
               acquiesce
               in
               
                 those
                 Counsils
              
               which
               Prudence
               it self
               seems
               to
               have
               dictated
               ,
               and
               whence
               we
               derive
               our
               present
               tranquillity
               ,
               and
               an
               hopeful
               prospect
               of
               
                 future
                 Strength
              
               and
               Riches
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               asperse
               
                 our
                 Superiors
              
               with
               Calumnies
               ,
               to
               their
               great
               discouragement
               ,
               and
               the
               distraction
               of
               
               the
               Realms
               .
               Let
               us
               think
               
                 better
                 of
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               
                 more
                 meanly
                 of
                 our selves
              
               .
               There
               is
               not
               any
               Pest
               so
               dangerous
               to
               a
               State
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               declaiming
               against
               
                 Men
                 in
                 Authority
              
               :
               I
               need
               not
               urge
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               
                 Florentine
                 Republick
              
               ;
               which
               was
               ruinated
               thereby
               :
               we
               may
               remember
               what
               did
               precede
               our
               Wars
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               consequent
               of
               those
               specious
               pretexts
               of
               
                 bringing
                 Delinquents
                 to
                 Tryal
              
               ;
               and
               how
               fatal
               was
               the
               Denomination
               of
               Malignants
               .
               No
               Ruler
               ,
               no
               
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
              
               could
               ever
               please
               
                 all
                 people
              
               ;
               and
               some
               have
               valued
               themselves
               and
               
                 their
                 Counsils
              
               by
               a
               repugnancy
               to
               the
               populace
               .
               If
               we
               will
               consult
               the
               Presidents
               of
               
               Rome
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               it
               to
               have
               been
               a
               part
               of
               their
               
                 Civil
                 prudence
              
               ,
               rather
               to
               
                 pass
                 by
              
               ,
               then
               punish
               the
               failors
               of
               their
               Magistrates
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               had
               that
               regard
               unto
               Authority
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               had
               either
               voluntarily
               mis-employed
               
                 their
                 power
              
               ,
               received
               but
               
                 gentle
                 punishments
              
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               had
               miscarried
               through
               ignorance
               were
               appaied
               with
               Honours
               and
               Rewards
               .
               They
               did
               imagine
               that
               
                 publick
                 affairs
              
               were
               accompanied
               with
               so
               much
               of
               Solicitude
               ,
               so
               great
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               imprudence
               to
               augment
               the
               cares
               of
               
                 their
                 Governors
              
               with
               
                 new
                 terrors
              
               and
               additional
               considerations
               
               of
               their
               
                 personal
                 hazards
              
               ,
               if
               they
               miscarried
               in
               
                 their
                 Counsils
              
               ,
               or
               Transactions
               :
               And
               certainly
               those
               Men
               create
               a
               very
               ill
               president
               against
               themselves
               who
               instruct
               the
               
                 giddy
                 multitude
              
               in
               complaints
               against
               their
               Governors
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               rumours
               of
               this
               nature
               diff●…sed
               through
               the
               nation
               ,
               be
               they
               well
               or
               ill-grounded
               ,
               they
               are
               unseasonable
               ,
               and
               all
               
                 wise
                 Men
              
               ought
               to
               
                 stifle
                 them
              
               as
               far
               as
               they
               can
               possible
               .
               All
               private
               animosities
               ,
               and
               injuries
               ought
               to
               be
               forgotten
               out
               of
               a
               respect
               to
               the
               
                 general
                 welfare
              
               .
               Not
               onely
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Greece
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Barbarians
               have
               celebrated
               those
               who
               have
               relinquished
               their
               
                 domestick
                 concernes
              
               and
               feuds
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               serve
               
                 their
                 Countrey
              
               .
               Thus
               Themistocles
               and
               Aristides
               being
               joyn'd
               in
               an
               Embassy
               ,
               agreed
               to
               lay
               aside
               all
               particular
               quarrels
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               untill
               
                 their
                 returns
              
               .
               And
               I
               cannot
               but
               recommend
               unto
               Christians
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Christian
               Emperour
               Constantine
               :
               Several
               People
               resorted
               unto
               Him
               with
               Remonstrances
               and
               Complaints
               ;
               the
               Emperour
               commanded
               them
               all
               to
               bring
               in
               before
               Him
               on
               a
               certain
               day
               all
               their
               Libels
               and
               Petitions
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               take
               cognizance
               thereof
               :
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               He
               arose
               up
               ,
               and
               having
               with
               a
               grave
               Speech
               reproved
               them
               for
               retarding
               the
               
                 publick
                 business
                 and
                 concernments
              
               by
               
               Private
               quarrels
               and
               remonstrances
               ,
               He
               cast
               them
               all
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               without
               vouchsafing
               to
               
                 read
                 those
              
               Papers
               which
               were
               likely
               to
               embroile
               ,
               not
               amend
               His
               Affaires
               .
               That
               
                 Nicene
                 Council
              
               which
               we
               all
               reverence
               ,
               did
               admire
               and
               magnifie
               
                 this
                 conduct
              
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 their
                 Authority
              
               do
               I
               propose
               it
               to
               the
               imitation
               of
               
                 our
                 Parliaments
              
               ;
               though
               the
               considerations
               of
               the
               distracted
               and
               forlorne
               condition
               wherein
               the
               
                 late-united
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Poland
               now
               suffer
               ,
               are
               more
               immediate
               Objects
               to
               convince
               
                 this
                 Age
              
               ,
               How
               unseasonable
               and
               dangerous
               an
               attempt
               it
               is
               for
               Inferiours
               to
               foment
               even
               just
               quarrels
               or
               resentments
               against
               
                 their
                 Superiours
              
               ,
               much
               more
               
                 to
                 revile
                 and
                 persecute
                 them
                 with
                 unjust
                 calumnies
                 ,
                 idle
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 and
                 frivolous
                 surmises
                 ,
              
               whilest
               the
               approach
               ,
               or
               attack
               of
               a
               most
               
                 puissant
                 Enemy
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 suspicious
                 Neighbour
              
               doth
               oblige
               us
               to
               pursue
               the
               more
               
                 secure
                 courses
              
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           APOLOGY
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           WE
           cannot
           but
           with
           
             some
             resentments
          
           behold
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           that
           
             gracious
             Act
          
           not
           only
           for
           
             our
             Indemnity
          
           ,
           but
           the
           
             utter
             Oblivion
             of
             our
             defaults
          
           ,
           continue
           to
           upbraid
           Us
           ,
           and
           unseasonably
           to
           foment
           those
           differences
           amongst
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           
             Heroical
             Example
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             Prudence
          
           and
           Charity
           of
           his
           
             Sacred
             Majesty
          
           hath
           so
           studiously
           and
           wisely
           endeavoured
           to
           extinguish
           .
           We
           are
           all
           promiscuously
           twisted
           together
           by
           
             mutual
             affinity
             ,
             relations
          
           ,
           and
           
             common
             Interest
          
           ,
           subjected
           equally
           to
           the
           
             same
             Prince
          
           ,
           and
           Natives
           of
           the
           
             same
             Realms
          
           ,
           and
           we
           do
           heartily
           desire
           that
           we
           may
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           Brethren
           ,
           under
           which
           
             Civil
             consideration
          
           we
           do
           regard
           our
           other
           Fellow-Subjects
           .
           We
           profess
           to
           retain
           
             no
             other
          
           Memory
           of
           our
           
             former
             quarrels
          
           ,
           then
           what
           endeareth
           us
           to
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           by
           imprinting
           in
           us
           a
           sense
           of
           those
           dangers
           which
           arise
           from
           mis-interpretations
           of
           State-Affairs
           ,
           vain
           jealousies
           and
           imaginations
           of
           remote
           and
           
             forreign
             consequences
          
           which
           may
           happen
           ,
           
             God
             knows
             when
          
           ,
           from
           such
           grounds
           and
           principles
           as
           
             popular
             brains
          
           do
           rather
           
             phansie
             to
             themselves
          
           ,
           then
           
             really
             comprehend
          
           :
           We
           do
           experimentally
           know
           upon
           what
           
             specious
             pretences
          
           the
           vindicative
           and
           Ambitious
           spirits
           do
           contrive
           their
           
             si●…ister
             and
             wicked
             designs
          
           to
           the
           
             publick
             detriment
          
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           abuse
           of
           well-meaning
           persons
           :
           And
           we
           have
           been
           so
           often
           betrayed
           ,
           and
           suffered
           so
           much
           hereupon
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           be
           strangely
           prepossessed
           ,
           who
           think
           us
           not
           impregnable
           against
           any
           suggestions
           or
           attempts
           of
           
             that
             nature
          
           .
           We
           are
           infinitely
           sensible
           of
           the
           Clemency
           ,
           which
           our
           King
           expressed
           to
           us
           in
           his
           
             Act
             of
             ●…race
          
           ;
           and
           we
           think
           He
           hath
           compleated
           his
           Royal
           favour
           towards
           us
           by
           the
           late
           
             Declaration
             for
             suspending
             the
             penal
             Laws
          
           in
           reference
           to
           
             All
             Non-conformists
          
           :
           It
           is
           our
           unhappiness
           to
           dissent
           from
           the
           doctrine
           and
           discipline
           of
           that
           Church
           to
           which
           his
           Majesty
           doth
           adhere
           :
           but
           since
           we
           continue
           
             to
             do
             so
          
           rather
           out
           of
           Zeal
           for
           the
           
             supposed
             Truth
          
           ,
           then
           Faction
           against
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           pursue
           spiritual
           not
           temporal
           advantages
           thereby
           ;
           It
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Civil
           
           Government
           can
           receive
           no
           prejudice
           
             by
             such
             toleration
             of
             us
          
           ,
           It
           may
           receive
           
             much
             accessional
             strength
          
           from
           the
           continuance
           of
           so
           
             numerous
             parties
          
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           (
           if
           we
           may
           credit
           
             great
             Politicians
          
           )
           some
           security
           from
           the
           so-much
           -
           exclaimed
           against
           diversity
           thereof
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           apparent
           that
           wheresoever
           there
           happen
           to
           be
           in
           any
           Realm
           potent
           factions
           ,
           
           and
           such
           as
           the
           
             supream
             Authority
          
           cannot
           well
           extirpate
           ,
           't
           is
           much
           more
           safe
           ,
           for
           the
           
             general
             peace
          
           ,
           that
           dissentions
           remain
           under
           many
           entire
           and
           lesser
           parties
           ,
           then
           be
           reduced
           to
           a
           narrower
           compass
           ;
           And
           the
           Prince
           is
           best
           served
           ,
           whilst
           each
           party
           distinctly
           courts
           and
           strives
           to
           merit
           his
           esteem
           and
           affection
           .
           Such
           like
           insinuations
           have
           heretofore
           been
           made
           by
           such
           as
           the
           world
           valued
           for
           policy
           ;
           but
           we
           request
           not
           any
           benefit
           therefrom
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           regards
           of
           Piety
           ,
           desiring
           to
           serve
           the
           
             same
             God
          
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           the
           
             same
             Soveraign
          
           under
           our
           
             several
             forms
             of
             worship
          
           .
           How
           zealously
           the
           Fathers
           justifie
           the
           
           present
           Declaration
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           well
           known
           to
           the
           
           Learned
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Chillingworth
           (
           a
           Book
           licensed
           by
           the
           greatest
           Episcoparians
           ,
           and
           reprinted
           under
           no
           
             less
             Authority
          
           since
           his
           Majesties
           return
           )
           doth
           make
           a
           large
           harangue
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           it
           :
           And
           if
           to
           impose
           upon
           men
           the
           profession
           of
           what
           they
           
             do
             not
             believe
          
           ,
           seem
           the
           most
           ready
           way
           to
           Atheism
           ,
           and
           if
           Atheism
           be
           much
           more
           pernicious
           to
           Government
           then
           Superstition
           ,
           the
           late
           procedure
           of
           his
           Majesty
           is
           authorized
           by
           the
           most
           
             prudential
             documents
          
           :
           and
           we
           do
           heartily
           wish
           that
           the
           reign
           of
           his
           Majesty
           may
           be
           as
           prosperous
           and
           as
           glorious
           as
           was
           that
           of
           
             Constantine
             ,
             Valentinian
             ,
             Theodosius
          
           ,
           &c.
           who
           are
           the
           illustrious
           
           presidents
           in
           this
           way
           of
           
             Royal
             clemency
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           nothing
           did
           more
           in
           bolden
           the
           Dutch
           in
           their
           insolences
           against
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           then
           the
           opinion
           they
           had
           that
           we
           being
           subjected
           to
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           
             penal
             Laws
          
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           thereupon
           discontented
           with
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           favour
           them
           during
           the
           war.
           But
           how
           cogent
           soever
           were
           
             those
             motives
          
           which
           made
           us
           desire
           
             greater
             indulgence
          
           ,
           we
           have
           
             not
             so
             learned
             Christ
          
           as
           thereupon
           to
           become
           rebels
           and
           enemies
           to
           our
           
             native
             Country
          
           :
           Neither
           should
           ever
           
             De
             Witte
          
           by
           his
           artifices
           and
           so●…hisins
           convince
           us
           of
           the
           equity
           of
           
             their
             Cause
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           heighth
           of
           
             religious
             extravagancies
          
           ,
           and
           fanaticism
           ,
           did
           so
           vigorously
           assert
           those
           
             English
             rights
          
           ,
           in
           the
           defense
           of
           which
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           is
           now
           embarked
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           not
           at
           all
           concerned
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           because
           
             They
             profess
             the
             same
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             which
             the
          
           English
           
             adhere
             unto
          
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           sense
           of
           Religion
           doth
           not
           extinguish
           
             Civil
             rights
          
           ;
           neither
           ought
           Injuries
           therefore
           to
           be
           tolerated
           ,
           because
           the
           Authors
           are
           Protestants
           :
           No
           Judge
           ,
           no
           man
           regards
           the
           
             Effusion
             of
             Christian
             blood
          
           ,
           when
           a
           cut-●…urse
           ,
           or
           a
           Robber
           is
           to
           be
           
             put
             to
             death
          
           :
           we
           consider
           here
           the
           demeanour
           ,
           not
           the
           Creed
           of
           the
           criminals
           ,
           and
           injurious
           .
           The
           Dutch
           pressed
           us
           with
           such
           Arguments
           as
           these
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           
             in
             ●…ain
          
           assaulted
           
             our
             Fleet
          
           in
           the
           
             Downs
             ,
             A.
             D.
          
           1652.
           
           They
           harangued
           unto
           us
           by
           their
           Embassadour
           
             Adrian
             Pauw
          
           about
           the
           Interest
           
           
             of
             Protestancy
          
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           the
           mutual
           regards
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           betwixt
           Nations
           avowing
           the
           same
           
             Reformed
             and
             Orthodox
             Religion
          
           :
           But
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           then
           would
           not
           be
           amused
           
             with
             such
             expressions
          
           ,
           nor
           relinquish
           thereupon
           the
           Rights
           and
           Honour
           of
           England
           :
           They
           challenged
           the
           
             Right
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ,
           as
           anciently
           and
           indubitably
           appertaining
           to
           
             this
             Nation
          
           :
           and
           esteemed
           that
           
             no
             trivial
             Ceremony
          
           ,
           but
           so
           
           
             important
             a
             matter
          
           as
           to
           bottom
           the
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           pursue
           the
           War
           thereupon
           .
           We
           did
           not
           look
           upon
           the
           thing
           as
           a
           Civility
           ,
           which
           't
           was
           indifferent
           ,
           if
           payed
           ,
           or
           omitted
           :
           but
           beheld
           it
           as
           Land-lords
           do
           those
           
             small
             acknowledgments
          
           of
           a
           Capon
           ,
           or
           Pepper-corn
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           Tenants
           hold
           
             their
             Lands
          
           :
           We
           esteemed
           it
           such
           a
           Ceremony
           as
           whereby
           wo
           preserved
           our
           Title
           to
           the
           Dominion
           and
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ,
           the
           which
           Seas
           if
           we
           ,
           
             like
             Prodigals
          
           ,
           do
           not
           improve
           to
           
             all
             Advantages
          
           ;
           yet
           we
           would
           not
           bereave
           
             our
             Posterity
          
           of
           their
           
             Right
             to
             do
             it
          
           :
           We
           said
           ,
           't
           was
           a
           Right
           which
           
             All
             Princes
          
           and
           States
           ,
           even
           those
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           their
           Ancestours
           ,
           had
           allowed
           to
           belong
           unto
           England
           ;
           that
           a
           long
           
           Usage
           and
           Prescription
           (
           which
           't
           was
           easie
           to
           deduce
           out
           of
           
             Authent'ck
             records
          
           )
           had
           confirmed
           unto
           us
           .
           The
           Dutch
           were
           not
           then
           so
           insolent
           as
           to
           demand
           of
           us
           any
           Declaration
           ,
           that
           we
           pretended
           not
           thereby
           to
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ;
           but
           we
           know
           very
           well
           that
           
             Our
             Soveraignty
             over
             those
             Seas
          
           was
           suspended
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           did
           not
           refuse
           
             the
             Flag
          
           but
           that
           they
           might
           
             deprive
             us
          
           of
           ,
           and
           usurp
           to
           themselves
           
             the
             other
          
           .
           The
           Dutch
           then
           were
           not
           so
           impudent
           as
           openly
           to
           justifie
           their
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           other
           Captains
           which
           refused
           to
           shew
           that
           Obeisance
           ;
           They
           did
           not
           commissionate
           them
           to
           
             deny
             it
          
           ,
           but
           intimated
           to
           them
           their
           
             displeasure
             at
             it
          
           ,
           whilst
           they
           publickly
           avowed
           ,
           That
           they
           
           
             had
             ordained
             them
             to
             continue
             those
             civilities
             and
             testimonies
             of
             affection
             which
             were
             usual
             upon
             any
             rancounter
             with
             the
             English
             Men
             of
             War.
          
           Their
           Pride
           was
           not
           become
           so
           extravagant
           as
           of
           late
           it
           shewed
           it self
           against
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           we
           thought
           fit
           to
           abate
           it
           then
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           cannot
           be
           justly
           suspected
           to
           be
           
             averse
             from
             this
             quarrel
          
           ;
           All
           our
           claim
           ,
           All
           our
           prescription
           was
           deduced
           from
           
             Crowned
             Heads
          
           ,
           and
           we
           do
           not
           imagine
           the
           Rights
           of
           England
           to
           be
           lessened
           ,
           because
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           doth
           sway
           the
           Brittish
           Sceptre
           .
           We
           prosecuted
           
             that
             War
          
           with
           so
           much
           courage
           and
           conduct
           ,
           that
           
             our
             valour
          
           amazed
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           until
           the
           atchievements
           of
           his
           
             Royal
             Highness
          
           did
           give
           Men
           greater
           occasions
           
             for
             wonder
          
           :
           And
           what
           we
           demanded
           by
           way
           of
           Treaty
           this
           Article
           will
           attest
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                   XV.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Ships
                   and
                   Vessels
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   United
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   as
                   others
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   
                     single
                     Ships
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     in
                     Fleets
                  
                   ,
                   meeting
                   
                   at
                   Sea
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Ships
                   of
                   War
                   of
                   this
                   State
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   their
                   Service
                   and
                   wearing
                   the
                   Flag
                   ,
                   shall
                   strike
                   the
                   Flag
                   and
                   lower
                   their
                   Topsail
                   until
                   they
                   be
                   passed
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   likewise
                   submit
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   visited
                   if
                   thereto
                   required
                   ,
                   and
                   perform
                   all
                   
                   other
                   respects
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Dominion
                   and
                   Soveraignty
                   of
                   the
                   Brittish
                   Seas
                   belong
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Articles
           delivered
           to
           their
           
             four
             Embassadors
             ,
             Novemb.
          
           18.
           1653.
           
           And
           the
           
             pretended
             Common-wealth
          
           did
           so
           peremptorily
           insist
           thereon
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           
             Solemn
             declaration
          
           and
           
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             English
             Soveraignty
             over
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
             ,
          
           they
           could
           not
           any
           
           way
           treat
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           And
           it
           is
           well
           known
           to
           those
           which
           were
           commissioned
           to
           treat
           with
           
             their
             Embassadours
          
           (
           I
           had
           this
           relation
           from
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Reynolds
          
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           them
           )
           that
           the
           said
           Embassadours
           (
           being
           introduced
           and
           recommended
           to
           
             their
             pitty
          
           by
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           )
           did
           offer
           to
           the
           
             several
             Commissioners
          
           ,
           that
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           should
           by
           a
           
             publick
             deed
          
           acknowledge
           that
           
             The
             Dominion
             and
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
             did
             belong
             unto
             the
          
           [
           pretended
           ]
           
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
          
           :
           and
           that
           
             Thus
             much
          
           should
           be
           expressed
           in
           the
           
             several
             Commissions
          
           and
           Instructions
           issuing
           out
           of
           
             their
             Admiralties
          
           ,
           and
           Their
           Ships
           
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             avowedly
          
           ,
           to
           strike
           the
           Flag
           and
           lower
           
             their
             Topsail
             .
             We
          
           so
           much
           the
           more
           insisted
           thereon
           ,
           because
           we
           knew
           the
           
             usual
             evasions
          
           of
           the
           Dutch
           would
           otherwise
           reduce
           affairs
           to
           a
           
             second
             dispute
          
           ,
           if
           ever
           They
           recollected
           their
           strength
           .
           We
           wonder
           
           that
           They
           should
           so
           far
           obliterate
           in
           their
           minds
           all
           sense
           of
           the
           respect
           due
           to
           
             Crowned
             Heads
          
           above
           the
           Republicks
           ;
           and
           so
           extreamly
           forget
           what
           they
           owe
           to
           his
           
             Royal
             Ancestours
          
           ,
           as
           to
           entreat
           His
           Majesty
           so
           uncivilly
           in
           
             this
             case
          
           ,
           whereas
           in
           June
           1652.
           after
           their
           Fleet
           had
           been
           repulsed
           by
           Blake
           ,
           to
           appease
           Us
           ,
           They
           of
           their
           
             own
             accord
          
           ,
           did
           declare
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Adrian
             Paaw
          
           ,
           that
           
             The
             States
             General
             had
             no
             intention
          
           
           
             to
             lessen
             the
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             ;
             but
             that
             They
             had
             given
             command
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             also
             since
             the
             late
             unhappy
             Accident
             ,
             New
             Order
             ,
             That
             upon
             meetings
             and
             salutings
             of
             the
             Fleets
             or
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             concerning
             the
             striking
             down
             of
             the
             Flag
             ,
             and
             what
             belong
             to
             it
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             the
             same
             Honour
             done
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             as
             was
             formerly
             done
             during
             the
             other
             Government
             .
          
           We
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           that
           They
           should
           be
           so
           ready
           then
           to
           exhibit
           
             those
             Honours
          
           to
           such
           as
           they
           were
           
             not
             due
          
           unto
           ,
           and
           now
           refuse
           to
           pay
           them
           when
           
             they
             are
             due
          
           by
           an
           
             immemorial
             custome
          
           ,
           which
           They
           cannot
           plead
           ignoran●…
           to
           ;
           The
           Rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           the
           basis
           of
           the
           
             Parlamentary
             pretensions
          
           ;
           and
           the
           measures
           for
           the
           adjusting
           
             those
             Honours
          
           were
           taken
           from
           
             what
             had
             been
             done
             during
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           To
           the
           Article
           aforesaid
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           worded
           ,
           their
           Embassadours
           Nov.
           
           22.
           1653.
           did
           not
           make
           any
           exception
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           the
           
             striking
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ,
           or
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ;
           but
           they
           protested
           
             against
             the
             visiting
          
           
           
             of
             their
             Ships
          
           ,
           as
           
             repugnant
             to
          
           the
           
             practise
             of
             their
             Country
          
           ,
           and
           
             subject
             to
             a
             thousand
             disorders
             and
             disputes
             ,
          
           and
           
             injuries
             to
             their
             State
          
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           visiting
           is
           not
           to
           be
           reciprocal
           .
           Whereupon
           Cromwell
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           replyed
           ,
           That
           
             the
             searching
             of
             their
             Ships
             was
             no
             new
             thing
             ;
             but
             an
             undoubted
             right
             which
             naturally
             followed
             from
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             which
             did
             appertain
             to
          
           England
           :
           
             It
             was
             likewise
             an
             efflux
             of
             the
             same
             dominion
             ,
             for
             the
          
           English
           
             to
             prescribe
             unto
             them
             ,
             with
             what
             number
             of
             Ships
             of
             War
             they
             should
             pass
             the
             British
             Seas
             :
          
           That
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           much
           more
           zealous
           now
           for
           the
           asserting
           the
           said
           
             ancient
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           in
           all
           its
           branches
           ;
           because
           it
           had
           been
           so
           lately
           ,
           and
           so
           notoriously
           ,
           disputed
           and
           invaded
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Embassadours
           had
           somewhat
           boastingly
           said
           in
           their
           Memorial
           ,
           that
           
             Their
             people
             were
             of
             such
             Generosity
             that
             they
             would
             never
             endure
             such
             Terms
             :
          
           To
           this
           Cromwel
           said
           he
           would
           reply
           no
           more
           ,
           Then
           
             that
             we
             were
             English-men
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             lost
             our
             Courage
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           Embassadours
           came
           to
           be
           more
           calm
           ,
           and
           Dec.
           23.
           1653.
           gave
           in
           a
           particular
           Answer
           to
           the
           Articles
           exhibited
           :
           and
           as
           to
           this
           ,
           They
           desired
           it
           might
           be
           extended
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Ships
             and
             Vessels
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             well
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             meeting
             with
             any
             of
             the
             Ships
             of
             War
             of
             the
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             shall
             honour
             and
             dignifie
             them
             with
             the
             striking
             of
             the
             Flag
             ,
             and
             lowering
             the
             Topsail
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             ever
             under
             any
             form
             of
             Government
             in
             times
             past
             they
             have
             been
             honoured
             and
             dignified
             :
             and
             to
             prevent
             all
             quarrels
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             
             the
             particulars
             thereof
             shall
             be
             regulated
             by
             the
             advise
             of
             the
             Generals
             and
             Commanders
             .
          
        
         
         
           But
           hereunto
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           would
           not
           assent
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           have
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           recognized
           by
           them
           :
           And
           the
           Embassadours
           did
           at
           last
           resolve
           to
           comply
           with
           them
           in
           
             that
             demand
             ,
             beseeching
          
           them
           that
           
             they
             would
             mitigate
             the
             other
             Articles
             :
          
           But
           Cromwel
           having
           deposed
           first
           that
           
             pretended
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           secure
           his
           usurpations
           the
           better
           ,
           He
           consented
           Decemb.
           26.
           1653.
           
           That
           the
           Article
           should
           run
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Ships
             and
             Vessels
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             well
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             meeting
             with
             any
             of
             the
             Ships
             of
             War
             of
             the
             
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             shall
             strike
             their
             Flag
             ,
             and
             lower
             their
             Top-sail
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Embassadours
           hereupon
           Decemb.
           28.
           1653.
           moved
           That
           
             it
             might
             be
             limited
             within
             the
          
           Narrow
           Seas
           ,
           
             which
             commonly
             are
             called
             the
          
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           
             and
             by
             a
             special
             Order
             it
             may
             be
             regulated
             with
             a
             distinction
             of
             places
             and
             shores
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
          
           That
           
             the
             same
             honour
             and
             dignity
             of
             striking
             the
             Flag
             and
             lowering
             the
             Topsail
             ,
             be
             observed
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             in
             ti●…e
             past
             under
             the
          
           former
           Government
           
             it
             hath
             been
             observed
          
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           same
           day
           Cromwel
           returned
           them
           this
           Answer
           ,
           that
           
             For
             the
             inserting
             of
             those
             words
             ,
             the
          
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           
             He
             did
             adhere
             thereto
          
           :
           but
           it
           seems
           He
           thought
           it
           a
           
             Diminution
             of
             his
             Glory
          
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           
             respects
             payed
             to
             his
             Highness
          
           compared
           with
           those
           which
           were
           usual
           to
           the
           
             former
             Kings
          
           of
           England
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Embassadours
           rejoyn
           :
           That
           
             the
             words
             (
             In
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             observed
             in
             times
             past
             under
             any
          
           
           
             former
             Government
             )
             derogate
             nothing
             from
             the
             State
             or
             Nation
             〈◊〉
             but
             are
             necessary
             for
          
           them
           
             to
             justifie
             it
             to
             their
             Superiors
             and
             People
             ,
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             no
             Novelty
             .
          
        
         
           By
           these
           degrees
           was
           the
           
             Thirteenth
             Article
          
           of
           the
           Treaty
           betwixt
           Cromwel
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           modelled
           into
           what
           is
           printed
           in
           Aitzma
           :
           And
           thence
           it
           was
           transcribed
           into
           the
           
             Tenth
             Article
          
           of
           the
           English
           League
           made
           at
           
             White-hall
             Sept.
          
           14.
           1662.
           and
           afterwards
           into
           the
           
             Nineteenth
             Article
          
           at
           Breda
           .
           In
           the
           management
           hereof
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           Cromwel
           the
           better
           to
           ensure
           himself
           against
           his
           forreign
           and
           
             domestick
             Enemies
          
           ,
           did
           rather
           leave
           untouched
           and
           undecided
           the
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           then
           relinquish
           the
           Right
           :
           Secondly
           by
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           in
           the
           Article
           about
           the
           Flag
           ,
           are
           meant
           the
           
             Four
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Channel
           only
           .
           Which
           is
           evident
           hereby
           ,
           in
           that
           Art.
           3.
           
           He
           doth
           not
           distinguish
           the
           
             Brittish
             Sea
          
           from
           the
           North-Sea
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
             Seventh
             Article
          
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Breda
           ;
           but
           includes
           the
           
             North
             Sea
          
           in
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ,
           where
           He
           mentions
           depraedations
           happening
           
             twelve
             dayes
          
           after
           the
           Peace
           being
           signed
           .
           It
           is
           also
           to
           be
           remarked
           that
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           did
           explain
           what
           They
           meant
           by
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                   XIV
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   and
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   United
                   Provinces
                   may
                   with
                   Their
                   Ships
                   and
                   Vessels
                   furnished
                   as
                   Merchant-men
                   freely
                   use
                   their
                   navigation
                   ,
                   sail
                   ,
                   pass
                   and
                   repass
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Seas
                     of
                     great
                     Brittain
                     ,
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Isles
                     within
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                   
                   
                     Brittish
                     Seas
                  
                   )
                   without
                   any
                   wrong
                   or
                   injury
                   to
                   be
                   offered
                   them
                   by
                   
                   the
                   Ships
                   or
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   shall
                   be
                   treated
                   with
                   all
                   Love
                   and
                   friendly
                   offices
                   .
                   And
                   may
                   likewise
                   with
                   their
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     exceeding
                     such
                     a
                     number
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     in
                     this
                     Treaty
                     ,
                  
                   sail
                   ,
                   pass
                   and
                   repass
                   thorough
                   the
                   said
                   Seas
                   to
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Countreys
                   and
                   Ports
                   beyond
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   shall
                   have
                   occasion
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   said
                   Seas
                   
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     number
                     of
                     Ships
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                  
                   they
                   shall
                   give
                   three
                   months
                   notice
                   of
                   their
                   intentions
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   obtain
                   their
                   consent
                   for
                   the
                   passing
                   of
                   
                     such
                     a
                     Fleet
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   preventing
                   all
                   jealousies
                   and
                   misunderstandings
                   betwixt
                   the
                   States
                   by
                   means
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           therefore
           ,
           being
           the
           notion
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           must
           contain
           the
           sense
           of
           Cromwel
           ;
           and
           we
           wonder
           that
           the
           Considerer
           should
           offer
           to
           intimate
           as
           if
           because
           the
           Article
           had
           been
           varied
           in
           the
           words
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           
             suited
             to
             his
             sense
          
           :
           No
           less
           strange
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           He
           should
           expound
           the
           
             intentions
             of
             his
             Majesty
          
           by
           the
           privacy
           of
           Cromwel's
           Conclave
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           
             true
             ,
             legal
          
           and
           known
           import
           of
           the
           words
           .
           We
           add
           ,
           that
           if
           He
           found
           in
           our
           
             ordinary
             Maps
          
           the
           Channel
           ,
           and
           
             Brittish
             Sea
          
           ,
           as
           equipollent
           and
           Synonymous
           terms
           ;
           yet
           He
           never
           found
           the
           Channel
           to
           be
           called
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           that
           allegation
           is
           most
           impertinent
           ,
           and
           fallacious
           ;
           And
           He
           must
           seek
           to
           the
           
             common
             vogue
          
           for
           a
           more
           authentick
           explication
           thereof
           .
           As
           little
           doth
           it
           avail
           Him
           to
           find
           in
           the
           
             Seventh
             Article
          
           a
           distinction
           betwixt
           the
           
             Brittish
             Sea
          
           and
           
             North
             Sea
          
           ;
           for
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           Number
           is
           varied
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           the
           Sense
           is
           also
           .
           However
           it
           is
           a
           Rule
           in
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           
             Dubitationis
             gratia
             quae
             apponuntur
             ,
             nocere
             non
             praesumuntur
             .
          
           
           Such
           clauses
           or
           words
           as
           are
           put
           in
           to
           
             prevent
             disputes
          
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           
             occasion
             any
          
           ,
           or
           
             prejudice
             the
             inferter
          
           .
           Surely
           Pride
           ,
           or
           Passion
           transported
           the
           Considerer
           beyond
           
             his
             reason
          
           ,
           when
           He
           esteemed
           that
           Objection
           invincible
           ;
           as
           it
           did
           beyond
           Truth
           ,
           when
           He
           distinguished
           betwixt
           Fleets
           and
           Ships
           :
           and
           made
           Cromwel
           to
           do
           so
           too
           ;
           of
           which
           there
           is
           not
           the
           
             least
             appearance
          
           ,
           to
           our
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           How
           willing
           soever
           the
           Dutch
           were
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Rights
           of
           England
           as
           to
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           Flag
           ;
           They
           still
           insisted
           upon
           the
           
             Freedom
             to
             fish
          
           without
           License
           ,
           or
           
             Letters
             of
             Safe-conduct
          
           .
           This
           they
           proposed
           in
           a
           
             draught
             of
             Articles
          
           tendered
           by
           
           them
           to
           Mr.
           
             St.
             Johns
          
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State.
          
           But
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           refused
           absolutely
           to
           assent
           thereunto
           ;
           nor
           would
           They
           admit
           of
           any
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           except
           they
           would
           first
           acknowledge
           The
           
             English
             Soveraignty
             of
             those
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           contract
           
           for
           the
           
             Liberty
             of
             Fishing
          
           .
           The
           Article
           which
           They
           imposed
           was
           this
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                   XVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   people
                   and
                   inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   of
                   what
                   condition
                   or
                   quality
                   soever
                   They
                   be
                   ,
                   shall
                   with
                   their
                   Busses
                   and
                   other
                   
                   Vessels
                   fitted
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   have
                   liberty
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   term
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   twenty
                   years
                   next
                   coming
                   ,
                   to
                   sail
                   and
                   fish
                   
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   Herrings
                   as
                   all
                   other
                   sort
                   of
                   Fish
                   ,
                   great
                   and
                   small
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   the
                   Coasts
                   and
                   Seas
                   of
                   
                     Great
                     Britain
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Isles
                     adjacent
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   
                     formerly
                     permitted
                     to
                     fish
                  
                   .
                   In
                   consideration
                   whereof
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   shall
                   ,
                   during
                   that
                   Terme
                   ,
                   pay
                   into
                   the
                   publick
                   Treasury
                   of
                   this
                   Common
                   wealth
                   at
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   —
                   
                   at
                   two
                   equal
                   payments
                   upon
                   every
                   twenty
                   fourth
                   day
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   and
                   twenty
                   fourth
                   day
                   of
                   December
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   payment
                   to
                   begin
                   on
                   the
                   twenty
                   fourth
                   day
                   of
                   June
                   next
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Hereunto
           the
           Dutch
           excepted
           ;
           That
           
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             such
             a
             Lease
             for
             the
             Fishing
             ,
             the
             States
             General
             should
             be
             put
             out
             of
             an
             Immemorial
             possession
             without
             Cause
             or
             Reason
             :
             Having
             alwayes
             enjoyed
             the
             freedom
             of
             Fishing
             .
             As
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             prove
             by
             an
             ample
             deduction
             of
             Arguments
             and
             Evidences
             .
             And
             instead
             of
             this
             Article
             ,
             They
             thought
             it
             reasonable
             to
             urge
          
           
           
             the
             Fourteenth
             Article
             of
             the
             Treaty
             called
          
           Intercursus
           Magnus
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1495.
           viz.
           
           
             That
             the
             people
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             either
             State
             ,
             of
             what
             condition
             or
             quality
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             shall
             freely
             without
             any
             molestation
             ,
             safe-guard
             or
             pass
             ,
             sail
             and
             fish
             every
             where
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           were
           very
           angry
           at
           this
           plea
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           ;
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           
             They
             wondred
             with
             what
             confidence
             the
          
           States
           General
           
             could
             pretend
             to
             an
             Immemorial
             possession
             of
             the
             Fishery
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             time
             was
             not
             yet
             Immemorial
             ,
             since
             They
             first
             were
             owned
             to
             be
          
           Free
           States
           :
           
             If
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             we
             allow
             an
          
           100
           
             years
             as
             a
             just
             prescription
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             so
             long
             since
             their
             Ancestours
             first
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Brill
             ,
          
           A.
           D.
           1572.
           
           That
           
             the
             time
             wherein
             they
             fished
             as
             Subjects
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Burgundy
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           League
           made
           betwixt
           England
           and
           those
           
             Dukes
             .
             )
             did
             not
             establish
             an
             Immemoridlpossession
             ,
             or
             prescription
             in
             favour
             of
             the
          
           States
           General
           .
           
             That
             ,
             since
             the
             Fishery
             was
             held
             by
             the
             Subjects
             of
          
           Burgundy
           ,
           
             and
             they
             exempted
             from
             the
             paying
             for
             Licenses
             and
             Convoyes
             onely
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ;
             Nothing
             was
             more
             manifest
             than
             the
             Immemorial
             Right
             of
             the
          
           English
           ,
           
             whereby
             before
             that
             Treaty
             they
             did
             exact
             mony
             for
             Licenses
             and
             Convoyes
             :
          
           That
           
             what
             was
             held
             by
             League
             did
             expire
             with
             the
             said
             League
             :
          
           That
           
             this
             League
             of
             Intercourse
             was
             expired
             upon
             the
             subsequent
             Wars
             betwixt
          
           Qu.
           Elizabeth
           
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Spain
           :
           
             and
             had
             never
             been
             confirmed
             again
             since
             that
             time
             :
          
           That
           the
           Dutch
           
             could
             not
             claim
             any
             Liberty
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             League
             now
          
           ;
           partly
           
             because
             the
             Alterations
             of
             the
             Government
             in
             the
          
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             and
             other
             accidents
             have
             deprived
             the
          
           English
           
             of
             those
             great
             benefits
             which
             accrued
             to
             them
             by
             that
             Treaty
             ,
          
           and
           
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             it
             was
             assented
             unto
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             It
             was
             lawful
             and
             just
             for
          
           
           
             them
             to
             resume
             their
             Right
             of
             the
             Fishery
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Effect
             should
             cease
             with
             its
             final
             Cause
             :
          
           partly
           ,
           
             because
             that
             the
             United
             Provinces
             are
             not
             to
             be
             deemed
             the
          
           same
           people
           ,
           
             since
             their
             Union
             into
             a
             Republick
             ,
             and
             alienation
             from
             the
             other
             Provinces
             and
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
          
           Burgundy
           ,
           
             that
             they
             were
             before
             :
             They
             are
             not
             the
             persons
             with
             whom
             the
          
           English
           
             made
             any
             such
             Contract
             ,
             or
             ever
             renewed
             it
             .
          
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           Qu.
           Elizabeth
           did
           deprive
           the
           
             Hanse
             Towns
          
           of
           their
           privileges
           in
           London
           ,
           upon
           these
           reasons
           ;
           That
           since
           the
           English
           had
           acquired
           the
           
             manufacture
             
             of
             Cloth
          
           ,
           and
           could
           manage
           that
           Trade
           themselves
           ,
           therefore
           there
           was
           
             no
             need
             ,
             no
             reason
          
           to
           continue
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           
             Hanse
             Towns
          
           which
           had
           been
           granted
           purposely
           for
           the
           better
           exportation
           
           and
           vending
           of
           our
           Cloth
           :
           Also
           ,
           because
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Hanse
           Towns
           were
           extinguished
           and
           esloigned
           from
           the
           
             first
             and
             ancient
             confederation
          
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           72
           Towns
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           Corporation
           ,
           or
           subject
           of
           those
           priviledges
           being
           ceased
           ,
           the
           priviledges
           themselves
           were
           ceased
           .
           It
           was
           further
           urged
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           said
           Treaty
           ,
           whatsoever
           Liberty
           the
           Dutch
           had
           taken
           in
           Fishing
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           usurpation
           upon
           the
           
             English
             rights
          
           ;
           that
           by
           the
           
             Civil
             Law
          
           ,
           they
           were
           
             possessores
             malae
             fidei
          
           ,
           and
           consequently
           could
           not
           
           claim
           any
           Prescription
           :
           They
           knew
           that
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Fishery
           was
           vested
           in
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           since
           They
           fished
           in
           
             those
             Seas
          
           during
           the
           
             Burgundian
             League
          
           in
           right
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           a
           
             notorious
             usurpation
          
           ,
           't
           was
           no
           less
           evident
           that
           They
           had
           not
           
             any
             possession
          
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           They
           had
           was
           not
           Immemorial
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           English
           expressed
           a
           great
           kindness
           unto
           them
           in
           not
           demanding
           
           Satisfaction
           for
           the
           
             past
             Fisking
          
           .
           Besides
           their
           possession
           had
           been
           at
           several
           times
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           claim
           invalid
           .
           For
           not
           only
           Philip.
           II.
           had
           taken
           a
           lease
           of
           it
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Q.
           Mary
           ,
           for
           one
           and
           twenty
           years
           :
           but
           K.
           James
           had
           asserted
           
             his
             right
          
           ,
           and
           prohibited
           the
           Dutch
           to
           fish
           without
           License
           A.
           D.
           1609.
           the
           like
           was
           done
           by
           K.
           Charles
           ;
           and
           the
           E.
           of
           N●…rthumberland
           enforced
           them
           to
           recognise
           the
           
             English
             rights
          
           .
        
         
           These
           Arguments
           were
           vehemently
           urged
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           at
           
             several
             conferences
          
           :
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           boast
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           largely
           and
           plainly
           deduce
           
             their
             possession
          
           and
           rights
           :
           All
           that
           They
           did
           alledge
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           
             Immemorally
             fished
          
           there
           without
           License
           :
           That
           this
           was
           assented
           unto
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           1495.
           
           That
           before
           that
           League
           they
           did
           not
           take
           Licenses
           ;
           nor
           could
           it
           well
           be
           imagined
           that
           they
           did
           :
           for
           the
           Herring-fishing
           ,
           
           since
           the
           Invention
           to
           
             pickle
             Herrings
          
           ,
           was
           not
           much
           more
           ancient
           then
           that
           Treaty
           ;
           It
           being
           discovered
           A.
           1414.
           
           That
           They
           did
           not
           know
           upon
           
             what
             grounds
          
           K.
           Philip
           did
           take
           the
           Lease
           aforesaid
           ;
           since
           He
           needed
           not
           to
           
             do
             it
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
             said
             Treaty
          
           .
           That
           the
           Proclamation
           of
           K.
           James
           was
           never
           put
           in
           execution
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           either
           suspended
           ,
           or
           totally
           abrogated
           :
           That
           the
           enterprise
           of
           the
           E.
           of
           Northumberland
           was
           an
           act
           of
           force
           and
           violen●…e
           ,
           and
           his
           expedition
           meerly
           praedatory
           :
           That
           They
           expected
           more
           from
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           then
           that
           They
           should
           follow
           so
           
             evil
             presidents
          
           .
           Hereunto
           the
           Commissioners
           replied
           ;
           That
           the
           English
           were
           obliged
           to
           vindicate
           their
           
             proper
             Rights
          
           ;
           which
           were
           conveyed
           to
           
           them
           by
           a
           Prescription
           ,
           and
           possession
           ,
           truly
           Immemorial
           ;
           And
           of
           the
           reality
           
           thereof
           They
           had
           in
           the
           
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
          
           convinced
           their
           Embassadour
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hemsted
           .
           That
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           France
           and
           Sweden
           were
           not
           
             less
             potent
          
           ,
           nor
           
             less
             considerable
          
           then
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           and
           might
           as
           well
           insist
           upon
           the
           
             Freedom
             of
             the
             Fishing
          
           ,
           as
           they
           :
           but
           They
           did
           not
           ,
           but
           did
           
             seek
             leave
          
           for
           to
           fish
           in
           the
           
             Brittish
             
             Seas
          
           .
           That
           the
           Dutch
           ought
           to
           follow
           so
           
             illustri●…us
             examples
          
           in
           recognising
           the
           English
           rights
           ,
           rather
           then
           create
           an
           
             ill
             precedent
          
           for
           others
           to
           
             dispute
             them
          
           .
           That
           it
           was
           not
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           exact
           any
           
             v●…st
             sum
          
           of
           money
           from
           them
           ●…nnually
           ,
           but
           to
           acquiesce
           with
           a
           
             moderate
             recognition
          
           :
           But
           They
           would
           never
           do
           England
           that
           dishonour
           ,
           as
           to
           relinquish
           totally
           that
           Right
           .
        
         
           These
           Dutch
           are
           alwayes
           arrogant
           in
           
             their
             Language
          
           ,
           but
           empty
           in
           
             their
             proofs
          
           .
           How
           vain
           is
           their
           
             Immemorial
             possession
          
           ?
           Co●…mon
           Impudence
           would
           not
           embolden
           a
           man
           to
           insist
           thereon
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           ,
           
             They
             never
             fished
             without
             License
             ,
             except
             that
             it
             was
             otherwise
             agreed
             upon
             by
             League
             .
          
           And
           if
           that
           the
           modern
           way
           of
           
             pickling
             Herring
          
           ,
           were
           of
           so
           late
           
             an
             Invention
          
           ;
           yet
           They
           had
           
           
             some
             other
          
           way
           of
           ordering
           them
           heretofore
           :
           For
           it
           appears
           by
           the
           Treaties
           betwixt
           the
           Crown
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1324.
           and
           afterwards
           by
           other
           Leagues
           betwixt
           that
           Realm
           ,
           and
           the
           Hanse-Towns
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1370.
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Records
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           ,
           that
           the
           Herring-fishing
           was
           very
           great
           and
           considerable
           long
           ,
           before
           that
           the
           Fisherman
           of
           Bier●…let
           was
           born
           .
           The
           reason
           K.
           ●…hilip
           proceeded
           to
           take
           the
           Lease
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           that
           His
           Spanish
           Subjects
           could
           not
           fish
           otherwise
           in
           the
           Irish
           Seas
           :
           they
           not
           being
           comprehended
           in
           the
           
             Intercursus
             magnus
          
           ;
           and
           and
           He
           well
           knowing
           the
           English
           rights
           as
           to
           the
           Fishery
           .
           If
           K.
           James
           did
           not
           execute
           
             his
             Proclamation
          
           ,
           He
           never
           did
           suspend
           ,
           or
           renounce
           it
           ;
           but
           with
           
             great
             fervour
          
           pursued
           
             his
             claim
          
           ,
           and
           forced
           the
           Dutch
           to
           acknowledge
           
             his
             rights
          
           ,
           and
           desert
           the
           pleas
           of
           Immemorial
           
           possession
           ,
           and
           
             Freedom
             of
             the
             Sea.
          
           I
           do
           not
           find
           any
           violence
           or
           depredation
           used
           by
           the
           E.
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           nor
           that
           the
           Dutch
           did
           protest
           against
           
             his
             actions
          
           :
           I
           have
           already
           given
           an
           account
           of
           
             that
             expedition
          
           :
           and
           I
           had
           rather
           believe
           what
           that
           
             Honourable
             Person
          
           sets
           
             his
             hand
          
           unto
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           clamours
           of
           these
           impudent
           Hollanders
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           did
           suspend
           the
           whole
           Treaty
           ,
           upon
           this
           one
           point
           of
           the
           Fis●…ing
           :
           they
           duly
           considered
           that
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           should
           be
           able
           to
           counterpoise
           the
           
             Naval
             force
          
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           without
           a
           
             numerous
             Seminary
          
           of
           Sea-men
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           the
           English
           had
           no
           
             other
             means
          
           at
           present
           ,
           but
           the
           Colliery
           at
           New-castle
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           bear
           any
           proportion
           with
           the
           
             Dutch
             Fishery
          
           :
           They
           supposed
           that
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           the
           English
           ,
           ever
           to
           replenish
           the
           
             maritime
             Towns
          
           ,
           to
           advance
           Trade
           ,
           and
           render
           themselves
           terrible
           or
           usefull
           to
           
             forreign
             Princes
          
           (
           which
           motives
           sway
           chiefly
           in
           Alliances
           )
           unless
           they
           did
           regain
           the
           Fishery
           unto
           England
           :
           And
           they
           esteemed
           these
           reasons
           so
           powerful
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           impregnable
           against
           the
           
             most
             amicable
          
           and
           religious
           harangues
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           also
           against
           the
           tender
           of
           300000
           l.
           offered
           to
           purchase
           
             their
             Amity
          
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           not
           minding
           the
           title
           of
           
             Soveraigns
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           nor
           the
           
             glory
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ,
           but
           the
           
             real
             prejudice
          
           whereto
           they
           should
           subject
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           relinquished
           the
           Fishing
           ,
           or
           made
           a
           
           
             (
             temporary
          
           and
           precarious
           )
           contract
           for
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           people
           jealous
           of
           the
           growth
           and
           power
           of
           Holland
           (
           and
           therefore
           determined
           to
           encrease
           
           their
           
             Naval
             force
             ,
             Sea-men
          
           and
           Trade
           )
           did
           resolutely
           declare
           ,
           
             They
             would
             treat
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             must
             return
             to
             their
             Superiours
             .
             Decemb.
          
           15.
           1653.
           
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           Oliver
           determines
           openly
           to
           proclaim
           himself
           Protectour
           ,
           and
           having
           effected
           that
           ,
           the
           Embassadours
           were
           stayed
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           resumed
           :
           and
           Oliver
           sends
           them
           this
           Answer
           to
           their
           last
           Memorial
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Fishing
           .
           
             The
             Lords
             Deputies
             having
             by
             their
             former
             Papers
             desired
             that
             Freedom
             of
             Fishing
             
             in
             these
             Seas
             might
             be
             declared
             in
             this
             Treaty
             :
             the
             seventeenth
             Article
             was
             thereupon
             propounded
             ,
             whereby
             License
             is
             granted
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             upon
             the
             Terms
             therein
             expressed
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             is
             in
             their
             Lordships
             power
             to
             accept
             or
             refuse
             :
             But
             it
             cannot
             be
             admitted
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             inserted
             in
             this
             Treaty
             that
             may
             prejudice
             the
             right
             of
             this
             State
             in
             the
             Fishery
             .
          
        
         
           No
           sooner
           had
           Oliver
           enstated
           Himself
           in
           the
           Protectorship
           ,
           but
           He
           found
           the
           Dutch
           to
           dally
           with
           
             His
             Highness
          
           :
           They
           listened
           to
           His
           proposals
           ,
           and
           essaied
           how
           far
           
             He
             would
             condescend
          
           ;
           offering
           to
           stand
           
           
             uncovered
             in
             his
             presence
          
           ;
           but
           protesting
           They
           had
           no
           power
           from
           
             their
             Superiours
          
           to
           conclude
           and
           sign
           
             any
             Articles
          
           with
           this
           
             New
             Government
          
           .
           Whereupon
           They
           desired
           a
           pass
           ,
           and
           departed
           Jan.
           6.
           1653.
           
           In
           the
           ensuing
           Spring
           the
           Treaty
           was
           resumed
           and
           concluded
           :
           The
           points
           of
           the
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           
             Of
             the
             Fishery
          
           were
           left
           undecided
           :
           The
           Protectour
           thinking
           it
           most
           for
           
             His
             convenience
          
           to
           decline
           the
           mentioning
           of
           those
           particulars
           ,
           since
           He
           had
           gain'd
           
             other
             Articles
          
           that
           did
           conduce
           to
           
             His
             personal
             security
          
           against
           the
           Sectaries
           and
           Commonwealth-men
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           Royalists
           abroad
           .
           The
           Dutch
           not
           being
           to
           aid
           ,
           or
           suffer
           any
           in
           
             their
             Territories
          
           to
           assist
           with
           
             Ships
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Money
          
           ,
           
           Victuals
           or
           advise
           ,
           any
           of
           
             His
             Enemies
          
           :
           but
           to
           assist
           Him
           upon
           
             any
             occasion
          
           of
           danger
           with
           Souldiers
           and
           Ships
           ,
           in
           what
           proportion
           should
           be
           agreed
           upon
           .
           Nor
           should
           
             They
             receive
             into
             their
             Territories
          
           any
           Rebels
           ,
           or
           declared
           Enemies
           of
           His
           ,
           nor
           aid
           them
           in
           
             any
             manner
          
           wheresoever
           They
           were
           ,
           nor
           permit
           any
           others
           to
           do
           it
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           It
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           no
           person
           in
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           of
           what
           dignity
           or
           degree
           soever
           ,
           living
           under
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           (
           At
           first
           the
           Prince
           
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           were
           named
           ;
           but
           the
           Dutch
           desired
           that
           They
           might
           not
           be
           expresly
           named
           ,
           but
           included
           in
           the
           
             general
             terms
             afaresaid
          
           )
           should
           receive
           into
           their
           
             Dominions
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Castles
          
           ,
           priviledged
           ,
           or
           not
           priviledged
           ,
           (
           wheresoever
           scituate
           )
           any
           Enemy
           or
           Rebel
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           assist
           them
           with
           
             Men
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             Anmunition
             ,
             Counsil
             ,
          
           
           Victuals
           ,
           upon
           penalty
           of
           
             forfeiting
             all
             their
             Estates
             during
             life
             .
          
           Whereby
           i●…
           is
           apparent
           that
           
             His
             present
             Majesty
          
           of
           great
           Britta●…n
           ;
           could
           not
           have
           been
           relieved
           by
           
             His
             Sister
          
           ,
           or
           Nephew
           ,
           in
           the
           greatest
           extremities
           imaginable
           ,
           
             with
             one
             morsel
             of
             bread
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           
             these
             concessions
          
           ,
           (
           which
           make
           up
           the
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12th
           Articles
           of
           the
           Treaty
           )
           did
           Oliver
           consent
           to
           leave
           those
           
             other
             important
             points
          
           undecided
           :
           Wherein
           as
           He
           never
           had
           
             any
             ●…onsent
             of
             Ours
          
           ,
           so
           we
           
           must
           declare
           that
           We
           should
           think
           Our selves
           guilty
           of
           all
           the
           Blood
           shed
           in
           that
           
             fierce
             War
          
           ,
           if
           we
           did
           not
           profess
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Right
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ;
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ;
           and
           the
           
             disposal
             of
             the
             Fishery
          
           ,
           are
           
             just
             ,
             honourable
          
           and
           necessary
           causes
           of
           a
           War
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           or
           any
           else
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           being
           said
           in
           behalf
           of
           what
           is
           the
           
             principal
             subject
          
           of
           
             this
             War
          
           ,
           We
           shall
           say
           less
           in
           defense
           of
           the
           
             other
             complaints
          
           insisted
           on
           by
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           .
           We
           cannot
           see
           any
           reason
           why
           we
           may
           not
           reckon
           upon
           the
           English
           at
           Surinam
           as
           our
           Fellow-Subjects
           ,
           since
           it
           never
           was
           their
           intention
           by
           Capitulation
           to
           become
           otherwise
           :
           It
           cannot
           seem
           to
           any
           intelligent
           person
           a
           Question
           ,
           
             Whether
             They
             be
             the
             King
             of
             England's
             Subjects
             ?
          
           If
           there
           can
           be
           
             any
             dispute
          
           ,
           it
           is
           this
           onely
           ,
           
             Whether
             Adrian
             Crynsen
             had
             power
             to
             make
             any
             such
             Capitulations
             with
             those
             of
             Su●…inam
             ?
          
           If
           there
           had
           been
           any
           
             Superiour
             Commander
          
           at
           
             that
             time
          
           in
           
             those
             parts
          
           ,
           or
           had
           there
           been
           any
           possibili●…y
           of
           consulting
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           upon
           the
           matter
           ;
           somewhat
           might
           be
           said
           for
           the
           Dutch
           :
           But
           affairs
           being
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           the
           Articles
           only
           such
           as
           that
           They
           might
           
             transport
             themselves
             and
             their
             Good●…
          
           into
           some
           of
           the
           plantations
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           No
           
             Civil
             Lawyer
          
           will
           say
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Adrian
             Crynsen
          
           might
           grant
           
             thus
             much
          
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           be
           concluded
           by
           
             His
             transaction
          
           :
           Otherwise
           
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           that
           the
           
             Commander
             in
             chi●…f
          
           ,
           or
           Admiral
           ,
           be
           present
           in
           
             all
             places
          
           ;
           or
           opportunities
           of
           War
           will
           be
           lost
           :
           It
           is
           therefore
           adjudged
           ,
           that
           in
           cases
           of
           
             no
             higher
             moment
          
           ,
           that
           Captain
           be
           reputed
           Supream
           ,
           who
           hath
           none
           
             upon
             the
             place
          
           above
           Him
           :
           And
           in
           case
           that
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           would
           not
           ratifie
           
             the
             Articles
          
           ,
           Common
           equity
           obligeth
           that
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Surinam
           be
           put
           again
           into
           the
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           
             before
             the
             surrender
          
           :
           for
           the
           one
           party
           cannot
           be
           deemed
           bound
           ,
           the
           other
           being
           free
           upon
           the
           non-ratification
           .
           
        
         
           In
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           they
           have
           so
           injured
           the
           English
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           presumed
           They
           will
           ever
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           attempts
           there
           ,
           until
           they
           have
           totally
           destroyed
           
             our
             Trade
          
           ,
           which
           is
           
           now
           reduced
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           that
           it
           consists
           in
           
             Pepper
             ,
             Calicoes
          
           ,
           and
           such
           Commodities
           as
           are
           scarce
           worth
           the
           fetching
           ,
           if
           we
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           Gemms
           and
           Spices
           wherewith
           the
           Hollanders
           are
           fraighted
           .
           The
           Earbarities
           of
           Amboyna
           will
           never
           be
           forgotten
           by
           the
           English
           Nation
           :
           being
           acted
           
             in
             time
             of
             peace
          
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           the
           chief
           Actors
           thereof
           justified
           ,
           and
           preferred
           by
           the
           States
           :
           and
           never
           any
           justice
           done
           upon
           them
           ,
           though
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           Oliver
           obliged
           them
           thereunto
           .
           Artic.
           27.
           
           No
           Treaty
           (
           though
           K.
           James
           concluded
           many
           with
           them
           )
           in
           any
           Kings
           raign
           ,
           no
           nor
           under
           Oliver
           ,
           could
           ever
           oblige
           the
           Hollanders
           there
           :
           In
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           it
           is
           that
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           renounced
           not
           only
           Christianity
           ,
           but
           Morality
           :
           or
           
           rather
           ,
           't
           is
           there
           they
           
             shew
             that
             wickedness
          
           which
           here
           they
           palliat●…
           .
           Our
           Court
           of
           Admiralty
           preserves
           so
           many
           late
           Records
           of
           complaints
           against
           the
           Dutch
           in
           Guin●…y
           ,
           and
           several
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           that
           the
           cries
           from
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           would
           not
           be
           heard
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           
             able
             to
             reach
             Heaven
          
           ,
           and
           move
           the
           most
           o●…durate
           and
           ●…nsensible
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
           We
           cannot
           remember
           that
           War
           of
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           against
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           without
           forming
           a
           parallel
           thereof
           ,
           with
           that
           His
           Majesty
           is
           now
           engaged
           into
           .
           The
           Dutch
           having
           attacqued
           the
           Fleet
           of
           Blake
           in
           the
           Downs
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           destroy
           the
           English
           power
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           bereave
           them
           totally
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           a
           condition
           of
           receiving
           protection
           from
           Holland
           ,
           or
           becoming
           liable
           to
           any
           invasion
           :
           We
           did
           not
           thereupon
           seek
           a
           tedious
           and
           uncerta●…n
           redress
           from
           an
           Embassy
           and
           Treaty
           with
           that
           
             ●…erfidious
             State
          
           ;
           but
           without
           denunciation
           proceeded
           to
           
             seize
             their
             Ships
          
           ,
           and
           exercise
           all
           
             Acts
             of
             hostility
          
           .
           We
           did
           not
           think
           it
           requisite
           to
           proceed
           by
           the
           
             ordina●…y
             rules
             of
             War
          
           against
           such
           
             an
             Enemy
          
           :
           Those
           formalities
           are
           to
           be
           observed
           amongst
           the
           Civil
           part
           of
           mankind
           ,
           not
           with
           Carthaginians
           ,
           or
           Hollanders
           :
           They
           that
           suffer
           not
           themselves
           to
           be
           concluded
           by
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             Nations
          
           ,
           cannot
           challenge
           any
           benefit
           from
           them
           ;
           neither
           ought
           They
           to
           remons●…rate
           against
           the
           violation
           of
           those
           
           Rules
           by
           which
           they
           never
           acted
           .
           Since
           their
           first
           Erection
           into
           a
           Republick
           ,
           their
           constant
           practise
           hath
           been
           an
           open
           or
           
             clandestine
             piracy
          
           upon
           the
           English
           :
           since
           K.
           James
           first
           reigned
           in
           great
           Brittain
           ,
           they
           have
           never
           kept
           any
           League
           in
           reference
           to
           Trade
           and
           Commerce
           :
           that
           rich
           Trade
           which
           we
           had
           into
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           at
           
             Japan
             ,
             Amboyna
             ,
             Banda
          
           and
           the
           Moluccos
           ,
           is
           totally
           ruin'd
           :
           our
           Islands
           of
           
             Poleron
             ,
             Polaway
             ,
             Lantore
          
           ,
           unjustly
           seized
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           and
           the
           damages
           we
           have
           suffer'd
           there
           ,
           are
           computed
           in
           1653.
           at
           1656233
           l.
           15
           s.
           And
           we
           are
           now
           totally
           excluded
           those
           Seas
           by
           these
           Hollanders
           ,
           who
           pretend
           that
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             nature
          
           and
           
             Nations
             ,
             The
             Sea
             and
             Commerce
             ought
             to
             be
             free
             .
          
           Their
           usurpations
           there
           have
           been
           accompanied
           with
           such
           
             barbar
             ties
          
           and
           outrages
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           more
           cause
           to
           wonder
           that
           
           
             they
             were
             so
             long
             tol●…rated
          
           ,
           then
           that
           by
           the
           effusion
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           
             Dutch
             Protestants
          
           ,
           we
           should
           at
           last
           vindicate
           the
           
             Honour
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             Trade
          
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           revenge
           the
           deaths
           of
           our
           murthered
           Country-men
           .
           Besides
           the
           cruelties
           of
           Amboyna
           ,
           they
           exercised
           inn●…merable
           others
           :
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           depositions
           from
           1616
           to
           1620.
           
           The
           English
           
           Ships
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           their
           Goods
           confiscated
           ,
           the
           Captains
           ,
           Souldiers
           ,
           Factors
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           were
           made
           prisoners
           ,
           clogg'd
           with
           irons
           ,
           kept
           in
           stocks
           ,
           bound
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           tied
           to
           stakes
           ,
           haling
           and
           pulling
           them
           with
           ropes
           about
           their
           necks
           ,
           spurning
           them
           like
           dogs
           ,
           throwing
           them
           head-long
           down
           rocks
           and
           cliffs
           ,
           murdering
           some
           and
           star●…ing
           others
           to
           death
           :
           some
           were
           landed
           amongst
           the
           Indians
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           better
           usage
           amongst
           the
           Paynim●…
           ,
           then
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Holland
           :
           some
           were
           so
           lodged
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           tumble
           in
           their
           own
           excremen●…s
           ,
           not
           being
           permitted
           to
           go
           forth
           to
           ease
           themselves
           .
           
             L●…urence
             Ryall
          
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           General
           ,
           caused
           ●…rates
           and
           C●…ge
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           English
           therein
           fetter●…d
           ,
           and
           shewed
           
           them
           triumphantly
           to
           the
           Indians
           at
           every
           port
           ;
           saying
           
             Behold
             and
             see
             ;
             here
             is
             the
             people
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             King
             you
             care
             so
             much
             for
             :
             Now
             you
             may
             see
             how
             kindly
             we
             use
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           They
           have
           robbed
           the
           Indians
           under
           English
           colours
           ,
           thereby
           to
           incense
           them
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           our
           Trade
           there
           :
           They
           have
           counterfeited
           the
           coyn
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           and
           then
           defamed
           the
           English
           for
           it
           .
           The
           traffick
           to
           China
           and
           Persia
           ,
           &c.
           was
           r●…ined
           by
           their
           seizing
           and
           destroying
           the
           Ships
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Courteen
          
           and
           
             ●…is
             Partners
          
           .
           We
           did
           by
           our
           Embassadour
           
             St.
             Johns
          
           demand
           satisfaction
           for
           all
           
             these
             dammages
          
           ,
           and
           charged
           them
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           English
           that
           had
           been
           slaughtered
           by
           them
           in
           the
           Katharine
           and
           Dragon
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             Though
             we
             cannot
             positively
             prove
             ,
             yet
             by
             good
             circumstances
             we
             can
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             
             that
             you
             did
             destroy
             the
             Ships
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             Katharine
             ;
             though
             the
             ships
             and
             men
             were
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             yet
             the
             Guns
             and
             Goods
             of
             those
             Ships
             have
             been
             found
             in
             your
             Country
             ;
             which
             doth
             give
             us
             some
             confidence
             to
             believe
             you
             did
             destroy
             the
             Men
             and
             Ships
             :
             And
             we
             are
             informed
             that
             some
             of
             your
             own
             Countrey-men
             ,
             when
             they
             lay
             on
             their
             death-beds
             ,
             did
             make
             consession
             of
             those
             cruel
             murthers
             and
             seisures
             ,
             how
             that
             they
             met
             them
             going
             to
             the
             Cape
             of
             good
             Hope
             :
             and
             after
             a
             friendly
             salutation
             
             the
             Dutch
             invited
             the
             English
             Commanders
             aboard
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             been
             feasted
             ,
             they
             told
             them
             that
             it
             was
             fitting
             
               They
               should
               drink
               ●…stick
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               eat
               ●…stick
            
             ;
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             bound
             back
             to
             back
             ,
             they
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea.
             And
             in
             the
             Evening
             when
             the
             English
             expected
             the
             return
             of
             their
             Commanders
             and
             their
             Crews
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             with
             their
             own
             and
             English
             boats
             went
             aboard
             the
             English
             Ships
             ,
             and
             served
             every
             man
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             and
             haveing
             taken
             out
             what
             Guns
             and
             Goods
             they
             thought
             fit
             ,
             the
             Ships
             were
             sunk
             by
             them
             :
             the
             which
             were
             worth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Invoyce
             ,
             had
             they
             come
             to
             the
             port
             of
             London
             ,
             170000
             l.
             
          
           In
           Guiney
           and
           Brasile
           we
           have
           been
           treated
           with
           the
           same
           usage
           :
           and
           the
           Dutch
           have
           been
           alwaies
           either
           acting
           
             open
             hostilities
          
           ,
           or
           
             (
             which
             is
             worse
          
           )
           destroying
           the
           Honour
           and
           Renown
           of
           our
           Nation
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Russia
          
           ,
           and
           all
           places
           whither
           a
           Dutch-man
           trades
           .
           Therefore
           we
           were
           then
           convinced
           ,
           that
           the
           
             true
             way
             to
             advance
             the
             English
             trade
             ,
             was
             to
             reduce
             the
             Hollanders
             to
             greater
             moderation
             :
          
           and
           it
           was
           apparent
           unto
           us
           ,
           That
           
             so
             treacherous
             a
             people
             were
             not
             to
             be
             treated
             as
             fa●…
             and
             generous
          
           
           
             Enemies
             ,
             nor
             otherwise
             to
             be
             restrained
             then
             by
             Arms.
          
           The
           Hollanders
           surprised
           us
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           
             Treaty
             for
             a
             nearer
             Union
          
           :
           They
           abused
           us
           with
           
             contumel●…ous
             ●…ictures
          
           and
           Lib●…ls
           :
           They
           sighted
           the
           force
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           town
           of
           Flushing
           alone
           offering
           to
           fight
           
             any
             Navy
             we
             could
             put
             forth
             :
          
           But
           the
           usage
           which
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           hath
           met
           with
           is
           much
           more
           intolerable
           ,
           He
           being
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           united
           to
           them
           by
           more
           then
           one
           
             firm
             League
             of
             Anity
          
           :
           Besides
           the
           obligations
           
             his
             Ancestours
          
           had
           fixed
           upon
           
             the
             Dutch
          
           ,
           He
           had
           extinguished
           at
           Breda
           a
           mul●…itude
           of
           Actions
           against
           Them
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           consenting
           to
           
             that
             pe●…e
          
           ,
           He
           had
           given
           them
           opportunity
           to
           resettle
           themselves
           in
           order
           to
           
             their
             security
          
           ,
           who
           were
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           French
           pretensions
           upon
           Brabant
           :
           as
           He
           afterwards
           preserved
           them
           by
           projecting
           the
           
             Triple
             
             Alliance
          
           .
           Yet
           as
           no
           Courtesie
           could
           engage
           these
           Hollanders
           to
           Civility
           ;
           so
           no
           Articles
           could
           tye
           them
           to
           a
           
             real
             friendship
          
           .
           In
           a
           juncture
           when
           the
           puissance
           of
           France
           amased
           and
           terrified
           all
           Europe
           ,
           they
           
             dispute
             the
             Flag
          
           and
           deny
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           threatning
           to
           abandon
           England
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           privately
           tendering
           their
           aid
           and
           service
           unto
           
             that
             King.
          
           Their
           Fleets
           were
           ordered
           not
           to
           
             strike
             sail
          
           unto
           the
           
             Ships
             of
             this
             Crown
          
           :
           and
           thereby
           the
           
             whole
             Treaty
          
           at
           Breda
           annulled
           .
           They
           having
           thus
           laid
           aside
           all
           respects
           for
           
             Faith
             and
             Honesty
          
           ;
           all
           concernment
           for
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ;
           all
           regards
           for
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           interest
           :
           We
           cannot
           think
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ought
           to
           be
           
             tender
             of
             their
             Amity
          
           ,
           or
           suspend
           his
           counsils
           upon
           a
           tedious
           Embassy
           to
           
             their
             High
             and
             Mighties
          
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           who
           had
           by
           a
           
             previous
             resolution
          
           about
           the
           Flag
           defeated
           
             all
             hopes
             of
             Agreement
          
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           under
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           ,
           had
           this
           further
           resemblance
           with
           that
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           .
           That
           the
           Dutch
           did
           twice
           send
           over
           Embassadours
           to
           amuse
           us
           in
           our
           Counsils
           ,
           and
           retard
           
             our
             preparations
          
           :
           
           the
           first
           had
           
             power
             sufficient
          
           given
           by
           their
           Credentials
           ,
           but
           yet
           They
           would
           conclude
           nothing
           without
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           and
           Provincial
           also
           :
           The
           second
           came
           over
           without
           any
           power
           
           to
           treat
           or
           conclude
           .
           The
           like
           Finesse
           we
           observe
           to
           have
           been
           put
           upon
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           We
           proceeded
           to
           all
           
             actions
             of
             Hostility
          
           ,
           publishing
           every
           where
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           the
           most
           perfidious
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           to
           seek
           a
           
             firm
             Amity
          
           or
           Union
           by
           Treaty
           or
           compact
           with
           Men
           that
           were
           swayed
           only
           by
           interest
           and
           profit
           ;
           that
           they
           did
           design
           to
           monopolize
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Universe
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           
           to
           impoverish
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           having
           weakened
           their
           strength
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           despoiled
           us
           of
           our
           ancient
           and
           
             indubitable
             right
             to
             its
             dominion
          
           (
           wherein
           consists
           not
           only
           the
           Honour
           but
           Safety
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           for
           
             those
             Seas
          
           and
           
             our
             Ships
          
           are
           the
           out-works
           and
           Bulwarks
           of
           this
           Countrey
           )
           to
           dispossess
           us
           of
           our
           Land-inheritance
           afterwards
           upon
           occasion
           .
           That
           unless
           the
           Dutch
           would
           forbear
           
             these
             pernicious
             designs
          
           ,
           and
           own
           the
           
             undoubted
             Rights
          
           of
           the
           English
           with
           more
           sincerity
           then
           They
           had
           hitherto
           shewed
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           foundation
           for
           any
           Agreement
           ,
           nor
           any
           reason
           why
           we
           should
           loose
           time
           in
           
             attending
             their
             opportunities
          
           for
           our
           satisfaction
           and
           security
           .
           To
           what
           advantage
           will
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           any
           thing
           be
           ,
           or
           what
           encouragement
           is
           there
           for
           any
           proceeds
           in
           things
           of
           that
           nature
           ?
           For
           though
           Leagues
           are
           consirmed
           with
           all
           the
           Sacredness
           that
           Man
           knows
           of
           
             to
             bind
             the
             performance
          
           ,
           yet
           if
           Profit
           be
           
             paramount
             to
             such
             stipulations
          
           ,
           when
           a
           fair
           occasion
           is
           presented
           ,
           no
           bounds
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           high
           and
           intrinsecal
           ,
           will
           be
           able
           to
           preserve
           those
           Leagues
           from
           doing
           Homage
           to
           the
           Supream
           Deity
           of
           Gain
           and
           
             special
             Utility
          
           .
           Principles
           that
           center
           not
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           Covenants
           ,
           further
           then
           
             they
             are
             for
             advantage
          
           ,
           what
           differ
           they
           from
           ,
           or
           rather
           
             How
             are
             they
             not
             more
             destructive
             to
             Civil
             Society
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             and
             true
             Religion
             ,
             then
             that
             vulgarly
             ascribed
             to
             the
          
           Papists
           ,
           That
           
             Faith
             is
             not
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Hereticks
             ?
          
        
         
         
           We
           did
           remember
           a
           succession
           of
           Presidents
           in
           that
           Republick
           ,
           How
           little
           regard
           They
           had
           unto
           their
           words
           and
           contracts
           :
           That
           no
           
             obligation
             of
             benefits
             received
          
           ,
           no
           terrour
           of
           
             cautionary
             Towns
          
           could
           moderate
           their
           minds
           heretofore
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           did
           most
           
             maliciously
             ,
             impudently
          
           and
           intolerably
           abuse
           and
           defame
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           ,
           whereof
           she
           
           made
           complaint
           by
           the
           Lord
           Buckhurst
           .
           Though
           She
           were
           by
           the
           Articles
           to
           protect
           them
           only
           until
           they
           could
           obtain
           an
           
             assured
             peace
          
           (
           not
           till
           they
           could
           form
           themselves
           into
           a
           Republick
           )
           yet
           did
           They
           constantly
           reject
           all
           overtures
           made
           by
           Her
           ,
           for
           their
           reconciliation
           with
           Spain
           .
           Whereat
           Shee
           was
           so
           angry
           ,
           that
           Shee
           writ
           to
           them
           ,
           How
           
           
             the
             indignities
             they
             put
             upon
             her
             Majesty
             were
             such
             ;
             and
             their
             Ingratitude
             for
             the
             eminent
             favours
             conferred
             by
             her
             so
             villancus
             ,
             that
             She
          
           might
           very
           justly
           
             desert
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             relinquish
             their
             Amity
             .
          
           They
           formed
           a
           
             New
             Assembly
          
           of
           The
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           distinct
           from
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           excluded
           Her
           Embassadour
           from
           being
           
             privy
             to
          
           all
           
             important
             affairs
             of
             State
          
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           communicated
           unto
           Him
           by
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           was
           intended
           when
           He
           was
           admitted
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State.
          
           This
           Oldenbarnevelt
           said
           was
           no
           violation
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           because
           the
           Embassadour
           retained
           
           
             His
             due
             place
          
           ;
           but
           the
           cognisance
           and
           debates
           of
           the
           chief
           affairs
           were
           transferred
           thence
           .
           It
           was
           then
           laid
           down
           for
           a
           Maxim
           of
           that
           Republick
           ,
           That
           
             whensoever
             any
             received
             usages
             or
             leagues
             become
             inutile
             ,
             or
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             imputation
             of
             Treachery
             ,
             the
             Republick
             cannot
             but
             adhere
             to
             them
             ;
             some
             new
             expedient
             must
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             whereby
             those
             customs
             or
             contracts
             may
             not
             seem
             violated
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             detriment
             be
             also
             avoided
             .
          
           This
           
             fraudulent
             beginning
          
           had
           the
           High
           and
           
             Mighty
             States
             General
          
           :
           and
           as
           the
           foundations
           of
           that
           Assembly
           were
           layed
           in
           Treachery
           ,
           so
           the
           fabrick
           hath
           ever
           since
           been
           supported
           by
           the
           
             same
             Artifices
          
           .
           Hereby
           they
           gained
           an
           opportunity
           of
           transacting
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           sending
           Him
           assistance
           ,
           without
           
           ever
           acquainting
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           her
           Embassadour
           .
           Whereas
           by
           the
           
             Articles
             ,
             All
             matters
             of
             moment
             that
             related
             to
             the
             war
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             first
             communicated
             to
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             sate
             ,
             by
             her
             appointment
             ,
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             State.
          
           At
           this
           She
           was
           so
           angry
           ,
           that
           She
           was
           ready
           to
           recall
           Her
           forces
           ,
           and
           desert
           them
           :
           and
           being
           urged
           with
           the
           Capitulations
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Bodley
          
           replied
           
             for
             Her
          
           ,
           that
           
             It
             did
             not
             become
             such
             as
             observed
             no
             Covenants
             ,
             for
             to
             press
             them
             upon
             others
             .
          
           Neither
           were
           They
           more
           faithful
           in
           their
           Leagues
           with
           K.
           James
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           He
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           to
           own
           them
           as
           
             Free
             States
          
           ,
           and
           upon
           
             easie
             terms
          
           surrendred
           the
           
             cautionary
             Towns
          
           :
           After
           a
           
             firm
             Treaty
          
           in
           1619.
           ensued
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           English
           at
           Amboyna
           ,
           and
           other
           depredations
           in
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           .
           They
           were
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           for
           
             that
             fact
          
           by
           the
           year
           1625.
           but
           K.
           Charles
           never
           lived
           to
           see
           any
           given
           :
           though
           He
           menaced
           
           them
           severely
           with
           Reprisals
           ,
           or
           a
           War
           ,
           in
           case
           He
           had
           not
           reparations
           within
           eighteenth
           months
           for
           the
           dammage
           His
           Subjects
           had
           received
           ,
           
           and
           the
           indignities
           done
           to
           
             His
             Crown
          
           and
           Honour
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1625.
           
           King
           Charles
           made
           a
           League
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           which
           
             a
             sincere
             Amity
             was
             mutually
             agreed
             unto
             ,
             each
             being
             to
             do
             what
             they
             could
             for
             the
             benefit
             ,
             safety
             ,
             and
             security
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           In
           the
           year
           1627.
           
           They
           form
           a
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           to
           aid
           that
           Realm
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           English
           invaded
           it
           ;
           and
           
           that
           they
           would
           prohibit
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           they
           could
           possibly
           do
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           should
           be
           supplied
           with
           forces
           ,
           ships
           ,
           or
           ammunition
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           French
           :
           during
           all
           which
           time
           the
           Treaty
           of
           South-hampton
           was
           in
           full
           force
           .
           Nor
           have
           the
           English
           only
           cause
           to
           complain
           of
           their
           perfidiousness
           ,
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           hath
           more
           then
           once
           been
           deluded
           by
           them
           .
           
             A.
             D.
          
           1630.
           
           The
           Dutch
           made
           a
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           obliging
           themselves
           
             never
             to
             make
             any
             Truce
             or
             Peace
             ,
             either
             directly
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             without
             the
             privity
             of
             that
             King.
          
           This
           League
           was
           to
           continue
           
             Seven
             years
          
           ,
           and
           the
           K.
           of
           France
           paying
           them
           200000
           l.
           sterling
           annually
           :
           Notwithstanding
           the
           assistance
           and
           moneys
           received
           in
           1632.
           
           They
           treat
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           publickly
           ,
           without
           giving
           
             any
             advertisement
          
           thereof
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           communicating
           
             any
             Articles
          
           .
           
           The
           Treaty
           came
           to
           nothing
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           They
           ratified
           the
           
             f●…rmer
             League
          
           of
           1630.
           with
           France
           ;
           adding
           other
           Articles
           for
           to
           make
           it
           offensive
           and
           
             Defensive
             .
             April
          
           15
           ,
           1634.
           
           This
           League
           was
           to
           endure
           7.
           years
           from
           the
           date
           thereof
           ;
           and
           France
           to
           pay
           annually
           300000
           l.
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           besides
           other
           advantages
           .
           This
           League
           was
           made
           by
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           without
           being
           communicated
           first
           to
           the
           
             Provincial
             States
          
           :
           Least
           this
           should
           vacate
           it
           ,
           another
           was
           contrived
           Febr.
           8.
           1635.
           
           Here
           they
           oblige
           the
           K.
           of
           France
           immediately
           to
           invade
           Flanders
           with
           25000
           foot
           ,
           and
           5000
           horse
           :
           and
           Neither
           party
           is
           to
           conclude
           
           any
           cessation
           ,
           or
           peace
           ,
           
             but
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             with
             mutual
             consent
             :
          
           and
           the
           War
           to
           continue
           until
           the
           Spaniard
           be
           totally
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           :
           the
           Provinces
           being
           to
           be
           divided
           betwixt
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           according
           to
           agreement
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           had
           begun
           the
           war
           ,
           according
           to
           
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           privately
           sent
           their
           Secretary
           Musch
           upon
           another
           Treaty
           at
           Cranebergh
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           unto
           Turn-hout
           :
           thereof
           they
           gave
           no
           notice
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           denied
           absolutely
           that
           
             He
             went
          
           
           
             upon
             any
             such
             employment
          
           ;
           until
           the
           Treaty
           was
           frustrated
           by
           the
           arrogant
           demands
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           .
           The
           French
           ,
           to
           secure
           themselves
           against
           these
           
             treacherous
             actings
          
           ,
           ratifie
           the
           
             former
             Treaties
          
           by
           another
           ,
           September
           6.
           1636.
           and
           they
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           pay
           the
           Dutch
           
           greater
           sums
           of
           money
           the
           next
           year
           .
           Every
           year
           these
           Treaties
           were
           thus
           renewed
           ,
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           Lewis
           xiii
           .
           And
           after
           
             his
             decease
          
           ,
           The
           
             same
             Treaties
          
           were
           confirmed
           anew
           ,
           August
           30.
           
           1643.
           
           In
           1644.
           the
           Munster
           peace
           being
           entred
           upon
           ,
           and
           Plenipotentiaries
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           France
           and
           Holland
           ,
           a
           League
           of
           Guaranty
           
           was
           concluded
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ;
           in
           which
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           
             Neither
             party
             should
             enter
             upon
             ,
             nor
             conclude
             any
             Treaty
             ,
             without
             the
             conjunction
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             other
          
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           one
           might
           not
           
           circumvent
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           the
           
             Plenipotentiaries
             should
             inform
             the
             Spanish
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             there
          
           
           
             was
             a
             mutual
             confederacy
             betwixt
             France
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             treat
             conjoynedly
             ,
             and
             with
             mutual
             consent
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             proceed
             that
             the
             Treaties
             of
             both
             were
             to
             be
             dispatched
             with
             equal
             expedi●…ion
             .
          
           After
           this
           ,
           March
           10.
           1645.
           all
           the
           former
           Treaties
           were
           again
           ratified
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           sum
           of
           120000
           l.
           extorted
           from
           the
           French
           :
           The
           same
           was
           again
           done
           Apr.
           6.
           1646.
           and
           a
           
             greater
             sum
          
           disbursed
           by
           the
           French.
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           did
           not
           send
           out
           the
           Forces
           they
           promised
           ,
           but
           rather
           contrived
           how
           to
           retard
           the
           success
           of
           the
           French
           Arms
           :
           They
           made
           their
           Plenpotentiaries
           swear
           to
           proceed
           
           conjunctly
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           League
           of
           Guaranty
           with
           
             France
             :
             March
          
           1.
           1644.
           
           And
           presently
           after
           the
           said
           Plenipotentiaries
           came
           to
           Munster
           ,
           they
           entered
           into
           a
           
             separate
             Treaty
          
           ,
           first
           for
           a
           
             long
             Truce
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           for
           a
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           :
           Amusing
           the
           French
           (
           and
           all
           
             the
             Provinces
          
           except
           Holland
           )
           with
           this
           pretext
           ,
           that
           
             They
             did
             but
             conclude
             provisional
             Articles
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             inserted
             into
             the
             Munster-Treaty
          
           ;
           
           but
           that
           all
           was
           to
           be
           
             of
             no
             effect
          
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ;
           and
           
             thus
             much
          
           indeed
           was
           expressed
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           Treaty
           :
           and
           so
           much
           
             of
             them
          
           was
           imparted
           unto
           the
           French
           :
           the
           rest
           they
           needed
           not
           to
           inquire
           into
           ,
           since
           the
           Articles
           were
           to
           be
           hereafter
           approved
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           only
           agitated
           now
           
             to
             pass
             the
             time
          
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           space
           The
           Dutch
           declined
           to
           assist
           the
           French
           ;
           or
           manage
           an
           
             offensive
             war
          
           against
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           being
           pressed
           to
           regard
           
           
             their
             Treaties
          
           ,
           the
           
             Provincials
             of
             Holland
          
           began
           to
           hate
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           
             presumed
             too
             much
             upon
             old
             musty
             Leagues
             and
             Confederacies
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             absurdities
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           Instead
           of
           prosecuting
           the
           war
           in
           1647.
           
           They
           found
           out
           an
           expedient
           to
           fulfill
           the
           League
           by
           
             ceasing
             from
             all
             acts
             of
             hostility
             at
             Sea
          
           ;
           the
           which
           cessation
           was
           proclaimed
           by
           
             Leopold
             ,
             June
          
           15.
           
           1647.
           and
           (
           't
           is
           supposed
           )
           ratified
           by
           
             the
             States
          
           (
           though
           
           Aitzma
           could
           not
           find
           any
           deeds
           to
           that
           purpose
           )
           for
           They
           suffer'd
           
             their
             Subjects
          
           to
           take
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           ;
           even
           the
           Zealanders
           ,
           who
           condemned
           the
           Action
           as
           perfidicus
           ,
           did
           by
           vertue
           thereof
           drive
           on
           a
           
             gainful
             trade
          
           with
           Flanders
           .
           This
           year
           being
           
             thus
             passed
          
           ,
           in
           1648.
           
           The
           province
           of
           Holland
           by
           
             sundry
             circumventions
          
           ,
           and
           such
           proceedings
           as
           repugned
           to
           the
           
             Union
             of
             the
             Provinces
          
           ,
           commute
           the
           
             provisional
             Articles
          
           into
           an
           
             Absolute
             Treaty
          
           ,
           and
           ratifie
           it
           without
           communicating
           it
           unto
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           attending
           
             their
             consent
          
           .
           Six
           of
           the
           Provinces
           were
           amased
           hereat
           ,
           the
           people
           astonished
           :
           the
           
             Heer
             van
             Nederhorst
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           feigns
           himself
           sick
           ,
           refuseth
           to
           sign
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           gave
           in
           
             his
             reasons
          
           to
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           
           viz.
           that
           
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Treaty
             with
          
           France
           ;
           
             and
             contrary
             to
             his
             instructions
             and
             Oath
             ,
             as
             Plenipotentiary
             :
          
           The
           which
           action
           of
           his
           was
           justified
           by
           
             his
             Superiours
          
           of
           Utrecht
           ;
           and
           He
           received
           
             great
             thanks
          
           
           
           for
           adhering
           to
           
             his
             Instructions
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             real
             interest
             of
             his
             Countrey
          
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Helland
           by
           a
           
             publick
             Act
          
           ,
           do
           assert
           the
           integrity
           and
           honour
           of
           
             their
             Plenipotentiaries
          
           ,
           and
           avow
           they
           will
           
           protect
           and
           
             vindicate
             them
             against
             all
             the
             world
             :
          
           giving
           them
           the
           
             general
             thanks
          
           of
           the
           Province
           .
           The
           Plenipotentiaries
           also
           by
           a
           Manifest
           endeavoured
           
           to
           authorise
           their
           demeanour
           ;
           pleading
           That
           Treaties
           were
           subject
           to
           
             several
             senses
          
           ,
           how
           express
           soever
           :
           that
           their
           procedure
           at
           Munster
           might
           fall
           under
           a
           
             good
             construction
          
           ,
           if
           men
           would
           
             interpret
             it
          
           
           aright
           ,
           and
           consider
           how
           much
           is
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           emergencies
           and
           occasions
           .
           That
           They
           had
           done
           nothing
           contrary
           to
           their
           Oaths
           and
           
           Instructions
           ,
           as
           some
           ,
           especially
           the
           
             contradictious
             French
          
           ,
           did
           clamour
           :
           They
           did
           respect
           the
           French
           Amity
           very
           much
           :
           but
           yet
           they
           found
           the
           
             obligations
             to
             their
             Countrey
          
           to
           be
           paramount
           :
           that
           't
           was
           true
           ,
           they
           had
           an
           Instruction
           to
           
             observe
             strictly
             the
             League
             of
          
           1644.
           and
           to
           communicate
           
           all
           their
           affairs
           with
           the
           French.
           But
           they
           had
           another
           
             more
             important
             Command
          
           also
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           
             they
             should
             do
             all
             things
             that
             were
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Republick
             ;
             and
             eschew
             all
             such
          
           
           
             things
             ,
             as
             (
             in
             their
             judgment
             )
             might
             turn
             to
             its
             detriment
             and
             prejudice
             .
          
           The
           French
           King
           writ
           Letters
           ,
           and
           sent
           Embassadours
           to
           expostulate
           and
           protest
           against
           
             this
             Peace
          
           :
           but
           
             De
             la
             Thuillery
          
           either
           got
           no
           answer
           to
           his
           Memorials
           ;
           or
           only
           this
           ,
           
             That
             the
             States
             General
             were
             satisfied
             ,
             They
             had
             not
             failed
             in
             their
             respects
             to
             His
             Master
             :
          
           Most
           of
           the
           Provinces
           at
           first
           refused
           to
           
             ratifie
             the
             Peace
          
           ,
           and
           Zeland
           was
           obstinate
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           never
           signing
           it
           ,
           nor
           suffering
           their
           Plenipotentiary
           Knuyt
           to
           attend
           the
           ratification
           .
           They
           desired
           ,
           that
           since
           things
           were
           proceeded
           so
           far
           ,
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           would
           but
           be
           so
           civil
           to
           their
           
           
             old
             confederate
          
           ,
           His
           most
           
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           ,
           as
           to
           send
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           Him
           with
           the
           true
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           suspend
           the
           ra●…ification
           untill
           the
           French
           had
           perfected
           
             their
             Treaty
          
           :
           that
           this
           was
           the
           great
           intent
           of
           the
           Munster-Treaty
           ,
           to
           effect
           a
           peace
           for
           France
           and
           Holland
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           all
           Europe
           .
           That
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Majesty
           thus
           far
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           small
           return
           for
           such
           kindness
           as
           he
           had
           alwayes
           expressed
           for
           the
           United
           Netherlands
           :
           the
           particular
           testimonies
           whereof
           They
           should
           not
           relate
           ,
           but
           so
           many
           ,
           so
           ample
           they
           were
           ,
           that
           when
           Historians
           should
           record
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           believed
           by
           posterity
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           be
           sufficiently
           acknowledged
           by
           any
           retributions
           ;
           or
           
             assiduity
             of
             service
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutch
           could
           pay
           unto
           
             that
             Crown
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           to
           ratifie
           this
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           ,
           what
           was
           it
           but
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           
             all
             the
             Leagues
          
           betwixt
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           and
           France
           ,
           even
           those
           of
           Guaranty
           ?
           and
           then
           They
           should
           loose
           their
           
             best
             support
          
           and
           allyance
           :
           to
           the
           great
           danger
           of
           
             their
             Republick
          
           .
           But
           no
           Remonstrances
           could
           prevail
           against
           the
           Artificles
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           wherefore
           by
           a
           
             plurality
             of
             votes
          
           (
           a
           course
           not
           legiti●…ate
           in
           so
           high
           matters
           )
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           did
           ratifie
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           appoint
           it
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           and
           celebrated
           with
           
             bone-fires
             ,
             June
          
           5.
           1648.
           
           The
           Zelanders
           again
           interposed
           ,
           
           
             Calling
             God
             and
             Men
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             They
             did
             never
             assent
             unto
             this
             Peace
             ,
             with
             the
             exclusion
             of
          
           France
           :
           
             and
             that
             They
             were
             innocent
             as
             to
             all
             those
             calamities
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             ,
             which
             either
             the
             wrath
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
             or
             Indignation
             of
             exasperated
             Princes
             might
             create
             unto
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           The
           Peace
           was
           proclaimed
           on
           the
           day
           asoresaid
           ,
           but
           the
           people
           were
           so
           possessed
           with
           the
           horrour
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           that
           many
           in
           Holland
           (
           as
           Leyden
           )
           made
           not
           any
           bone-fires
           ,
           and
           none
           elsewhere
           gave
           those
           usual
           signs
           of
           joy
           .
           The
           French
           KIng
           (
           whose
           candour
           was
           justified
           by
           Nederhorst
           )
           recalled
           his
           Embassadour
           from
           the
           Hague
           ,
           adding
           that
           
             since
             He
             had
             no
             manner
             of
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             a
             Resident
             might
             serve
             the
             turn
             there
             .
          
        
         
           By
           the
           
             same
             peace
          
           they
           betrayed
           
             their
             confederates
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Protestants
           of
           Germany
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           had
           great
           advantages
           by
           a
           
             General
             Peace
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Dutch
           only
           reaped
           the
           
             benefits
             of
             this
          
           .
           These
           Dutch
           left
           their
           old
           friends
           ,
           the
           
             Hanse
             Towns
          
           ,
           
           out
           of
           the
           Treaty
           betwixt
           Denmark
           and
           Sweden
           in
           1645.
           without
           any
           other
           motive
           ,
           then
           
             their
             peculiar
             profit
          
           .
           There
           is
           not
           a
           Prince
           ,
           or
           State
           in
           Europe
           (
           or
           the
           Indies
           )
           that
           doth
           not
           form
           the
           like
           complaints
           against
           them
           .
           Even
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           
             Le
             Brun
          
           averred
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           in
           a
           little
           time
           violated
           
             Seventeen
             Articles
          
           of
           the
           
           Munster-peace
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           
             Their
             Religion
          
           ,
           we
           could
           never
           be
           convinced
           that
           The
           Hollanders
           did
           regard
           any
           .
           Their
           first
           revolt
           was
           not
           founded
           upon
           any
           
             such
             principles
          
           :
           They
           patiently
           
           endured
           the
           suppression
           of
           their
           Churches
           and
           Ministers
           :
           the
           Country
           did
           not
           stir
           thereat
           ,
           nor
           upon
           the
           execution
           of
           so
           many
           
             thousand
             Protestants
          
           .
           The
           best
           of
           
             their
             Historians
          
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           
             secret
             transactions
          
           of
           
             that
             age
          
           ,
           begins
           his
           Annals
           with
           a
           quite
           different
           account
           :
           The
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-Friesland
           avowed
           it
           :
           and
           it
           is
           notorious
           that
           the
           
             exaction
             of
             the
             Tenth
             penny
          
           by
           the
           D.
           of
           Alva
           ,
           did
           more
           
           exasperate
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           Inquisition
           .
           By
           the
           pacification
           of
           Ghent
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1576.
           the
           Hollanders
           and
           Zelanders
           ,
           united
           with
           the
           other
           more
           Catholick
           Provinces
           ,
           it
           being
           agreed
           that
           They
           should
           not
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           
             Roman-catholick
             Religion
          
           ,
           or
           molest
           any
           for
           professing
           it
           ;
           but
           demean
           themselves
           
             without
             any
             offense
          
           :
           except
           it
           were
           within
           their
           proper
           
           Provinces
           :
           Governments
           and
           Commands
           were
           promiseuously
           disposed
           of
           to
           Papists
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           .
           And
           by
           the
           Union
           at
           Utrecht
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1579.
           
           The
           Provinces
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zeland
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           of
           
             what
             Religion
             they
             please
          
           :
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           confederates
           are
           to
           continue
           the
           
             Roman
             Cotholick
             Religion
          
           ;
           
           or
           at
           least
           to
           make
           no
           alteration
           therein
           ,
           but
           by
           
             General
             consent
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           proper
           Magistrates
           .
           When
           they
           tendered
           the
           
           Soveraignty
           of
           their
           Provinces
           to
           France
           ,
           it
           appears
           by
           the
           Articles
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           that
           
             They
             did
             not
          
           insist
           upon
           the
           having
           
             Protestant
             Magistrates
          
           ,
           but
           left
           
             that
             King
          
           to
           choose
           others
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           but
           
             honest
             peaceable
          
           men
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           persecute
           or
           molest
           those
           that
           were
           of
           a
           
             different
             Religion
          
           .
           When
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           came
           to
           be
           Governour
           
           
           there
           ,
           He
           found
           not
           only
           Papists
           ,
           but
           even
           Ecclesiastics
           at
           Utrecht
           ,
           to
           rule
           in
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           Province
           :
           
           and
           the
           original
           of
           the
           quarrel
           and
           complaints
           against
           Him
           were
           ,
           that
           
             He
             depressed
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             advanced
             Protestants
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           the
           
             League
             at
             Utrecht
          
           :
           in
           Their
           defense
           did
           Holland
           remonstrate
           against
           the
           Earl's
           proceedings
           :
           this
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Ministers
           and
           all
           the
           zealous
           protestants
           honoured
           and
           loved
           the
           Earl
           ,
           and
           only
           the
           
             Atheistical
             politicians
          
           of
           Holland
           
           opposed
           him
           .
           If
           we
           look
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           more
           
             flourishing
             condition
          
           ;
           All
           Religions
           are
           tollerated
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Protestants
           ,
           even
           such
           as
           are
           most
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Deity
           and
           
             Gospel
             of
             Christ.
          
           Their
           actions
           are
           regulated
           by
           principles
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           upon
           
             those
             grounds
          
           do
           they
           invite
           and
           encourage
           
             all
             Sects
          
           to
           live
           in
           their
           territories
           .
           When
           their
           interest
           doth
           sway
           them
           ,
           they
           desert
           ,
           or
           fight
           against
           Protestants
           .
           Thus
           they
           assisted
           the
           King
           of
           France
           with
           
             twenty
             Ships
             of
             war
          
           against
           Rochel
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1627.
           1628.
           
           When
           the
           
             Bosch
             ,
             Maestricht
          
           ,
           and
           Breda
           were
           conquered
           ,
           the
           
           
             Popish
             Religion
          
           was
           alwayes
           tolerated
           openly
           in
           
             those
             districts
          
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           it
           was
           exercised
           before
           :
           and
           so
           it
           was
           intended
           if
           Antwerp
           had
           been
           taken
           :
           and
           at
           the
           
           Munster-Treaty
           ,
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           did
           include
           as
           a
           part
           of
           
             their
             Treaty
          
           ,
           another
           private
           one
           made
           betwixt
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           
           in
           which
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           districts
           of
           Sevenberg
           ,
           
           Turnhout
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           
             Roman-Catholick
             Religion
             should
             be
             preserved
             entire
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             it
             was
             when
             that
             League
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             All
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Endowments
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Immunities
             and
             Priviledges
             .
          
           At
           Munster
           ,
           their
           Excellencies
           the
           Embassadours
           and
           Plenipotentiaries
           of
           the
           High
           and
           
             Mighty
             States
             General
          
           ,
           those
           
             pure
             Protestans
          
           ,
           (
           out
           of
           meer
           ostentation
           ,
           not
           business
           )
           sent
           to
           the
           
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             twice
          
           to
           acquaint
           
           Him
           that
           They
           intended
           Him
           a
           visit
           .
           The
           Nuncio
           was
           not
           
             at
             home
          
           to
           receive
           the
           
             first
             Complement
          
           ;
           Upon
           the
           
             second
             message
          
           ,
           He
           was
           solicitous
           what
           Answer
           to
           return
           .
           It
           was
           most
           true
           ,
           That
           He
           might
           entertain
           them
           as
           the
           Embassadours
           from
           a
           
             Free
             State
             ;
             whereupon
             neither
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             nor
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             had
             any
             pretensions
             :
          
           the
           one
           having
           relinquished
           
             His
             temporal
             claim
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           having
           no
           
             Spiritual
             Power
          
           over
           
             Locusts
             ,
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             Divels
             :
          
           Yet
           He
           considered
           ,
           That
           
           where
           the
           
             Keys
             of
             Saint
             Peter
          
           were
           of
           
             no
             value
          
           ,
           those
           of
           
             His
             porter
          
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           :
           That
           in
           
             this
             visit
          
           ,
           He
           should
           rather
           give
           then
           receive
           Honour
           :
           That
           these
           Dutch
           were
           very
           arrogant
           ,
           and
           had
           
           instructions
           to
           dispute
           every
           punctilio
           of
           Ceremony
           and
           Respect
           :
           That
           in
           
             His
             Palace
          
           These
           Fishermen
           would
           take
           place
           of
           any
           
             Roman
             Fisher
          
           ,
           and
           quarrel
           with
           Him
           ,
           as
           They
           did
           with
           Mr.
           
             D.
             Avaux
          
           ,
           for
           lolling
           a
           little
           upon
           
             their
             Half
          
           of
           the
           Table
           :
           That
           He
           must
           attend
           them
           to
           their
           
           
           Coaches
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           
             Benedictions
             ,
             Excommunications
          
           or
           Exorcisms
           ,
           He
           must
           teach
           them
           to
           pay
           respect
           (
           not
           Reverence
           )
           by
           
             beginning
             it
          
           :
           Upon
           
             such
             motives
             as
             these
          
           He
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             undressed
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             see
             Them.
          
           The
           which
           Answer
           ,
           They
           took
           as
           if
           They
           had
           been
           interdicted
           his
           sight
           ,
           
             Sub
             sigillo
             Piscatoris
          
           .
           If
           the
           Devil
           had
           sent
           a
           Plenipotentiary
           thither
           ,
           who
           would
           pay
           them
           all
           the
           
             punctilities
             of
             Honour
          
           ,
           which
           
             their
             Instructions
          
           obliged
           them
           to
           insist
           upon
           with
           the
           
             Agents
             of
             Spain
          
           and
           France
           .
           These
           Embassadours
           (
           to
           shew
           
           their
           grandeur
           )
           would
           at
           Noon-day
           have
           made
           a
           visit
           to
           the
           
             publick
             Ministers
          
           of
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             darkness
          
           .
           In
           that
           peace
           ,
           They
           pursued
           nothing
           but
           their
           
             private
             advantage
          
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           had
           joyned
           in
           the
           makeing
           of
           one
           
             General
             peace
          
           (
           as
           France
           and
           Sweden
           offered
           )
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           had
           been
           restored
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ●…etled
           in
           Germany
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           was
           before
           the
           war
           in
           1618.
           
           This
           consideration
           
           was
           pressed
           by
           some
           of
           
             the
             Provinces
          
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           motive
           for
           the
           adhering
           to
           the
           Treaty
           with
           France
           .
           But
           these
           High
           and
           Mighty
           professours
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           were
           swayed
           too
           much
           by
           the
           Maxims
           of
           Holland
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           any
           
             such
             matter
          
           ,
           and
           instructed
           their
           
           Embassadours
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           their
           demeanour
           at
           Japan
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           onely
           Scandal
           they
           have
           given
           unto
           Christendom
           :
           In
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Pegu
           ,
           when
           the
           English
           Merchants
           had
           refused
           (
           being
           commanded
           to
           attend
           the
           Emperour
           at
           a
           Solemnity
           )
           modestly
           ,
           to
           sacrifice
           some
           parched-Rice
           to
           the
           Idol
           in
           the
           Temple
           :
           as
           also
           did
           the
           Portugueses
           ,
           spitting
           
           upon
           the
           said
           Rice
           :
           the
           
             second
             man
          
           of
           the
           Dutch
           factory
           (
           the
           principal
           declining
           it
           )
           briskly
           takes
           the
           Rice
           ,
           and
           addressing
           himself
           to
           the
           Idol
           ,
           offers
           it
           ,
           as
           became
           a
           Christian
           of
           Holland
           .
           And
           Mr.
           Bevern●…ngk
           being
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           ,
           did
           say
           occasionally
           upon
           discourse
           with
           a
           great
           Man
           
             in
             those
             dayes
          
           :
           That
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           England
           to
           continue
           a
           Republick
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
             violent
             animosities
          
           arising
           from
           the
           differences
           in
           Religion
           .
           That
           in
           Holland
           ,
           Christianity
           had
           no
           such
           effects
           upon
           the
           spirits
           of
           Men
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           it
           might
           be
           said
           ,
           
             There
             were
             many
             opinions
             indeed
             in
             Holland
             ,
             yet
             but
             one
             Religion
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             Interest
             :
          
           And
           we
           dare
           confidently
           avow
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           that
           have
           lived
           as
           exiles
           there
           ,
           not
           one
           found
           his
           reception
           to
           be
           bettered
           
             by
             the
             State
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Protestancy
           ,
           or
           Puritanism
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           the
           
             Cause
             of
             Religion
          
           did
           so
           little
           intercede
           for
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           their
           Treachery
           having
           been
           such
           as
           is
           expressed
           ,
           the
           pretended
           Parliament
           and
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           weighing
           well
           their
           
             extraord●…nary
             success
          
           at
           Sea
           ,
           did
           conclude
           that
           
             Treaties
             of
             Allyance
             ,
             how
             express
             and
             solemn
             soever
             ,
             could
             not
             yield
             any
             security
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             against
             the
             perfidious
          
           
           Hollanders
           :
           that
           no
           
             contracts
             were
             able
             to
             ensure
             them
             that
             the
             Dutch
             would
             not
             attempt
             again
             to
             surprise
             their
             Fleets
             in
             the
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             professed
             as
             great
             kindness
             as
             they
             had
             done
             in
          
           May
           ,
           1652.
           
           Whereupon
           't
           was
           determined
           to
           put
           no
           end
           unto
           the
           war
           ,
           until
           the
           Dutch
           should
           assent
           unto
           a
           Coalition
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           
             two
             Soveraign
             powers
          
           should
           be
           united
           into
           one
           ,
           to
           consist
           of
           persons
           of
           
             both
             nations
          
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           and
           
             All
             the
             people
          
           to
           enjoy
           the
           like
           priviledges
           
           and
           freedom
           in
           respect
           of
           habitations
           ,
           possessions
           ,
           
             trade
             ,
             ports
             ,
             fishing
             and
             all
             other
             advantages
             whatsoever
             ,
             in
             each
             others
             Countrey
             ,
          
           as
           Natives
           ,
           
             without
             any
             difference
             or
             distinction
          
           .
           Other
           course
           they
           saw
           none
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           might
           
             with
             prudence
          
           and
           safety
           acquiesce
           .
           The
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           being
           particularly
           sensible
           of
           the
           expense
           and
           other
           detriments
           which
           that
           war
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           did
           privately
           employ
           Col.
           Doleman
           and
           others
           ,
           (
           gaining
           unto
           them
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           )
           to
           try
           the
           inclinations
           
           of
           the
           pretended
           Parliament
           :
           this
           was
           concealed
           from
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           and
           known
           to
           few
           of
           the
           Provincials
           of
           Holland
           .
           The
           English
           did
           not
           seem
           averse
           to
           a
           
             good
             peace
          
           ;
           upon
           just
           and
           
             honourable
             terms
          
           ;
           but
           refused
           to
           treat
           either
           in
           Holland
           ,
           or
           any
           
             neutral
             place
          
           :
           nor
           would
           they
           condescend
           to
           any
           
             such
             negotiation
          
           ,
           except
           the
           Hollanders
           did
           make
           the
           
             first
             overtures
          
           by
           a
           Letter
           .
           For
           as
           
             their
             necessities
          
           ,
           not
           affection
           to
           
             peace
             ,
             protestancy
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             English
             Republick
          
           ,
           made
           them
           to
           seek
           it
           :
           so
           it
           was
           requisite
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           so
           despised
           ,
           and
           ignominiously
           treated
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           They
           should
           repair
           the
           
             pass'd
             Infamy
          
           and
           disgrace
           by
           
             effectual
             submissions
          
           .
           The
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-friesland
           ,
           considering
           the
           miserable
           distress
           ,
           and
           incorrigible
           disorders
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           did
           submit
           thus
           to
           confess
           
             their
             Errours
             .
             March
          
           8.
           1653.
           
        
         
           
             
               THe
               States
               of
               Holland
               and
               West-friesland
               considering
               ,
               that
               without
               
               doubt
               it
               is
               a
               remarkable
               punishment
               from
               the
               
                 just
                 judgment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 irritated
                 by
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
              
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               
               
                 communion
                 of
                 the
                 pure
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
              
               which
               ought
               to
               oblige
               the
               two
               Nations
               to
               Love
               ,
               Unity
               ,
               and
               a
               reciprocal
               care
               to
               procure
               each
               others
               good
               
                 at
                 home
              
               ,
               and
               
                 mutual
                 lustre
                 abroad
              
               (
               whereto
               Nature
               it self
               ,
               by
               the
               vicinity
               of
               the
               Countreys
               on
               
                 both
                 sides
              
               ,
               seems
               to
               have
               contributed
               and
               given
               advantage
               )
               yet
               contrarily
               ,
               the
               present
               differences
               have
               caused
               that
               the
               
                 prudence
                 of
                 nature
              
               is
               forced
               against
               
                 Her
                 aims
              
               ,
               and
               the
               means
               which
               might
               tend
               to
               mutual
               Conservation
               ,
               are
               employed
               to
               the
               ruin
               of
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Religion
               ,
               the
               most
               dear
               and
               precious
               pledge
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               until
               
                 this
                 present
              
               ,
               marvailously
               preserved
               between
               the
               
                 two
                 Nations
              
               ,
               against
               the
               machinations
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               its
               Honour
               ,
               is
               become
               endangered
               .
               And
               also
               the
               Lord
               God
               having
               furnished
               both
               Nations
               with
               matter
               of
               thanks
               and
               praise
               to
               his
               clemency
               ,
               in
               that
               by
               
                 his
                 grace
              
               they
               may
               subsist
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               the
               convenience
               of
               assisting
               each
               other
               in
               case
               of
               necessity
               ,
               
                 and
                 where
                 his
                 honour
                 shall
                 require
                 it
                 ,
              
               by
               these
               very
               Nations
               
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 due
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 said
                 mercies
                 ,
              
               matter
               is
               afforded
               to
               the
               Enemies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               of
               rejoycing
               ,
               by
               their
               present
               confusions
               ,
               and
               to
               hope
               for
               at
               length
               those
               will
               effect
               for
               them
               
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 :
              
               And
               that
               which
               adds
               to
               the
               
                 reciprocal
                 misfortune
              
               is
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               alternate
               and
               uncertain
               successes
               and
               daily
               effects
               of
               Arms
               ,
               seen
               by
               the
               great
               effusion
               of
               blood
               of
               the
               
                 Houshold
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               both
               waies
               apprehended
               by
               the
               Enemies
               of
               
                 Gods
                 
                 glory
              
               ,
               and
               
                 his
                 Church
              
               so
               precious
               ,
               He
               that
               overcomes
               ,
               
                 considering
                 the
                 thing
                 in
                 true
                 Christianity
                 ,
              
               ought
               to
               lament
               the
               victory
               equally
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 who
                 seemeth
                 to
                 be
                 defeated
              
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               abovesaid
               
               States
               ,
               carried
               on
               by
               a
               
                 pious
                 zeal
              
               ,
               and
               being
               ,
               through
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 constrained
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 consideration
                 ,
              
               have
               not
               in
               the
               least
               scrupled
               to
               represent
               the
               abovesaid
               to
               the
               
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 England
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               They
               having
               the
               same
               apprehensions
               with
               the
               
                 said
                 States
              
               concerning
               this
               affair
               ,
               Consideration
               may
               be
               had
               what
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               for
               maintaining
               the
               Honour
               and
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               good
               of
               each
               other
               State
               ;
               whereupon
               without
               doubt
               the
               
                 Good
                 God
              
               ,
               for
               
                 His
                 Name
                 's
                 sake
              
               ,
               by
               the
               inspiration
               of
               proper
               and
               fit
               expedients
               ,
               will
               give
               his
               blessing
               :
               Or
               in
               case
               the
               said
               Parliament
               be
               of
               another
               mind
               ,
               the
               said
               States
               having
               abundantly
               discharged
               themselves
               ,
               may
               with
               much
               more
               peace
               of
               Conscience
               attend
               the
               issue
               which
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               give
               to
               the
               present
               Confusion
               and
               Disorders
               .
            
             
               
                 Done
                 at
                 the
                 Hague
                 .
                 
                   March
                   18.
                   1653.
                   
                
              
               
                 By
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 and
                 Westfriesland
                 .
                 
                   Herbert
                   van
                   Beaumont
                
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 States
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Speaker
           received
           this
           Letter
           by
           a
           special
           Messenger
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Adrian
             Paaw
          
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           was
           referred
           to
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           to
           answer
           it
           as
           
             They
             thought
             fit
          
           .
           These
           considered
           that
           
             this
             Letter
          
           was
           the
           act
           of
           a
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           and
           
           that
           
             They
             had
             to
             do
             with
             Hollanders
             ,
          
           whose
           integrity
           they
           much
           suspected
           :
           They
           determined
           to
           write
           
             one
             Answer
          
           to
           the
           Authours
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           acquainting
           them
           with
           the
           
             private
             overtures
          
           of
           Holland
           :
           intending
           thereby
           either
           to
           make
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           own
           the
           same
           recognition
           ;
           or
           to
           create
           jealousies
           and
           animosities
           betwixt
           the
           
             other
             Provinces
          
           and
           Holland
           ,
           which
           had
           acted
           separately
           and
           clandestinely
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           
             that
             nature
          
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Union
           .
           These
           Letters
           were
           
             dispatched
             ,
             April
          
           1.
           1653.
           wherein
           they
           told
           the
           Hollanders
           
           (
           in
           a
           dialect
           not
           less
           specious
           and
           pious
           )
           that
           the
           
             inconveniencies
             to
             Religion
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Trade
             and
             Liberties
             of
             each
             Nation
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             any
             man
             might
             have
             foreseen
             ;
             and
             that
             none
             could
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             requisite
             it
             was
             for
             both
             Nations
             to
             preserve
             a
             good
             correspondence
             and
             amity
             together
             :
             That
             the
             English
             had
             not
             omitted
             any
             thing
             on
             their
             parts
             ;
             But
             the
             Dutch
             had
             assaulted
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Treaty
             for
             a
             strict
             Union
             ;
             and
             their
             Embassadour
             had
             used
             such
             tergiversation
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             justly
             imagin
             ,
             that
             their
             sense
             of
             things
             was
             different
             from
             what
             They
             now
             professed
             .
             That
             the
             good
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             answered
             with
             unusual
             Preparations
             ,
             Acts
             of
             hostility
             ,
             and
             other
             extraordinary
             proceedings
             thereupon
             :
             That
             they
             had
             this
             comfort
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             amidst
             the
             troubles
             and
             calamities
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             with
             all
             sincerity
             done
             what
             lay
             in
             their
             power
             to
             obivate
             all
             the
             evils
             specified
             :
             That
             they
             did
             
             look
             upon
             the
             overtures
             of
             Holland
             ,
             if
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             effectual
             means
             for
             composing
             this
             unwelcome
             war
             :
             That
             they
             should
             insist
             upon
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             
               reasonable
               and
               just
            
             :
             However
             the
             Parliament
             having
             discharged
             their
             duty
             ,
             would
             ,
             in
             all
             Events
             ,
             with
             patience
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             Issues
             of
             providence
             ,
             whereof
             they
             had
             so
             gracious
             Experience
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           import
           of
           the
           Letter
           to
           the
           
             States
             of
             Holland
          
           and
           Westfriesland
           :
           that
           to
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           was
           more
           brief
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           
             same
             purpose
          
           .
           Viz.
           
             That
             there
             could
             be
             no
             doubt
             of
             the
             sincere
             affection
             and
             good
             will
             which
             the
             English
             did
             bear
             unto
             the
             United
             Provinces
             :
             so
             that
             it
             might
             be
             well
             imagined
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             really
             inclined
          
           by
           Just
           and
           Honourable
           means
           
             to
             extinguish
             the
             fire
             of
             war
             ,
             stop
             the
             effusion
             of
             Christian
             blood
             ,
             and
             restore
             Amity
             betwixt
             the
             Nations
             :
             That
             as
             They
             had
             not
             been
             wanting
             in
             the
             beginn●…ng
             to
             prevent
             the
             ensuing
             calamities
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             not
             altered
          
           with
           successes
           
             from
             their
             former
             good
             Intentions
             :
             That
             they
             were
             ready
             upon
             the
             grounds
             expressed
             in
             the
             Letter
             from
             the
             Pro●…incial
             States
             of
             Holland
             and
             West-friesland
             ,
             friendly
             ●…to
             compose
          
           
           differences
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           Letters
           had
           that
           effect
           which
           the
           Parlamentarians
           proposed
           to
           themselves
           :
           The
           
             other
             Provinces
          
           complained
           of
           Holland
           ,
           that
           They
           had
           broke
           the
           Union
           ,
           by
           treating
           privately
           and
           separately
           .
           The
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-friesland
           denied
           
             they
             ever
             writ
             such
             a
             Letter
             :
          
           The
           Commonalty
           raged
           thereat
           ,
           and
           cryed
           
             it
             was
             more
             safe
             to
             fight
             then
             to
             trust
             that
             Parliament
             .
          
           But
           
             wiser
             men
          
           thought
           it
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           continue
           the
           war
           ,
           and
           Count
           William
           of
           Nassau
           induced
           Friesland
           and
           Groninghen
           to
           joyn
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           other
           Provinces
           did
           consent
           to
           a
           Treaty
           .
           They
           were
           somewhat
           angry
           that
           the
           pretended
           Parliament
           had
           given
           
             no
             Titles
          
           in
           the
           inscription
           of
           
             their
             Letter
          
           ,
           and
           that
           They
           had
           now
           lost
           the
           Elogies
           of
           
             High
             and
             Mighty
          
           :
           They
           saw
           that
           
             this
             Treaty
          
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           be
           
             so
             Glorious
          
           for
           them
           as
           that
           of
           Munster
           ,
           where
           
             Their
             Plenipotentiaries
          
           were
           stiled
           
             Their
             Excellencies
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           never
           mentioned
           but
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           High
           and
           Mighty
           :
           when
           the
           Count
           Penneranda
           waited
           on
           
             their
             Embassadours
          
           unto
           their
           Coaches
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           
             le
             Duc
             de
             Longville
          
           ,
           with
           D'
           Avaux
           and
           Sevaient
           gave
           them
           the
           precedence
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           them
           to
           
             their
             Coaches
          
           :
           That
           the
           K.
           of
           France
           in
           a
           thousand
           Treaties
           and
           Letters
           had
           given
           them
           
             These
             Titles
          
           ;
           and
           verified
           them
           by
           an
           Edict
           ,
           upon
           complaint
           that
           
             His
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           had
           robbed
           Them
           of
           the
           Titles
           of
           The
           
             Most
             Invincible
          
           ,
           The
           
             Most
             Mighty
          
           ,
           The
           
             Most
             Renowned
          
           ,
           in
           some
           addresses
           
             of
             His
          
           ;
           and
           presumed
           to
           name
           them
           
             Sieurs
             Estats
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           
             Seigneurs
             Estats
          
           in
           the
           draught
           of
           the
           League
           of
           Guaranty
           ,
           1644.
           
           But
           these
           Parlamentarians
           were
           people
           of
           
             no
             breeding
          
           ,
           since
           They
           omitted
           these
           
             so
             usual
          
           Titles
           ;
           and
           
             gross
             Sectaries
          
           from
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           to
           deny
           them
           all
           the
           Attributes
           of
           
             God
             Almighty
          
           ,
           viz.
           The
           
             Most
             High
          
           ,
           The
           
             Most
             Mighty
          
           ,
           The
           
             Most
             Fore-seeing
             States
             General
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           since
           they
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Commors
           of
           England
           ,
           not
           with
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           with
           
             such
             persons
          
           They
           would
           not
           now
           dispute
           Titles
           ,
           the
           omission
           whereof
           
           did
           not
           argue
           
             their
             weakness
          
           ,
           but
           the
           rudeness
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           disparagement
           was
           on
           
             Their
             side
          
           .
           A
           Letter
           therefore
           was
           sent
           
             From
             the
             States
             General
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             .
          
           Wherein
           they
           declared
           ,
           that
           
             They
             had
             alwaies
             endeavoured
             with
             
               a
               good
               and
               sincere
               intention
            
             ,
             not
             only
             
             to
             keep
             ,
             but
             to
             augment
             more
             and
             more
             all
             manner
             of
             friendship
             and
             correspondence
             with
             the
             said
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             would
             now
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             contribute
             to
             so
             pious
             and
             Christian
             ,
             an
             Union
             :
             desiring
             a
             Neutral
             place
             ,
             and
             Plenipotentiaries
             might
             be
             appointed
             forthwith
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           Apr.
           30.
           1653.
           
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           thus
           transacting
           at
           the
           H●…gue
           ,
           Col.
           D●…leman
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           transacted
           for
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           ,
           did
           make
           very
           
             submiss
             applications
          
           to
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           confessing
           That
           
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             con●…est
             with
             the
             puissance
             of
          
           England
           ;
           offering
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           English
           for
           
             Sovera●…gns
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ,
           to
           express
           this
           in
           each
           Captains
           instructions
           ,
           and
           declare
           it
           by
           an
           
             Act
             of
             State
          
           :
           and
           withal
           to
           purchase
           
             their
             A●…y
          
           with
           a
           sum
           of
           300000
           l.
           These
           overtures
           being
           made
           to
           Gen.
           Cromwel
           amongst
           others
           ,
           did
           raise
           in
           him
           an
           Ambition
           to
           aggrandise
           himself
           ,
           by
           deposing
           
             His
             Masters
          
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           suspect
           his
           Greatness
           and
           designs
           :
           whereunto
           the
           Dutch
           animated
           Him
           into
           the
           hopes
           of
           that
           ,
           or
           a
           
             greater
             sum
          
           .
           The
           pretended
           Parliament
           being
           secluded
           ,
           the
           Army
           placeth
           the
           power
           
             pro
             tempore
          
           in
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           it
           being
           constituted
           of
           many
           of
           the
           
             former
             Members
          
           ,
           and
           some
           
             additional
             Officers
          
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           The
           old
           Rumpers
           were
           befoold
           by
           Cromwel
           ,
           as
           if
           He
           ,
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Dictatorship
           ,
           would
           settle
           that
           equal
           Republick
           ,
           which
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           institute
           and
           effect
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           To
           the
           more
           devout
           and
           Fifth-monarchists
           He
           promised
           to
           erect
           a
           
             Dominion
             of
             Saints
          
           :
           both
           became
           hereupon
           divided
           in
           their
           intents
           ,
           though
           equally
           animated
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           To
           them
           doth
           
             G.
             Cromwel
          
           impart
           the
           Letter
           from
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           which
           their
           Messenger
           Mr.
           
             Thilman
             Aquilius
          
           
           had
           delivered
           unto
           Him
           :
           The
           Council
           returned
           an
           Answer
           ,
           May
           6.
           1653.
           signed
           
             J.
             Lambert
          
           President
           :
           
             J.
             Thurloe
          
           Secretary
           ,
           declaring
           
             That
             not
             withstanding
             the
             late
             change
             and
             alteration
             of
             affairs
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             pleased
             the
             wise
             and
             all-disposing
             hand
             of
             God
             to
             bring
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             yet
             They
             had
             the
             said
             amicable
             intentions
             for
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             with
             sincere
             desires
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             establish
             a
             firm
             and
             lasting
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             Nations
             :
             That
             it
             would
             be
             tedious
             to
             send
             Plenipotentiaries
             to
             a
             Neutral
             place
             ;
             but
             if
             The
             States
             General
             would
             send
             any
             to
             London
             ,
             the
             Council
             would
             begin
             a
             conference
             with
             Them
             ,
             and
             yield
             to
             any
             terms
             that
             might
             reasonably
             be
             expected
             .
          
           This
           revolution
           in
           England
           added
           new
           life
           to
           the
           drooping
           Dutch
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           contemn
           the
           
             new
             Government
          
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           extort
           any
           conditions
           from
           the
           
             distracted
             Nation
          
           ;
           they
           flatter
           themselves
           with
           an
           opinion
           that
           the
           conduct
           of
           affairs
           will
           be
           altered
           ,
           that
           the
           Fleet
           would
           not
           fight
           ,
           &
           
             that
             the
             pretended
             Parliament
          
           would
           attempt
           to
           re-establish
           themselves
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           equip
           out
           a
           
             great
             Fleet
          
           under
           
             Van
             
             Trump
             ,
             De
             Wit
             ,
          
           the
           two
           Evertsons
           and
           
             De
             Ru●…ter
          
           :
           And
           withal
           design
           sour
           De●…uties
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Beverning
             ,
             Nieuport
             ,
             Vande
             Perre
             ,
          
           and
           Jonstall
           ,
           to
           go
           upon
           an
           Embassy
           unto
           England
           :
           whereof
           the
           first
           should
           go
           away
           presently
           ,
           there
           to
           spy
           into
           the
           posture
           of
           
             the
             Nation
          
           ,
           the
           intentions
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           on
           foot
           a
           Treaty
           which
           they
           would
           seriously
           purs●…e
           ,
           as
           occasion
           required
           .
           Their
           Fleet
           was
           much
           more
           numerous
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Engl●…sh
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           stout
           and
           expert
           :
           yet
           were
           They
           beaten
           June
           2.
           and
           3.
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           about
           thirty
           four
           of
           their
           Ships
           bu●…nt
           and
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           chased
           home
           towards
           
             their
             ports
          
           .
           This
           ill
           success
           hastned
           the
           dispatch
           of
           the
           Deputi●…s
           ,
           and
           
             Van
             Beverning
          
           is
           immediately
           sent
           to
           London
           (
           not
           staying
           for
           a
           Pasport
           )
           where
           He
           arrives
           about
           June
           16.
           there
           He
           found
           a
           welcome
           answerable
           to
           what
           He
           deserved
           :
           For
           
             His
             Superiours
          
           did
           hope
           to
           have
           retarded
           the
           English
           preparations
           and
           Counsils
           ,
           whilst
           They
           encreased
           the
           Strength
           of
           their
           own
           Navy
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           They
           doubted
           not
           to
           put
           a
           more
           
             speedy
             end
          
           unto
           the
           war
           by
           Battle
           ,
           then
           by
           Composition
           :
           and
           the
           Council
           being
           aware
           of
           
             these
             intendments
          
           ,
           and
           that
           They
           did
           not
           really
           and
           
             cord
             ally
          
           embrace
           the
           
             Treaty
             for
             Peace
          
           ,
           They
           determined
           to
           use
           them
           with
           
             such
             haughiiness
          
           as
           Their
           present
           Victory
           inspired
           Them
           with
           ,
           and
           since
           but
           one
           of
           the
           four
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           He
           not
           likely
           to
           make
           any
           
             serious
             overtures
          
           ,
           The
           Fleet
           was
           commanded
           to
           lye
           upon
           ,
           and
           infest
           the
           Dutch
           coasts
           about
           the
           Texel
           ,
           new
           reinforcemen's
           being
           expedited
           :
           Nor
           did
           They
           doubt
           but
           the
           Terrour
           of
           the
           late
           bloody
           and
           
             g●…llant
             fight
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           
             same
             Enemies
          
           constantly
           before
           
             Their
             eyes
          
           ,
           would
           fill
           Holland
           with
           consternation
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           ,
           with
           more
           sincerity
           and
           submissness
           ,
           pursue
           the
           negotiation
           .
           
             Van
             Beverning
          
           finding
           Himself
           so
           little
           respected
           ,
           and
           considering
           How
           deplorable
           the
           condition
           of
           
             His
             Countrey
          
           was
           ,
           at
           last
           applies
           Himself
           by
           way
           of
           Petition
           to
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   his
                   Excellency
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Republick
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   subscribed
                   Deputy
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     Un●ted
                     Provinces
                     ,
                  
                   having
                   order
                   on
                   their
                   behalf
                   to
                   propound
                   divers
                   
                   points
                   of
                   importance
                   to
                   his
                   Excellency
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     prayeth
                     most
                     humbly
                     and
                     instantly
                  
                   that
                   He
                   may
                   obtain
                   a
                   
                     favourable
                     Audience
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   their
                   other
                   affairs
                   and
                   deliberations
                   may
                   permit
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   day
                   or
                   to
                   morrow
                   .
                   Done
                   at
                   London
                   the
                   20
                   /
                   30
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   1653.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           He
           could
           not
           prevail
           to
           be
           heard
           until
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           Month
           :
           He
           was
           very
           submiss
           in
           his
           address
           ,
           gave
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           the
           Title
           of
           Illustrious
           ,
           and
           termed
           them
           Mess●…igneurs
           :
           and
           
             praied
             that
             
             God
             with
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             might
             preside
             at
             all
             their
             consultations
             ,
             and
             bless
             their
             Government
             and
             the
             Nation
             with
             all
             prosperity
             and
             happiness
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             past
             actions
             might
             be
             
             obliterated
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             perfect
             Amity
             ,
             and
             indissoluble
             Union
             ,
             and
             more
             entire
             correspondence
             then
             ever
             ,
             might
             be
             established
             betwixt
             both
             Nations
             .
             That
             He
             ,
             and
             three
             more
             out
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             renew
             ,
             with
             all
             candour
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             the
             protestations
             of
             their
             whole
             affections
             towards
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             His
             Excellency
             and
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             They
             remain
             also
             continually
             in
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             intentions
             ,
             They
             desire
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             mutual
             consent
             ,
             upon
             honest
             and
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             this
             unhappy
             and
             bloody
             war
             might
             be
             ended
             ,
             and
             a
             firm
             and
             perpetual
             peace
             established
             betwixt
             the
             Nations
             .
             You
             see
             ,
             My
             Lords
             (
             added
             He
             )
             the
             freedom
             and
             ingenuity
             of
             their
             deliberations
             :
             They
             oblige
             
             not
             themselves
             to
             formalities
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             send
             their
             Deputies
             to
             your
             Honours
             ,
             without
             insisting
             so
             much
             as
             upon
             a
             Pasport
             ,
             expecting
             from
             you
             a
             reciprocal
             candour
             and
             freedome
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           He
           tendered
           to
           Cromwel
           a
           Proposition
           for
           a
           
             streight
             Alliance
          
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           to
           be
           
             sincere
             ,
             perpetual
          
           ,
           and
           inviolable
           :
           desiring
           They
           would
           relinquish
           the
           demands
           of
           
             Satisfaction
             and
             
             Security
             ,
             and
             acquiesce
             in
             a
             Defensive
             League
             ,
             whereby
             each
             Republick
             should
             assist
             the
             other
             with
             all
             their
             sorces
             ,
             to
             preserve
             
             and
             defend
             reciprocally
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Freedom
             of
             the
             People
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             against
             all
             that
             should
             endeavour
             to
             trouble
             them
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             :
             Never
             doing
             or
             permitting
             that
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             any
             Act
             of
             hostility
             be
             done
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             neither
             that
             any
             Counsil
             or
             aid
             ●…e
             given
             to
             the
             Enemies
             or
             Rebels
             of
             the
             one
             or
             other
             part
             ;
             But
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             hindering
             effectually
             and
             really
             all
             such
             and
             the
             like
             enterprizes
             ,
             and
             rigorously
             punishing
             the
             Authors
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             fitting
             .
          
           This
           (
           besides
           matters
           of
           commerce
           )
           was
           the
           subject
           of
           
             his
             Proposition
          
           ,
           which
           He
           concluded
           with
           a
           prayer
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Great
             ,
             most
             good
             ,
             and
             most
             mereiful
             God
             ,
             would
             preside
             in
             their
             Counsils
             with
             his
             Spirit
             of
             peace
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thus
           did
           He
           make
           an
           introduction
           to
           that
           Treaty
           which
           the
           other
           
             Three
             Embassadours
          
           were
           joyntly
           to
           carry
           on
           :
           They
           arrived
           July
           2.
           
           1653.
           and
           all
           joyned
           in
           one
           Petition
           for
           a
           
             common
             Audience
          
           ,
           praying
           
             thrice-humbly
             and
             instantly
             they
             may
             have
             a
             favourable
             answer
             to
             the
             Propos●…tion
             made
             by
             the
             Lord
          
           Van
           Beverningh
           :
           
             beseeching
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             to
             co-operate
             .
          
        
         
           After
           that
           their
           Credentials
           and
           Power
           had
           been
           enquired
           into
           ,
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           returned
           Them
           a
           peremptory
           Answer
           that
           
             without
             satisfaction
             for
             what
             had
             been
             acted
             agai●…st
             England
             ,
             and
             befitting
             Security
             ,
             that
             no
             such
             thing
             should
             be
             attempted
             again
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             proceed
             to
             any
             League
             of
             Alliance
             .
             The
             Dutch
             replied
             ,
             that
             It
             was
             strange
             They
             should
             press
             so
             vehemently
             for
             Reparation
             ,
             
             who
             had
             so
             effectually
             satisfied
             themselves
             already
             by
             the
             prizes
             taken
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Subjects
             was
             inestimable
             .
             As
             to
             Security
             ,
             They
             beseeched
             them
             not
             to
             doubt
             the
             sincerity
             of
             their
             Intentions
             ,
             nor
             to
             imagine
             that
             their
             Superiours
             
             would
             refuse
             to
             secure
             them
             by
             any
             just
             means
             and
             equitable
             ways
             :
             and
             prayed
             a
             Conference
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           conferences
           ensued
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           English
           treated
           them
           with
           much
           haughtiness
           ,
           accordingly
           as
           They
           deserved
           :
           They
           wholly
           insisted
           upon
           
             Satisfaction
             for
             all
             the
             charges
             they
             had
             been
             put
             unto
          
           ;
           and
           for
           Security
           :
           declaring
           that
           
             protestations
             of
             sincerity
             and
             love
             ,
             or
             written
             compacts
          
           could
           never
           assure
           them
           sufficiently
           of
           the
           
             Faith
             of
             the
             Dutch
          
           or
           That
           they
           would
           continue
           sincere
           ,
           who
           had
           dealt
           so
           treacherously
           
             in
             attacquing
             their
             Fleet.
          
           
        
         
           Both
           parties
           did
           talk
           of
           nothing
           but
           
             sincerity
             of
             affection
          
           ,
           and
           
             integrity
             of
             their
             thoughts
             and
             hearts
             :
          
           Both
           were
           
             for
             laying
             the
             foundations
             of
             a
             godly
             peace
             ,
             the
             promotion
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             :
          
           Both
           were
           impatient
           
             for
             an
             eternal
             ,
             intimate
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             strict
             Union
             ,
             such
             as
             never
             intervened
             betwixt
             two
             Nations
             :
          
           But
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           upon
           
             the
             means
          
           wherby
           all
           this
           was
           to
           be
           effected
           :
           The
           Dutch
           were
           so
           zealous
           for
           the
           
             prosecution
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
          
           that
           they
           held
           it
           a
           great
           
             Impiety
             against
             Heaven
          
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           enchristian
           deed
           ,
           to
           
             protract
             by
             any
             Scruple
             whatsoever
          
           the
           
             strict
             ,
             good
             ,
             sincere
          
           and
           
             mutual
             Amity
          
           betwixt
           the
           two
           
           Nations
           ;
           because
           it
           was
           so
           important
           for
           the
           
             Honour
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           .
           The
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           did
           not
           come
           short
           of
           them
           in
           
             general
             expressions
             of
             kindness
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           but
           since
           the
           matter
           in
           agitation
           did
           Involve
           the
           welfare
           
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             support
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             in
             these
             Nations
             ,
          
           they
           could
           not
           
             betray
             these
          
           by
           neglecting
           to
           take
           
             requisite
             security
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Embassadours
           were
           much
           perplexed
           with
           this
           
             intricate
             procedure
          
           ,
           and
           found
           a
           necessity
           to
           prepare
           for
           
             another
             fight
          
           ,
           since
           the
           Treaty
           was
           thus
           delayed
           :
           They
           urged
           the
           Council
           to
           come
           to
           the
           particulars
           wherein
           they
           would
           place
           
             their
             Security
             ,
             July
          
           15.
           1653.
           
           To
           which
           they
           received
           this
           Answer
           .
           That
           albeit
           they
           might
           justly
           pursue
           to
           the
           highest
           point
           the
           Article
           of
           Reparation
           ,
           yet
           to
           shew
           their
           Candour
           ,
           and
           hearty
           inclinations
           to
           the
           
             strict
             A●…ity
          
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           aim
           at
           
             great
             sums
          
           of
           money
           from
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           very
           much
           preferring
           a
           Peace
           upon
           just
           and
           
             honest
             grounds
          
           ,
           before
           any
           consideration
           of
           
             that
             nature
          
           .
           And
           as
           to
           Security
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           all
           so
           well
           agreed
           in
           the
           
             General
             expressions
          
           ,
           the
           Council
           thought
           fit
           to
           declare
           ,
           that
           
           
             This
             State
             is
             willing
             the
             said
             Security
             be
             ,
             by
             Uniting
             both
             States
             together
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             they
             may
             become
             one
             People
             and
             Common-wealth
             for
             the
             good
             of
             both
             :
             By
             which
             means
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             present
             breach
             will
             be
             made
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulties
             of
             adjusting
             of
             each
             others
             interest
             by
             Articles
             of
             Alliance
             and
             Confederation
             will
             be
             overcome
             ,
             but
             all
             occasions
             of
             future
             difference
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             and
             riches
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             employed
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             will
             be
             united
             for
             the
             common
             defense
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           July
           21.
           1653.
           
           The
           Embassadours
           being
           desired
           to
           give
           in
           a
           speedy
           Answer
           hereto
           :
           
             seemed
             not
             well
             to
             understand
             the
             Proposal
             :
             They
             were
             very
             ingenuously
             and
             sincerely
             ready
             to
             make
             and
             establish
             such
             an
             Union
             and
             Confederacy
             
             with
             England
             ,
             whereby
             both
             the
             States
             (
             conserving
             their
             several
             present
             constitutions
             of
             Government
             )
             may
             be
             so
             closely
             United
             ,
             and
             so
             nearly
             bound
             together
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             remain
             as
             one
             people
             and
             one
             Common-wealth
             .
             They
             were
             exceeding
             glad
             to
             find
             that
             God
             had
             put
             into
             the
             Hearts
             of
             their
             Lordships
             likewise
             ,
             so
             good
             and
             pious
             intentions
             :
             and
             did
             beseech
             most
             instantly
             ,
             that
             after
             these
             general
             and
             mutual
             declarations
             ,
             their
             Lordships
             would
             descend
             to
             the
             particulars
             which
             thereto
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             them
             fit
             and
             convenient
             .
          
           July
           22.
           1653.
           
           The
           Council
           returned
           Answer
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           that
           
             They
             did
             not
             approve
             these
             delayes
             ;
             That
             the
             Embassadours
             did
             not
             speak
             about
             any
             Satisfaction
             to
             be
             given
             :
             and
             did
             also
             ,
             where
             they
             speak
             of
             strict
             Union
             ,
             interlace
             words
             of
             
             Confederation
             ,
             and
             other
             expressions
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             common
             and
             genuine
             notion
             of
             Coalescence
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Embassadours
           hereupon
           replied
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             having
             expressed
             themselves
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             did
             not
             value
             money
             in
             comparison
             of
             a
             just
             ,
             firm
             and
             honourable
             peace
             ;
             the
             Embassadours
             thought
             they
             had
             relinquished
             the
             claim
             
             of
             Satisfaction
             .
             That
             they
             used
             the
             term
             of
             Confederation
             ,
             because
             their
             instructions
             were
             so
             worded
             ;
             and
             by
             reason
             it
             was
             most
             significant
             to
             that
             near
             and
             intrinsick
             Union
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             :
             They
             confess
             ingenuously
             ,
             that
             not
             having
             found
             that
             word
             Coalition
             in
             the
             Answer
             of
             the
             Council
             July
             21.
             but
             that
             of
             Confederation
             and
             Union
             ,
             They
             do
             not
             conceive
             what
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             do
             understand
             thereby
             ,
             unless
             they
             shall
             please
             to
             explicate
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Council
           rejoyned
           :
           
             That
             as
             to
             the
             Satisfaction
             demanded
             ,
             the
             Embassadours
             did
             mis-alledge
             their
             sayings
             ,
             who
             only
             expressed
             
             How
             moderate
             they
             would
             be
             ,
             but
             never
             intended
             to
             decline
             that
             demand
             totally
             .
             As
             to
             Coalition
             ,
             it
             was
             sufficiently
             insinuated
             in
             their
             proposal
             at
             first
             :
             That
             they
             did
             not
             now
             urge
             the
             word
             ,
             but
             the
             Thing
             ;
             which
             was
             emphatically
             enough
             declared
             unto
             them
             :
             That
             their
             intendments
             were
             that
             both
             Nations
             should
             become
             One
             in
             Government
             ,
             not
             pretensions
             of
             Amity
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             indistinctly
             fish
             &c.
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             indistinctly
             Trade
             with
             them
             every
             where
             ,
             &c.
             
             Concerning
             this
             their
             Categorical
             Answer
             was
             speedily
             expected
             ;
             the
             Council
             having
             clearly
             explained
             their
             minds
             concerning
             Treaties
             and
             Leagues
             of
             Amity
             ,
             and
             Confederation
             between
             these
             Nations
             ;
             The
             insufficiency
             whereof
             to
             attain
             the
             ends
             of
             a
             lasting
             and
             durable
             peace
             ,
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             attempt
             and
             war
             made
             upon
             this
             State
             contrary
             to
             these
             Treaties
             ,
             unless
             the
             same
             may
             be
             otherwise
             secured
             then
             heretofore
             they
             have
             been
             .
          
           July
           25.
           1653.
           
        
         
           The
           
             Dutch
             Embassadours
          
           finding
           themselves
           necessitated
           to
           reply
           directly
           unto
           the
           point
           of
           Coalition
           ,
           did
           give
           in
           A
           Memorial
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           and
           the
           Answer
           of
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           were
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   subscribed
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   having
                   nearer
                   considered
                   the
                   Proposition
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   paper
                   ,
                   which
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Conference
                   Munday
                   last
                   was
                   delivered
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   find
                   themselves
                   obliged
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   have
                   alwaies
                   had
                   a
                   singular
                   
                     good
                     affection
                  
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   not
                   only
                   inviolably
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   
                     Ancient
                     friendships
                  
                   and
                   correspondencies
                   established
                   by
                   the
                   Treaties
                   of
                   former
                   times
                   ;
                   But
                   further
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   more
                   firm
                   and
                   
                     streight
                     Union
                  
                   upon
                   grounds
                   of
                   the
                   
                     common
                     Interests
                  
                   of
                   the
                   One
                   and
                   
                     Other
                     Republick
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   offers
                   of
                   a
                   mutual
                   and
                   
                     more
                     intrinsick
                     Allyance
                  
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   They
                   have
                   presently
                   used
                   all
                   possible
                   means
                   to
                   facilitate
                   the
                   advancement
                   and
                   the
                   conclusion
                   
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     Treaty
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   continued
                   by
                   all
                   convenient
                   wayes
                   ,
                   by
                   sending
                   over
                   their
                   
                     extraordinary
                     Ambassadours
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     their
                     Letters
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   to
                   reassume
                   the
                   
                     interrupted
                     Negotiations
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   advance
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   perfection
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   Treaty
                   of
                   a
                   
                     nearer
                     alliance
                  
                   and
                   
                     intrinsick
                     Union
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Glory
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     propagation
                     of
                     his
                     Gospel
                  
                   may
                   be
                   advanced
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   liber●…ies
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   assured
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   mutual
                   good
                   and
                   interests
                   of
                   
                     both
                     Nations
                  
                   .
                   And
                   Considering
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   have
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   beginning
                   till
                   this
                   present
                   time
                   proceeded
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   said
                   Premisses
                   with
                   an
                   
                     i●…reprehensible
                     candour
                  
                   and
                   integrity
                   ,
                   the
                   subscribed
                   D●…puties
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     said
                     Proposition
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     such
                     terms
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   Unexpected
                   :
                   having
                   never
                   seen
                   ,
                   or
                   heard
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   former
                   times
                   the
                   least
                   mention
                   of
                   a
                   Coul●…tion
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     mixture
                     of
                     the
                     several
                     Soveraignties
                  
                   :
                   Fully
                   perswading
                   themselves
                   that
                   
                     such
                     Imaginations
                  
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   either
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   words
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     near
                     Union
                     and
                     Confederacy
                  
                   have
                   alwaies
                   been
                   most
                   proper
                   and
                   significant
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   
                     sincere
                     intentions
                  
                   concerning
                   the
                   
                     mutual
                     Allyance
                  
                   ,
                   They
                   marvail
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Council
                   it
                   is
                   expressed
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     nothing
                     more
                     was
                     offered
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Deputies
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     streight
                     and
                     close
                     allyance
                     between
                     the
                     two
                     Nations
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     League
                     of
                     Amity
                     and
                     Confederation
                     ,
                  
                   being
                   glad
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Paper
                  
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   do
                   openly
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     very
                     s●…
                     had
                     been
                     propounded
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Deputies
                     at
                     their
                     first
                     Audience
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Overtures
                  
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   
                     before
                     ever
                     the
                     war
                     began
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   confess
                   ingeniously
                   that
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   find
                   a
                   more
                   
                     convenient
                     expression
                  
                   to
                   the
                   intention
                   of
                   their
                   Lords
                   and
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   it self
                   ;
                   the
                   intention
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   having
                   manifestly
                   been
                   propounded
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   their
                   last
                   Papers
                   dated
                   22
                   /
                   2
                   and
                   23
                   /
                   2
                   July
                   /
                   August
                   and
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   it self
                   being
                   so
                   conform
                   to
                   
                     this
                     intention
                  
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   
                     otherwise
                     managed
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   expounded
                   ;
                   unless
                   with
                   the
                   
                     unusual
                     novelty
                  
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Coalition
                   and
                   Mixture
                   ,
                   all
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   hazard
                   to
                   be
                   imbroil'd
                   in
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Confusions
                   
                   and
                   Impossibilities
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Allyan●…e
                   and
                   Confederation
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   1495.
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   a
                   
                     good
                     ,
                     sincere
                     ,
                     true
                     ,
                     entire
                     ,
                     perfect
                  
                   and
                   
                     firm
                     Amity
                     ,
                     league
                     ,
                     confederation
                     ,
                     peace
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     union
                     by
                     Land
                     ,
                     by
                     Sea
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fresh
                     waters
                     ,
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   
                     Other
                     succeeding
                     Treaties
                  
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   be
                   examined
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     like
                     words
                  
                   ,
                   will
                   also
                   be
                   found
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   
                     Coalition
                     of
                     Nations
                  
                   and
                   Republicks
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     mingling
                     the
                     Soveraignties
                  
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   is
                   propounded
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   
                     least
                     mark
                  
                   will
                   appear
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   any
                   
                     former
                     ages
                  
                   in
                   any
                   Histories
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Treaty
                   of
                   any
                   Nation
                   .
                   The
                   Amphictiones
                   
                   in
                   Greece
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Associated
                     Cities
                  
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   times
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   so
                   straightly
                   and
                   closely
                   confederated
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   the
                   
                     same
                     friends
                  
                   and
                   enemies
                   ,
                   have
                   yet
                   maintain'd
                   
                     every
                     one
                  
                   of
                   them
                   an
                   
                     absolute
                     Soveraignty
                  
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   observed
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Switzers
                     ,
                     Grisons
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   in
                   
                     their
                     confederation
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   having
                   obtain'd
                   by
                   succession
                   and
                   time
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   seventeen
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   Unite
                   them
                   Under
                   
                     one
                     head
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     supream
                     absolute
                     Authority
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Austria
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   supported
                   by
                   the
                   German
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   imployed
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Policy
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   their
                   Arms
                   and
                   Forces
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   opposed
                   themselves
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   reasons
                   ,
                   and
                   remonstrances
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   
                     to
                     maintain
                     their
                     Rights
                     and
                     the
                     Priviledges
                     of
                     their
                     Provinces
                     ,
                  
                   have
                   imployed
                   
                     their
                     forces
                  
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   hazards
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   God's
                   blessing
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   
                     happy
                     Issue
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   being
                   necessitated
                   to
                   a
                   
                     mutual
                     defense
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   stand
                   
                     united
                     by
                     the
                     most
                     compleat
                     and
                     firm
                     confederation
                     that
                     could
                     possibly
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   yet
                   with
                   great
                   precautions
                   of
                   their
                   
                     several
                     Soveraignties
                  
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   admit
                   any
                   mixture
                   and
                   consequently
                   
                   no
                   Coalition
                   so
                   qualified
                   as
                   is
                   here
                   propounded
                   .
                   And
                   how
                   can
                   it
                   be
                   conceived
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   joyn
                   or
                   
                     unite
                     our selves
                  
                   more
                   strictly
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   are
                   amongst
                   our selves
                   ?
                   The
                   same
                   incongruities
                   which
                   offer
                   themselves
                   
                     in
                     the
                     general
                  
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   discovered
                   in
                   
                     the
                     particulars
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   all
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   
                     such
                     a
                     Coalition
                  
                   should
                   be
                   represented
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   the
                   marks
                   ,
                   the
                   rights
                   ,
                   the
                   effects
                   ,
                   the
                   execution
                   &
                   
                     practice
                     of
                     Soveraignty
                  
                   considered
                   apart
                   ,
                   would
                   include
                   a
                   
                     thousand
                     impossibilities
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   needless
                   to
                   specifie
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ;
                   Assuring
                   themselves
                   that
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   do
                   easily
                   comprehend
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   Answer
                   again
                   to
                   
                     this
                     Proposition
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   subscribed
                   Deputies
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   been
                   invited
                   hither
                   to
                   a
                   
                     negotiation
                     honourable
                  
                   and
                   just
                   ,
                   They
                   cannot
                   comprehend
                   that
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   would
                   now
                   retard
                   a
                   business
                   of
                   so
                   
                     high
                     a
                     consequence
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   circumstances
                   which
                   they
                   themselves
                   cannot
                   but
                   judge
                   impossible
                   ;
                   but
                   will
                   rather
                   condescend
                   to
                   
                     reasonable
                     Articles
                  
                   and
                   Conditions
                   by
                   a
                   Treaty
                   
                   tending
                   to
                   a
                   firm
                   and
                   
                     mutual
                     union
                  
                   and
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   wherein
                   might
                   be
                   found
                   the
                   
                     reciprocal
                     satisfaction
                  
                   and
                   security
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   expectations
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   persist
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   
                     same
                     resolutions
                  
                   expressed
                   in
                   their
                   last
                   Paper
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   will
                   be
                   necessitated
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   to
                   relate
                   and
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   
                     their
                     negotiations
                  
                   here
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   do
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   possibly
                   they
                   can
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                  
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   afford
                   them
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   taking
                   
                     their
                     leaves
                  
                   :
                   being
                   very
                   sensible
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   more
                   then
                   
                     five
                     weeks
                  
                   expectancy
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   return
                   without
                   any
                   effect
                   of
                   their
                   wished
                   and
                   
                     sincere
                     intentions
                  
                   so
                   often
                   reiterated
                   in
                   their
                   several
                   Papers
                   .
                
                 
                   Protesting
                   
                     before
                     the
                     Almighty
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   
                     their
                     Power
                  
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   wanting
                   to
                   set
                   a
                   just
                   and
                   fitting
                   period
                   to
                   this
                   bloody
                   and
                   
                     Unchristian
                     War
                  
                   :
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   wayes
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Innocent
                     blood
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     sad
                     inconveniencies
                  
                   that
                   will
                   of
                   necessity
                   fall
                   upon
                   
                     both
                     Nations
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   such
                   
                     pregnant
                     Reasons
                  
                   to
                   seek
                   
                     each
                     others
                  
                   mutual
                   good
                   and
                   prosperity
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Answer
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Council
                   
                     to
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Paper
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   having
                   perused
                   the
                   Paper
                   which
                   the
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     the
                     States
                     General
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   sent
                   unto
                   them
                   upon
                   Wednesday
                   night
                   at
                   seven
                   a
                   clock
                   ;
                   do
                   confess
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   much
                   surprised
                   therewith
                   ,
                   having
                   in
                   no
                   sort
                   expected
                   the
                   Answer
                   given
                   thereby
                   to
                   the
                   Proposition
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   conteined
                   in
                   their
                   
                     last
                     Paper
                  
                   delivered
                   unto
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Conference
                   the
                   Monday
                   before
                   :
                   and
                   cannot
                   yet
                   comprehend
                   the
                   particular
                   reasons
                   and
                   grounds
                   which
                   have
                   moved
                   their
                   Lorships
                   thereunto
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   find
                   it
                   necessary
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   
                     seriously
                     weighed
                  
                   and
                   considered
                   with
                   themselves
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Interest
                  
                   of
                   
                     both
                     Common-wealths
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   state
                   and
                   posture
                   of
                   each
                   others
                   affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   grounds
                   and
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   
                     present
                     differences
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   security
                   which
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   was
                   
                     in
                     justice
                  
                   to
                   expect
                   ;
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   
                     obvious
                     to
                     them
                  
                   by
                   what
                   
                     other
                     means
                  
                   this
                   breach
                   could
                   be
                   throughly
                   healed
                   ,
                   a
                   
                     peace
                     secur'd
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     those
                     ends
                  
                   professed
                   by
                   
                     both
                     sides
                  
                   to
                   be
                   aimed
                   at
                   in
                   
                     this
                     present
                     Treaty
                  
                   accomplisht
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Uniting
                     both
                     States
                     into
                     one
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                  
                   whereby
                   a
                   security
                   would
                   not
                   only
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     great
                     advantages
                  
                   arise
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   
                     both
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   especially
                   to
                   the
                   
                     people
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   demonstrable
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   had
                   by
                   their
                   Answer
                   given
                   opportunity
                   for
                   the
                   Consideration
                   of
                   particulars
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   having
                   under
                   the
                   General
                   terms
                   of
                   
                     Confusions
                     ,
                     Impossibilities
                  
                   and
                   Novelties
                   ,
                   condemned
                   and
                   concluded
                   
                     against
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   Allegations
                   that
                   
                     they
                     have
                     not
                     found
                     such
                     Coalition
                     and
                     mixture
                     of
                     Soveraignties
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     times
                     of
                     the
                     Romans
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     the
                     Histories
                     of
                     former
                     Ages
                     ;
                     .
                  
                   No
                   doubt
                   would
                   have
                   remained
                   concerning
                   the
                   Candour
                   and
                   
                     entire
                     affection
                  
                   of
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   in
                   the
                   propounding
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   
                     real
                     benefits
                  
                   which
                   would
                   accrue
                   thereby
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   such
                   an
                   Instance
                   of
                   friendship
                   and
                   goodwill
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   all
                   circumstances
                   considered
                   )
                   
                     no
                     age
                     can
                     procuce
                     a
                     Parallel
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   the
                   
                     Positive
                     refusal
                  
                   of
                   
                     this
                     Tender
                  
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   strange
                   unto
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   find
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Paper
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     Deputies
                  
                   do
                   confess
                   openly
                   and
                   in
                   express
                   terms
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     no
                     more
                     is
                     meant
                     by
                     their
                     often
                     repeated
                     words
                     of
                  
                   more
                   Intrinsick
                   Union
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   and
                   straight
                   confederation
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     what
                     is
                     contai●…'d
                     in
                     the
                     Propositions
                     offered
                     by
                     them
                     at
                     their
                     first
                     Audience
                     ,
                  
                   whereby
                   they
                   do
                   demand
                   
                     free
                     trade
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Islands
                   and
                   Plantations
                   of
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   in
                   America
                   ,
                   prohibited
                   by
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   
                     all
                     Strangers
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Article
                   restrain
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   from
                   trading
                   to
                   their
                   
                   Plantations
                   in
                   the
                   East-Indies
                   ,
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   save
                   in
                   Europe
                   :
                   the
                   recalling
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Act
                   lately
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Encouragement
                     of
                     Trade
                     and
                     Navigation
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   Strangers-Customs
                   ,
                   liberty
                   for
                   their
                   people
                   
                     to
                     buy
                     land
                  
                   in
                   these
                   countries
                   equally
                   with
                   the
                   Natives
                   Nay
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   article
                   of
                   
                     these
                     Propositions
                  
                   ,
                   They
                   do
                   
                     in
                     effect
                  
                   demand
                   to
                   share
                   with
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Soveraignty
                     of
                     the
                     Narrow
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     in
                     their
                     rights
                     of
                     Fishing
                  
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   whereas
                   the
                   Council
                   d●…d
                   propound
                   the
                   
                     Uniting
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     Common-wealths
                     into
                     one
                     ,
                  
                   whereupon
                   would
                   follow
                   an
                   
                     equal
                     communication
                     of
                     all
                     priviledges
                     and
                     advantages
                     without
                     distinction
                     of
                     Place
                     or
                     Persons
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   wherein
                   the
                   
                     Advantage
                     would
                     be
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   
                     greatness
                     of
                     this
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     multitude
                     of
                     ●…orts
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   fishing
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     other
                     Advantages
                  
                   which
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   have
                   not
                   :
                   they
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   would
                   
                     unite
                     in
                     an
                     allyance
                     so
                     farr
                     ,
                     as
                     might
                     only
                     give
                     to
                     One
                     side
                     a
                     right
                     to
                     what
                     is
                     peculiar
                     to
                     the
                     Other
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   
                     these
                     things
                  
                   being
                   askt
                   and
                   
                     vehemently
                     insisted
                  
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   Three
                   
                     extraordinary
                     Ambassadours
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Attempt
                   made
                   by
                   their
                   Admiral
                   Tromp
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     English
                     Fleet
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   now
                   again
                   revived
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     prest
                     in
                     every
                     Paper
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   
                     otherwise
                     understood
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Present
                     War
                     was
                     begun
                     in
                     a
                     great
                     measure
                     to
                     obtain
                     these
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                  
                   seeing
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   by
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   
                     so
                     doth
                     it
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     more
                     justifie
                     the
                     demand
                     of
                     this
                     State
                     for
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   concern
                   them
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   
                     security
                     for
                     the
                     future
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   latter
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Papers
                   confined
                   to
                   Coalition
                   ,
                   as
                   excluding
                   
                     all
                     other
                     wayes
                  
                   or
                   means
                   of
                   security
                   ,
                   having
                   propounded
                   it
                   
                     no
                     otherwise
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   in
                   their
                   judgment
                   
                     is
                     most
                     just
                     and
                     equal
                     in
                     it self
                     ,
                     most
                     honourable
                     and
                     profitable
                     unto
                     both
                     ,
                     most
                     easie
                     and
                     practicable
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     difficulties
                     ;
                     and
                     lastly
                     the
                     most
                     likely
                     means
                     by
                     the
                     blessing
                     of
                     God
                     to
                     obviate
                     and
                     prevent
                     the
                     designs
                     of
                     the
                     Enemies
                     to
                     the
                     Interest
                     of
                     Christ
                     and
                     his
                     People
                     in
                     both
                     the
                     Nations
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   seeing
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     Deputies
                  
                   are
                   of
                   another
                   mind
                   ,
                   the
                   Council
                   did
                   expect
                   to
                   have
                   understood
                   from
                   them
                   by
                   what
                   other
                   
                     particular
                     wayes
                  
                   and
                   means
                   this
                   State
                   shall
                   be
                   secured
                   (
                   nothing
                   having
                   hitherto
                   been
                   propounded
                   
                     by
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   gives
                   rather
                   ground
                   of
                   Jealousie
                   then
                   Confidence
                   )
                   with
                   their
                   direct
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Demand
                   of
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   that
                   thereupon
                   the
                   Council
                   might
                   speedily
                   have
                   applyed
                   themselves
                   to
                   a
                   reasonable
                   and
                   
                     moderating
                     ascertaining
                     of
                     the
                     sum
                  
                   ;
                   &
                   are
                   sorry
                   that
                   after
                   six
                   weeks
                   time
                   They
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   obtein
                   either
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   have
                   not
                   omitted
                   at
                   large
                   to
                   explain
                   and
                   evince
                   
                   the
                   justice
                   and
                   reasonableness
                   of
                   their
                   demands
                   on
                   
                     that
                     behalf
                  
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   same
                   by
                   
                     their
                     Letters
                  
                   writ
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   before
                   the
                   sending
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   hither
                   ,
                   expressing
                   themselves
                   therein
                   
                     ready
                     to
                     proceed
                     upon
                     the
                     same
                     grounds
                     for
                     making
                     up
                     the
                     present
                     breach
                     ,
                     as
                     formerly
                     they
                     offer'd
                     in
                     Answer
                     to
                     that
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Paper
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     of
                     Hempsted
                     ,
                     desiring
                     This
                     State
                     to
                     propound
                     what
                     might
                     be
                     just
                     and
                     reasonable
                     for
                     composing
                     the
                     present
                     differences
                     ;
                     and
                     without
                     other
                     alteration
                     then
                     what
                     is
                     incident
                     to
                     that
                     which
                     hath
                     since
                     happened
                     in
                     this
                     unwelcome
                     War
                     :
                  
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   themselves
                   acknowledge
                   in
                   their
                   said
                   last
                   Paper
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   
                     Invitation
                     honourable
                     and
                     just
                  
                   :
                   and
                   Therefore
                   the
                   Council
                   doth
                   the
                   less
                   understand
                   why
                   
                     They
                     delay
                     to
                     conform
                     themselves
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     Seeing
                     no
                     more
                     is
                     insisted
                     now
                     upon
                     ,
                     then
                     was
                     plainly
                     expressed
                     in
                     the
                     afforesaid
                     Letters
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     call
                     their
                     Invitation
                     hither
                     .
                  
                   And
                   this
                   being
                   in
                   brief
                   the
                   
                     true
                     State
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Proceedings
                   hitherto
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   shall
                   judge
                   it
                   best
                   for
                   the
                   Interest
                   of
                   
                     both
                     States
                  
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                  
                   .
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   without
                   giving
                   any
                   
                     satisfactory
                     answer
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Demands
                   of
                   Repuration
                   and
                   Security
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   leave
                   the
                   Nations
                   
                     imbroyled
                     in
                     this
                     bloody
                     War
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   power
                   
                     to
                     End
                     it
                  
                   ;
                   Although
                   the
                   Council
                   cannot
                   deny
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   Audience
                   to
                   take
                   
                     their
                     leaves
                  
                   at
                   what
                   day
                   and
                   hour
                   they
                   shall
                   desire
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   will
                   be
                   able
                   
                     to
                     acquit
                     themselves
                     before
                     the
                     Lord
                     and
                     all
                     good
                     men
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   with
                   all
                   uprightness
                   and
                   sincerity
                   they
                   have
                   contributed
                   their
                   Endeavours
                   to
                   
                     make
                     up
                     the
                     breach
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     unite
                     the
                     two
                     Nations
                     more
                     firmly
                     and
                     entirely
                     then
                     heretofore
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Paper
           amazed
           the
           
             Dutch
             Embassadours
          
           ;
           it
           being
           manifest
           that
           the
           English
           were
           inexorable
           ,
           and
           resolute
           not
           to
           entrust
           their
           
             future
             safety
          
           and
           peace
           upon
           any
           
             pretensions
             ,
             promises
          
           ,
           or
           assurances
           which
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           could
           give
           them
           :
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           divert
           them
           from
           
             these
             sentiments
          
           by
           any
           Artifices
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           any
           
             forreign
             Prince
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           had
           declined
           the
           medi●…tion
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           telling
           Mr.
           Lagerveldt
           ,
           Embassadour
           thence
           ,
           that
           
             They
             thanked
             Her
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             for
             the
             zeal
             which
             she
             expressed
             for
             the
             resettlement
             of
             peace
             betwixt
             England
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             :
             That
             the
             Parliament
             hoped
             ,
             
             and
             did
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             hearts
             and
             minds
             of
             the
             States
             General
             might
             be
             seriously
             disposed
             to
             accept
             thereof
             .
          
           Wherefore
           they
           desire
           a
           Pass
           for
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           
             W.
             Nieuport
          
           and
           
             Allard
             Peter
             Jongstall
          
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Hague
           ,
           there
           to
           give
           unto
           
             their
             Superiours
          
           a
           full
           relation
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           these
           proceedings
           .
           The
           which
           was
           readily
           granted
           ,
           Aug.
           3.
           1653.
           
           The
           Council
           adding
           ,
           
             That
             as
             They
             had
             omitted
             no
             just
             and
             sitting
             means
             to
             testifie
             their
             readiness
             to
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             :
             so
             do
             They
             continue
             the
             same
             good
             intentions
             ,
             and
             shall
             still
             contribute
             their
             endeavours
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             the
             mutual
             good
             and
             security
             of
             both
             States
             ,
             upon
             the
             grounds
             and
             principles
             expressed
             in
             their
             former
             Papers
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Embassadours
           Mr.
           
             Van
             Beverning
          
           ,
           and
           
             Van
             de
             Perre
          
           ,
           which
           remained
           in
           England
           ,
           omitted
           not
           to
           sollicite
           
             any
             persons
          
           that
           they
           thought
           might
           influence
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           :
           The
           total
           defeat
           of
           their
           
             Naval
             forces
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Van
             Trump
          
           ,
           ensued
           the
           departure
           of
           
             those
             Deputies
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           were
           about
           the
           same
           time
           acquainted
           with
           the
           demand
           of
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Successes
           of
           the
           English
           under
           the
           Admirals
           Blake
           and
           Monk
           ,
           who
           had
           sunk
           and
           fired
           about
           thirty
           Men
           of
           war
           (
           no
           quarter
           being
           given
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           battail
           )
           six
           Captains
           ,
           and
           about
           a
           thousand
           Men
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           about
           six
           thousand
           slain
           .
           This
           added
           much
           to
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           in
           general
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           renown
           abroad
           :
           the
           Royalists
           had
           no
           commiseration
           for
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           refused
           to
           mix
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           King
           with
           those
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ;
           from
           whence
           They
           did
           collect
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           did
           really
           intend
           the
           subjugation
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           purpose
           was
           to
           reduce
           the
           Nation
           to
           a
           perpetual
           dependence
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           Navigation
           and
           Commerce
           .
           The
           Parlamentarians
           did
           not
           doubt
           of
           the
           
             sinister
             ends
          
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           that
           They
           most
           perfidiously
           intended
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           :
           The
           
           Munster-peace
           was
           fresh
           in
           every
           ones
           Memory
           ,
           and
           none
           could
           promise
           to
           themselves
           any
           security
           in
           the
           Leagues
           and
           Promises
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           horribly
           deluded
           France
           :
           The
           point
           of
           Coalition
           seemed
           most
           just
           and
           eq●…itable
           ,
           since
           it
           brought
           the
           Dutch
           into
           that
           condition
           which
           they
           begged
           upon
           
             their
             knees
          
           to
           be
           received
           unto
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           ;
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           all
           the
           English
           conquests
           appeared
           moderate
           and
           Christian
           ,
           being
           to
           terminate
           in
           the
           making
           an
           
             union
             of
             the
             two
             Nations
          
           ,
           and
           putting
           the
           vanquished
           in
           the
           
             same
             estate
          
           with
           the
           Victors
           :
           As
           to
           the
           
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           none
           doubted
           that
           it
           was
           the
           
             Right
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           abandon
           it
           ,
           and
           suffer
           the
           encroaching
           Dutch
           to
           grow
           too
           potent
           thereon
           :
           nothing
           being
           so
           certain
           as
           this
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             mingle
             themselves
             ,
             do
             undermine
             and
             destroy
             the
             Trade
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             that
             resort
             unto
             those
             parts
             .
          
           The
           Convention
           summoned
           by
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           vulgarly
           stiled
           
             Praisegod
             Barebone's
             Parliament
          
           ,
           were
           as
           averse
           from
           the
           Dutch
           as
           any
           men
           :
           They
           looked
           upon
           
             them
             as
             carnal
             and
             worldly
             politicians
             ,
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             would
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             retard
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Saints
             and
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             overturning
             the
             powers
             of
             this
             world
             :
             that
             Antichrist
             ,
             the
             Man
             of
             Sin
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             destroyed
             in
             Italy
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Dutch
             retained
             any
             considerable
             strength
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             :
          
           The
           
             Nicety
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           they
           did
           not
           much
           insist
           upon
           ,
           nor
           assert
           the
           
             dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           hold
           it
           necessary
           ,
           
             in
             order
             to
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             personal
             Reign
          
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Seas
             should
             be
             secured
             ,
             and
             preserved
             as
             peaceable
             as
             the
             Land
             ,
          
           and
           that
           all
           Powers
           ,
           whether
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           ought
           jointly
           to
           submit
           unto
           the
           Sceptre
           of
           King
           Jesus
           ,
           whose
           wayes
           They
           ,
           and
           
           not
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           were
           to
           prepare
           .
           As
           for
           the
           procedure
           of
           the
           Dutch
           by
           way
           of
           Petition
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           might
           be
           continued
           ,
           since
           the
           power
           of
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           was
           
             all
             one
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
          
           and
           theirs
           derived
           from
           Him
           
             to
             whom
             all
             power
             is
             given
             :
          
           And
           upon
           
             that
             account
          
           the
           Dutch
           ought
           to
           continue
           their
           addresses
           of
           Messeigneurs
           and
           
             Tres-illustres
             Seign●…urs
             ,
             most
             honourable
             Lords
             ,
          
           unto
           the
           said
           Council
           ,
           not
           in
           that
           sense
           wherein
           it
           is
           forbid
           by
           the
           Gospel
           but
           in
           that
           whereby
           our
           
             Lord
             Christ
          
           assumes
           such
           T●…les
           ,
           and
           likewise
           confers
           them
           on
           
             the
             Saints
          
           :
           that
           the
           signification
           ,
           not
           
             sound
             of
             words
          
           was
           to
           be
           attended
           unto
           :
           that
           there
           is
           a
           great
           
             equivocation
             in
             Language
          
           ,
           that
           King
           and
           
             Kingdom
             ,
             Power
          
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           are
           names
           equally
           communicable
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Satan
           ,
           but
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           vast
           difference
           in
           their
           import
           on
           such
           
             d●…stant
             cases
          
           :
           The
           Saints
           therefore
           might
           
             tolerate
             them
          
           without
           scruple
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ought
           not
           to
           refuse
           them
           ,
           least
           it
           should
           be
           deemed
           a
           
             rejection
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
          
           which
           was
           now
           approaching
           :
           that
           the
           Dutch
           ought
           
             to
             kiss
             the
             Son
             ,
             least
             he
             be
             angry
             and
             they
             perish
          
           ;
           and
           should
           have
           a
           care
           how
           they
           contemned
           his
           
             holy
             ones
          
           ,
           least
           they
           were
           chastised
           with
           the
           
             rod
             of
             Iron
          
           .
           In
           sine
           ,
           so
           little
           did
           they
           value
           these
           
             emp●…y
             Titles
          
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Deputies
           would
           salute
           every
           
             masiiff
             dogg
          
           or
           
             barking
             curr
          
           in
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           complement
           of
           Monseignor
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           resent
           it
           as
           an
           Indignity
           .
           The
           Embassadours
           were
           now
           móre
           perplexed
           then
           before
           ,
           it
           was
           difficult
           to
           treat
           with
           ,
           and
           impossible
           to
           prevail
           upon
           
             these
             Men
          
           :
           they
           were
           now
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           absolutely
           ruined
           as
           
             Enemies
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           rather
           then
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Coalition
             with
             England
          
           would
           not
           satisfie
           ,
           except
           they
           likwise
           annexed
           
             their
             Provinces
          
           unto
           the
           
             Fifth
             Monarchy
          
           .
        
         
           In
           Holland
           the
           distractions
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           
             common
             people
          
           obeyed
           no
           longer
           
             their
             Governours
          
           ,
           The
           Placaris
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           were
           despised
           ,
           and
           They
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           plundered
           and
           ruined
           by
           the
           ignorant
           and
           impetuous
           rabble
           :
           However
           the
           Provincials
           met
           and
           
           consult
           about
           
             new
             Instructions
          
           for
           their
           Embassadours
           in
           
             this
             juncture
          
           :
           The
           opinion
           of
           Holland
           was
           ,
           that
           
             The
             Coalition
          
           should
           never
           be
           assented
           unto
           :
           but
           a
           
             strict
             League
             Defensive
          
           should
           be
           proffered
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           before
           :
           that
           They
           ought
           to
           contract
           
             forreign
             Amities
          
           ,
           especially
           with
           France
           ;
           and
           equip
           out
           a
           Fleet
           with
           all
           possible
           expedition
           .
           The
           other
           Provinces
           advised
           that
           assistance
           should
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Scots
           ;
           and
           no
           satisfaction
           yielded
           unto
           the
           English
           :
           and
           that
           a
           League
           should
           be
           made
           with
           
             France
             ,
             Brandenburgh
          
           ,
           and
           the
           German
           Princes
           .
           After
           this
           Nieuport
           and
           Jo●…aestall
           depart
           for
           England
           ,
           with
           instructions
           to
           protract
           time
           according
           as
           they
           saw
           disorders
           to
           encrease
           there
           upon
           the
           male-governance
           of
           that
           pretended
           Parliament
           ;
           to
           be
           ample
           in
           the
           Ganerals
           concerning
           the
           defense
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             houshold
             of
             faith
          
           :
           to
           reject
           the
           Coalition
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           a
           strict
           and
           
             intimate
             League
          
           ,
           but
           dealing
           as
           tenderly
           as
           They
           could
           in
           point
           of
           
             Reparation
             ,
             Satisfaction
          
           ,
           and
           Security
           .
           Being
           come
           to
           London
           ,
           their
           Reception
           was
           somewhat
           cold
           :
           The
           most
           
             secret
             transactions
          
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           were
           known
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           as
           also
           
           their
           
             private
             Instructions
          
           :
           They
           knew
           also
           that
           
             They
             were
             distracted
             into
          
           innumerable
           factions
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           which
           were
           not
           to
           be
           reconciled
           :
           That
           Holland
           complained
           it
           was
           exhausted
           by
           the
           losses
           they
           had
           sustained
           ,
           and
           contributions
           paid
           in
           this
           war
           :
           that
           some
           other
           Provinces
           excused
           themselves
           by
           
             their
             poverty
          
           from
           contributing
           to
           the
           publick
           :
           that
           they
           were
           afraid
           least
           the
           Electors
           of
           Col●…gne
           and
           Brandenburgh
           should
           repossess
           
             their
             Towns
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           in
           right
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           
             seize
             them
          
           :
           They
           were
           jealous
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           least
           France
           should
           resent
           the
           
           Munster-peace
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           delay
           their
           Amity
           :
           Neither
           was
           it
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           that
           all
           these
           Princes
           would
           make
           
             them
             dearly
             purchase
             their
             Allyance
          
           :
           nor
           was
           it
           possible
           for
           them
           ever
           to
           
             man
             forth
             their
             Fleets
          
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           consternation
           had
           the
           
             last
             fight
          
           and
           the
           death
           of
           
             Van
             Trump
          
           infused
           into
           them
           .
           The
           Fifth-Monarchists
           were
           animated
           against
           them
           by
           the
           news
           of
           
             their
             Forreign
             Allianc●…s
          
           :
           It
           was
           no
           more
           then
           was
           
             prophesied
             in
             Scripture
          
           ,
           and
           in
           course
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Gentiles
             should
             rage
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
          
           set
           themselves
           against
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
          
           :
           but
           they
           should
           all
           fall
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           broken
           to
           pieces
           :
           They
           were
           fierce
           to
           encounter
           Gog
           and
           Magog
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           a
           series
           of
           victories
           ,
           inflamed
           to
           the
           combat
           with
           
             this
             Antichristian
             host
          
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Deputies
           had
           consulted
           together
           a
           
             few
             dayes
          
           ,
           they
           repaired
           to
           Mr.
           
             Jessop
             ,
             Octob.
          
           27.
           1653.
           to
           deliver
           this
           Petition
           to
           the
           Council
           in
           French
           ,
           and
           English.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Messeigneurs
                   dú
                   Conseil
                   d'Estat
                   de
                   la
                   Republique
                   a'Angleterre
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   subscribed
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   United
                   
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   being
                   charged
                   by
                   their
                   Superiours
                   to
                   propose
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   several
                   points
                   of
                   importance
                   ,
                   doe
                   thrice
                   -
                   humbly
                   and
                   instantly
                   beseech
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   them
                   favourable
                   Audience
                   may
                   be
                   granted
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   important
                   affairs
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Council
                   will
                   permit
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           On
           the
           next
           day
           They
           obtained
           Audience
           ,
           Octob.
           28.
           1653.
           and
           with
           great
           submissions
           delivered
           the
           following
           Paper
           in
           French
           and
           English.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Translate
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Paper
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   then
                   delivered
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Most
                     honourable
                     Lords
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   OUr
                   fellow
                   Deputies
                   Nieuport
                   and
                   Jongstall
                   (
                   having
                   with
                   all
                   integrity
                   and
                   fidelity
                   related
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Propositions
                   which
                   on
                   
                     our
                     part
                  
                   since
                   our
                   first
                   arrival
                   here
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   exhibited
                   to
                   
                     your
                     most
                     honourable
                     Lordships
                  
                   and
                   the
                   answers
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   return
                   )
                   are
                   come
                   back
                   again
                   with
                   
                     express
                     orders
                  
                   of
                   our
                   
                     Lords
                     Superiours
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   together
                   should
                   
                   make
                   our
                   addresses
                   again
                   to
                   
                     this
                     most
                     honourable
                  
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   and
                   renew
                   yet
                   
                     once
                     again
                  
                   the
                   most
                   sincere
                   and
                   
                     cord
                     al
                     protestations
                  
                   of
                   their
                   
                     inviolable
                     affection
                     to
                     this
                     Common-wealth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   charged
                   us
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     as
                     ,
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                     the
                     name
                     and
                     bloody
                     effects
                     of
                     so
                     sad
                     a
                     war
                     are
                     to
                     
                     them
                     most
                     abominable
                     ,
                     so
                     ,
                     more
                     particularly
                     ,
                     they
                     derest
                     it
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     Government
                     and
                     Nation
                     ,
                     wherewithal
                     They
                     are
                     ingaged
                     .
                  
                   We
                   are
                   likewise
                   perswaded
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   
                     Christian
                     considerations
                  
                   nor
                   rules
                   nor
                   
                     maxims
                     of
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     particular
                     reflections
                  
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   oblige
                   Us
                   reciprocally
                   to
                   joyn
                   and
                   unite
                   us
                   closely
                   and
                   firmly
                   with
                   heart
                   
                   and
                   affection
                   ,
                   of
                   Will
                   and
                   Deeds
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   machinations
                   of
                   
                     all
                     them
                  
                   who
                   endeavour
                   to
                   disturb
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   
                     truth
                     of
                     God
                  
                   and
                   
                     his
                     holy
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     ●…ommon
                     interests
                  
                   of
                   
                     both
                     Common-wealths
                  
                   .
                   We
                   consider
                   also
                   that
                   all
                   
                     Soveraign
                     powers
                  
                   are
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Lord
                     of
                     Lords
                  
                   hath
                   ordained
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Glory
                     of
                     his
                     blessed
                     Name
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   advancement
                   
                   
                     of
                     his
                     Truth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     lawful
                     liberty
                  
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   consider
                   further
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   form
                   and
                   constitution
                   of
                   our
                   Governments
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     intrinsick
                     interests
                  
                   of
                   
                     both
                     Nations
                  
                   do
                   lead
                   and
                   invite
                   us
                   ,
                   yea
                   urge
                   and
                   
                     press
                     us
                  
                   to
                   a
                   streight
                   and
                   
                     sure
                     union
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   our
                   duties
                   of
                   piety
                   and
                   
                     justice
                     which
                     we
                     owe
                     to
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     both
                     States
                     :
                  
                   And
                   finally
                   we
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   reciprocally
                   obliged
                   to
                   stop
                   and
                   prevent
                   the
                   
                     further
                     effusion
                     of
                     innocent
                     blood
                     of
                     the
                     Professours
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     faith
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   to
                   maintain
                   with
                   a
                   mutual
                   agreement
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   forces
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     holy
                     Gospel
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   
                     most
                     honourable
                     Lords
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Glory
                     of
                     God
                  
                   and
                   the
                   
                     love
                     of
                     his
                     Truth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     welfare
                     of
                     both
                     States
                     and
                     Nations
                     ,
                  
                   let
                   us
                   joyn
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   our
                   wills
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   
                     our
                     forces
                  
                   against
                   
                     all
                     them
                     that
                     shall
                  
                   
                   
                     undertake
                     to
                     attack
                     and
                     disturb
                     us
                     by
                     Sea
                     or
                     Land.
                  
                   We
                   protest
                   
                     before
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   a
                   
                     Judge
                     of
                     the
                     integrity
                     of
                     our
                     intentions
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   we
                   offer
                   
                     you
                     Ours
                  
                   with
                   all
                   condour
                   and
                   integrity
                   expecting
                   of
                   
                     your
                     Generosity
                  
                   the
                   like
                   from
                   
                     your
                     Lordships
                  
                   .
                   The
                   
                     merciful
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   ,
                   will
                   preserve
                   and
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   abomination
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Midianites
                     falling
                     by
                     their
                     own
                     swords
                     :
                  
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   when
                   
                     Ephraim
                     did
                     rise
                     against
                     Manasseh
                     ,
                     Manasseh
                     against
                     Ephraim
                     ,
                     and
                     both
                     together
                     against
                     Judah
                     .
                  
                   Truly
                   that
                   saying
                   of
                   the
                   Apostle
                   is
                   infallible
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     we
                     do
                     bite
                     and
                     devour
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     the
                     one
                     shall
                     consume
                     the
                     other
                     .
                  
                   Let
                   us
                   rather
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Gods
                     people
                  
                   ,
                   be
                   as
                   
                     one
                     body
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     march
                     as
                     one
                     man
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   ,
                   be
                   a
                   
                     nursing
                     mother
                  
                   of
                   brave
                   men
                   to
                   maintain
                   
                     our
                     goods
                  
                   and
                   liberties
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   
                     united
                     Provinces
                  
                   a
                   
                     Bulwark
                     to
                     this
                     Common-wealth
                     against
                     all
                     who
                     shall
                     presume
                     to
                     disturb
                     the
                     Constitution
                     of
                     your
                     Government
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     just
                     interest
                     of
                     both
                     Nations
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   those
                   that
                   attack
                   
                     your
                     liberty
                  
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   regarded
                   as
                   attacking
                   
                     our
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   provoke
                   
                     our
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   provoking
                   yours
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   end
                   we
                   do
                   propound
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   our
                   Lords
                   and
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   established
                   between
                   
                     both
                     States
                  
                   and
                   Nations
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   
                     glory
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     advancement
                     of
                     his
                     Truth
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     protection
                     of
                     the
                     Professours
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Faith
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   
                     liberty
                     of
                     our
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     freedom
                     of
                     our
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     lawful
                     defence
                     of
                     their
                     common
                     interest
                     ,
                  
                   a
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     faithful
                  
                   and
                   
                     everlasting
                     league
                  
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   form
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   
                     s●…ch
                     expressions
                  
                   
                   and
                   comprehension
                   of
                   the
                   
                     mutual
                     interests
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   firm
                   and
                   intrinsick
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   between
                   
                     two
                     Soveraign
                     States
                  
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   be
                   made
                   and
                   established
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   fasten
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   firm
                   ,
                   more
                   straight
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   sure
                   knot
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Union
                   may
                   be
                   extended
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   
                     Protestant
                     States
                  
                   of
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   protect
                   and
                   tolerate
                   the
                   
                     free
                     exercise
                     of
                     the
                     Orthodox
                     Reformed
                     Religion
                     in
                     their
                     Dominions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   greater
                   assurance
                   of
                   this
                   
                     mutual
                     security
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   shall
                   make
                   any
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Alliance
                   or
                   Gonfederation
                   with
                   any
                   
                     State
                     ,
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Potentate
                   in
                   Europe
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   communication
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   think
                   it
                   convenient
                   :
                   and
                   however
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Alliances
                   and
                   confederations
                   nothing
                   shall
                   be
                   concluded
                   or
                   established
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   any
                   waies
                   prejudicial
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   this
                   
                     straight
                     and
                     sure
                     Union
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   might
                   be
                   established
                   between
                   the
                   
                     two
                     Republicks
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   the
                   consent
                   and
                   
                     agreement
                     of
                     such
                     an
                     Union
                  
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   sure
                   and
                   
                     solid
                     foundation
                  
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     pursuance
                  
                   ,
                   many
                   other
                   interests
                   and
                   particular
                   conveniencies
                   may
                   be
                   setled
                   .
                   The
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   
                     said
                     Proposition
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   given
                   us
                   sufficient
                   Instructions
                   
                     upon
                     all
                     particulars
                     thereto
                     belonging
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   therefore
                   
                     we
                     most
                     earnestly
                     beseech
                     your
                     Lordships
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   mature
                   consideration
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   appoint
                   us
                   Commissioners
                   well
                   instructed
                   ,
                   to
                   confer
                   and
                   debate
                   together
                   
                     the
                     particulars
                     of
                     it
                  
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   that
                   time
                   is
                   much
                   considerable
                   for
                   many
                   reasons
                   and
                   respects
                   in
                   
                     this
                     business
                  
                   ,
                   We
                   wish
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   important
                   affairs
                   of
                   this
                   
                     illustrious
                     Council
                  
                   will
                   any
                   ways
                   permit
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           did
           not
           comprehend
           by
           these
           
             General
             overtures
          
           what
           the
           Dutch
           intended
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           to
           amuse
           them
           in
           their
           preparations
           and
           counsils
           :
           Wherefore
           They
           desired
           (
           at
           a
           conference
           Octob.
           31.
           )
           that
           They
           would
           
             in
             writing
          
           explain
           themselves
           more
           particularly
           :
           which
           they
           did
           in
           a
           Paper
           tendered
           Nov.
           3.
           wherein
           They
           gave
           them
           a
           brief
           Analysis
           of
           their
           first
           address
           :
           viz.
           that
           it
           consisted
           of
           
             three
             Articles
          
           .
           1.
           
           In
           the
           first
           A●…ticle
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           points
           :
           viz.
           
           
             The
             propagation
             of
             the
             holy
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Professours
             of
             the
             same
             Faith.
             And
             a
             straight
             ,
             faithful
             ,
          
           sure
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           Union
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Common-wealths
           :
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           
             They
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             concluded
             in
             general
             Terms
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             intention
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             happeneth
             that
             any
             particular
             wrong
             or
             prejudice
             be
             done
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             same
             faith
             be
             any
             where
             oppressed
             ,
             That
             both
             States
             shall
             agree
             according
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             times
             and
             affairs
             ,
             concerning
             the
             means
             by
             which
             they
             shall
             be
             best
             able
             to
             redress
             it
             .
          
           And
           to
           the
           next
           point
           ,
           
             That
             this
             straight
             ,
             firm
             and
             intrinsick
             Union
             ,
             shall
             comprehend
             all
             the
             publick
             and
             private
             interests
             of
             both
             Common-wealths
             ,
             for
             to
             maintain
             and
             preserve
             them
             against
             all
             those
             ,
             whosoever
             they
             be
             ,
             without
             any
             exception
             ,
             that
             
             shall
             undertake
             to
             cross
             ,
             attack
             or
             disturb
             them
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ;
             and
             concerning
             the
             means
             wherewith
             the
             same
             with
             Gods
             blessing
             is
             to
             be
             effectuated
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             that
             is
             mutually
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             confer
             and
             agree
             with
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             either
             that
             it
             be
             generally
             expressed
             ,
             or
             specified
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           the
           second
           Article
           ,
           
             They
             think
             it
             convenient
             (
             to
             adde
             a
             greater
             efficacy
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             ends
             )
             that
             the
             protestant
             States
             be
             invited
             and
             comprehended
             in
             this
             Union
             ,
             as
             the
             protestant
             Cantons
             and
             Free
             Towns
             of
             ●…rmany
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Crowns
             of
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Denmark
            
             ;
             and
             France
             also
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             there
             tolerated
             and
             protected
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           third
           Article
           
             being
             perspicuous
             and
             couched
             in
             significānt
             terms
             ,
             they
             think
             it
             needless
             to
             expound
             it
             with
             other
             particulars
             ,
             as
             not
             requiring
             any
             further
             agreement
             :
             the
             subscribing
             Deputies
             persuading
             themselves
             that
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             and
             necessary
             consequence
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             so
             strait
             and
             everlasting
             an
             Union
             ,
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Correspondence
             and
             confidence
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             thing
             be
             done
             and
             undertaken
             against
             the
             mutual
             good
             and
             interest
             of
             either
             ,
             or
             of
             both
             Commons
             .
             Beseeching
             therefore
             most
             instantly
             ,
             that
             their
             Lorships
             would
             agree
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Articles
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           This
           Paper
           being
           read
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           so
           far
           incensed
           them
           ,
           that
           They
           would
           not
           vouchsafe
           any
           Answer
           thereto
           ,
           though
           the
           Embassadours
           did
           twice
           
             (
             Nov.
          
           7.
           9.
           )
           
             beseech
             the
             most
             Honourable
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             to
             gratifie
             them
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             with
             a
             favourable
             answer
             and
             resolution
             to
             the
             said
             Propositions
             and
             Memorial
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           apprehended
           that
           the
           Analysis
           was
           
             contumeliously
             penned
          
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           so
           
             many
             subdivisions
          
           the
           Godly
           (
           that
           usually
           preached
           )
           had
           been
           scorned
           ;
           These
           aggravated
           the
           Dutch
           insolence
           :
           Others
           concluded
           that
           
             the
             whole
             procedure
          
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           was
           dilatory
           ,
           and
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           
             present
             distractions
          
           at
           home
           (
           that
           Parliament
           having
           irritated
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Nation
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           factions
           encreasing
           )
           and
           with
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           
             Naval
             exploits
          
           :
           that
           there
           was
           no
           sincerity
           in
           the
           Dutch
           protestations
           of
           Faith
           ;
           no
           imaginable
           Truth
           in
           their
           expressions
           of
           so
           ardent
           a
           Love
           for
           the
           English
           ;
           which
           the
           continual
           Libels
           ,
           and
           infamous
           pictures
           did
           proclaim
           ,
           and
           any
           man
           might
           
             conjecture
             at
          
           by
           estimating
           what
           dammage
           ,
           what
           disgrace
           the
           victorious
           English
           had
           done
           unto
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           .
           That
           it
           was
           intolerable
           in
           them
           not
           to
           propose
           any
           
             ●…paration
             to
             the
             English
          
           ,
           nor
           any
           acknowledgment
           
             of
             those
             Rights
          
           which
           they
           had
           so
           openly
           and
           perfidiously
           violated
           ,
           and
           the
           vindicating
           whereof
           had
           cost
           so
           much
           
             Christian
             blood
          
           ,
           and
           Treasure
           .
           If
           matters
           passed
           thus
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           would
           insinuate
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           would
           be
           prone
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           did
           
             unjustly
             commence
             the
             war
          
           ,
           and
           were
           guilty
           of
           
             all
             the
             blood
          
           shed
           therein
           :
           That
           't
           was
           unreasonable
           for
           them
           to
           desire
           to
           be
           informed
           of
           all
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           English
           State
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           reciprocally
           per
           form
           the
           like
           to
           England
           ;
           It
           being
           evident
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           
             States
             
             General
          
           should
           undertake
           to
           
             do
             it
          
           ,
           yet
           such
           is
           the
           constitution
           of
           that
           Government
           ,
           so
           weak
           the
           Union
           ,
           that
           each
           Province
           can
           manage
           the
           
             highest
             affairs
             of
             State
             secretly
          
           and
           separately
           ,
           as
           appeared
           at
           the
           Munster-treaty
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           address
           of
           Holland
           for
           peace
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           :
           and
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           alone
           gives
           laws
           to
           the
           counsils
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           by
           paying
           or
           
             refusing
             their
             moneys
          
           ,
           as
           they
           please
           .
           It
           did
           rather
           become
           the
           English
           now
           to
           impose
           ,
           then
           
             receive
             Laws
          
           :
           This
           is
           the
           
             Right
             of
             Conquerours
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           vanquished
           :
           That
           The
           English
           should
           be
           
             false
             to
             themselves
          
           ,
           and
           
             unworthy
             of
             the
             present
             mercies
          
           God
           had
           shewed
           them
           in
           
             this
             war
          
           ,
           If
           they
           did
           not
           improve
           this
           opportunity
           to
           a
           
             safe
             peace
          
           ;
           If
           they
           reaped
           no
           other
           benefits
           thence
           ,
           then
           a
           little
           space
           to
           breath
           ,
           and
           prepare
           for
           
             new
             engagements
          
           .
           A
           Coaliti●…n
           being
           thus
           arrogantly
           and
           obstinately
           rejected
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           ,
           in
           a
           most
           Christian
           manner
           ,
           would
           have
           
             done
             by
             them
             as
             by
             our selves
             ,
          
           reconciled
           all
           interests
           ,
           secured
           all
           quarrels
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           entailed
           peace
           upon
           
             both
             Nations
          
           :
           We
           must
           
             establish
             our
             safety
          
           by
           
             other
             means
          
           ,
           which
           if
           rigorous
           ,
           are
           yet
           just
           and
           Christian
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           
             necessary
             to
             our
             just
             preservation
          
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           practise
           against
           those
           who
           by
           an
           
             unjust
             war
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             fallacious
             way
             of
             treating
          
           ,
           have
           subjected
           themselves
           to
           the
           
             extreamest
             courses
          
           .
           If
           They
           cannot
           endure
           to
           live
           as
           our
           equals
           by
           Coalition
           ,
           We
           must
           continue
           them
           so
           far
           our
           Inferiours
           (
           not
           by
           shadows
           ,
           but
           substantial
           contrivances
           )
           that
           they
           may
           never
           attempt
           
             this
             Nation
          
           again
           .
           Let
           us
           make
           them
           pay
           the
           
             usual
             Submissions
          
           at
           Sea
           ;
           this
           is
           due
           to
           
             your
             repute
          
           :
           Let
           them
           pay
           for
           the
           
             Liberty
             of
             Fishing
          
           :
           this
           is
           due
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           
             Soveraigns
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           :
           Let
           them
           pay
           for
           Convoyes
           ,
           and
           ease
           themselves
           of
           the
           charge
           of
           Wafters
           ;
           't
           is
           
             you
             are
          
           the
           
             proper
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
             :
          
           Let
           them
           never
           equip
           any
           number
           of
           
             great
             Ships
          
           ,
           without
           giving
           you
           a
           real
           account
           long
           before
           of
           
             their
             intentions
          
           ,
           and
           ask
           leave
           to
           pass
           
             your
             Seas
          
           ;
           and
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           adde
           but
           the
           payment
           of
           such
           a
           sum
           as
           will
           
             satisfie
             this
             war
          
           (
           which
           in
           conscience
           they
           ought
           to
           reimburse
           )
           and
           make
           
             reparation
          
           to
           each
           Merchant
           for
           the
           damages
           sustained
           by
           them
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           (
           which
           to
           demand
           ,
           is
           a
           discharge
           of
           the
           Trust
           this
           Nation
           reposeth
           in
           Us
           )
           and
           if
           
             you
             gain
             these
             points
          
           ,
           you
           will
           contribute
           as
           much
           to
           a
           
             firm
             everlasting
          
           peace
           as
           humane
           prudence
           can
           attain
           unto
           .
        
         
           After
           some
           debates
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           the
           Council
           ordered
           a
           draught
           to
           be
           framed
           of
           such
           Articles
           as
           might
           be
           the
           
             foundation
             of
             a
             straight
             ,
             firm
             and
             everlasting
             League
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             prevent
          
           
           all
           matter
           of
           future
           quarrels
           and
           wars
           :
           and
           appointed
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           Embassadours
           ,
           Nov.
           17.
           1653.
           the
           which
           was
           principally
           managed
           by
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           (
           though
           He
           did
           nothing
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Coalition
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           
             recited
             advise
          
           ;
           then
           the
           cas●…iered
           Members
           of
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           designed
           and
           suggested
           )
           intended
           to
           pursue
           his
           
             ambitious
             projects
          
           by
           seeming
           the
           
             sole
             manager
             of
             this
             affair
          
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           aid
           the
           Dutch
           must
           expect
           to
           find
           the
           
             conditions
             moderated
          
           .
        
         
           Cromwel
           began
           his
           discourse
           with
           large
           protestations
           of
           the
           sincere
           and
           
             great
             desires
          
           of
           the
           Parliament
           to
           make
           a
           
             firm
             peace
          
           and
           
             intimate
             Union
          
           
           with
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           :
           He
           layed
           his
           hand
           
             upon
             his
             breast
          
           ,
           and
           called
           
             God
             to
             witness
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Council
           
           
             of
             State
          
           had
           a
           most
           sincere
           and
           hearty
           affection
           for
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Parliament
           (
           being
           
             Fifth-Monarchy
             men
             !
          
           )
           was
           so
           devoted
           to
           do
           them
           all
           good
           offices
           ,
           that
           they
           equally
           studied
           the
           welfare
           of
           England
           and
           the
           Netherlands
           :
           As
           an
           evident
           testimony
           thereof
           ,
           They
           had
           proposed
           this
           Coalition
           of
           people
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           might
           unite
           the
           interests
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           hearts
           ,
           of
           
             both
             Nations
          
           ,
           and
           
             commu●…icate
             the
             felicities
             of
             England
          
           with
           their
           
             good
             neighbours
          
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           :
           But
           since
           it
           had
           pleased
           the
           Deputies
           to
           decline
           that
           so
           amicable
           and
           extraordinary
           offer
           ,
           and
           to
           insist
           upon
           a
           
             confederation
             
             and
             stricter
             Union
             then
             ever
             had
             been
             before
             ,
          
           The
           Commissioners
           were
           ready
           to
           enter
           upon
           
             those
             debates
          
           ,
           protesting
           before
           God
           the
           searcher
           of
           hearts
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           nothing
           is
           concealed
           ,
           that
           
             They
             hated
             war
             ,
             and
             desired
             peace
             ,
             especially
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           And
           although
           They
           thought
           they
           had
           great
           reasons
           still
           to
           insist
           upon
           those
           preliminaries
           about
           Satisfaction
           and
           Security
           ,
           the
           which
           demands
           They
           found
           to
           have
           been
           en●…cted
           and
           urged
           by
           the
           
             late
             Parliament
          
           yet
           they
           did
           intend
           frankly
           to
           lay
           open
           
             their
             very
             bosoms
          
           unto
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           them
           with
           Their
           further
           thoughts
           .
           It
           is
           an
           agreed
           thing
           on
           both
           parts
           ,
           that
           the
           Peace
           here
           agitated
           is
           not
           an
           
             ordinary
             one
          
           ,
           but
           a
           most
           
             streight
             ,
             intrinsick
             ,
             everlasting
             Amity
          
           and
           Union
           ,
           such
           as
           never
           was
           heretofore
           betwixt
           two
           Nations
           :
           To
           effect
           this
           ,
           't
           is
           requisite
           that
           
             all
             obstacles
             ,
             all
             such
             scruples
          
           be
           removed
           ,
           as
           may
           at
           any
           time
           give
           occasion
           to
           
             new
             quarrels
          
           :
           the
           several
           Rights
           of
           both
           Nations
           must
           be
           
             clearly
             adjusted
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           
             and
             before
             any
             thing
             else
          
           ,
           thus
           much
           must
           be
           yielded
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           
             They
             are
             Lords
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
             ;
             and
             Proprietours
             of
             the
             fishing
             therein
             :
          
           These
           two
           things
           being
           premised
           and
           granted
           ,
           all
           subsequent
           Articles
           would
           admit
           of
           a
           facile
           determination
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Dutch
             Embassadours
          
           were
           somewhat
           amazed
           at
           
             this
             Harangue
          
           :
           the
           professions
           of
           
             great
             sincerity
          
           and
           affection
           (
           with
           appeals
           to
           God
           )
           animated
           them
           a
           little
           :
           the
           passing
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Satisfaction
           and
           Security
           ,
           with
           a
           promise
           to
           descend
           to
           plain
           and
           
             special
             Articles
          
           made
           them
           hope
           for
           a
           good
           issue
           of
           
             this
             conference
          
           :
           But
           whither
           They
           did
           intend
           to
           
             pr●…tract
             the
             time
          
           in
           expectation
           of
           
             those
             necessities
          
           whereinto
           the
           
             distracted
             Government
          
           of
           England
           was
           then
           running
           :
           or
           apprehended
           
           that
           
             This
             unusual
             condescension
          
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           an
           
             alteration
             for
             the
             better
          
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           or
           the
           product
           of
           some
           
             unknown
             fears
          
           in
           them
           (
           whereupon
           they
           intended
           to
           take
           advantage
           )
           or
           whither
           They
           acted
           cautiously
           and
           prudently
           ,
           as
           suspecting
           the
           favours
           of
           Men
           in
           open
           hostility
           with
           Them
           :
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           They
           replyed
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           reservedness
           .
           First
           They
           protested
           ,
           that
           nothing
           They
           should
           say
           by
           way
           of
           discourse
           ,
           nothing
           that
           should
           perhaps
           seemingly
           
           be
           agreed
           unto
           ,
           and
           admitted
           of
           ,
           should
           
             any
             way
          
           oblige
           them
           to
           adhere
           thereunto
           ,
           except
           the
           
             whole
             Treaty
          
           took
           effect
           ,
           and
           were
           concluded
           
           upon
           .
           Then
           They
           proceeded
           to
           say
           
             That
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             not
             refuse
             to
             pay
             unto
             the
             English
             all
             those
             honours
             and
             respects
          
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           their
           Ancestours
           had
           formerly
           rendred
           to
           this
           Nation
           :
           As
           to
           the
           Fishing
           ,
           They
           desired
           that
           might
           not
           be
           controverted
           before
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             strict
             and
             intimate
             Union
          
           were
           accorded
           :
           and
           after
           them
           it
           would
           be
           seasonable
           to
           treat
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           the
           Fishing
           .
           The
           
             English
             Commissioners
          
           replyed
           ,
           That
           what
           the
           Embassadours
           said
           ,
           was
           nothing
           to
           the
           purpose
           :
           The
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Fishing
           ,
           were
           the
           
             unquestionable
             Rights
          
           of
           England
           :
           and
           there
           was
           no
           Equivocation
           in
           the
           Terms
           ,
           no
           doubt
           nor
           scruple
           of
           the
           
             Things
             themselves
          
           .
           The
           Deputies
           rejoyned
           ;
           that
           They
           had
           spoken
           clearly
           and
           distinctly
           enough
           to
           both
           points
           :
           but
           They
           would
           adde
           further
           ,
           That
           the
           Sea
           was
           to
           be
           considered
           either
           ●…s
           
             Ships
             met
             thereon
             ,
             and
             one
             Nation
             paies
             respect
             to
             another
             ;
             or
             in
             respect
             of
             Free
             Navigation
             .
          
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           They
           had
           explained
           themselves
           :
           As
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           distinction
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           the
           
             simple
             use
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             is
             open
             to
             All
             :
             As
             to
             some
             particular
             profits
             and
             emoluments
             arising
             thence
             ,
             There
             might
             indeed
             be
             some
             plea
             for
             propriety
             :
          
           but
           this
           discourse
           would
           be
           most
           suitable
           ,
           when
           They
           were
           to
           treat
           of
           Commerce
           .
           The
           English
           were
           angry
           at
           this
           reservedness
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           
           told
           them
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           come
           to
           hear
           or
           confer
           about
           
             Scholastick
             subtilties
          
           ,
           but
           the
           
             real
             ,
             legal
             Rights
          
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           They
           desired
           might
           be
           assented
           unto
           in
           
             such
             manner
          
           as
           They
           had
           
             alwayes
             been
             understood
          
           ,
           and
           not
           eluded
           by
           such
           disputes
           ,
           and
           distinctions
           :
           That
           if
           
             old
             Rights
          
           were
           thus
           disputed
           ,
           what
           security
           would
           there
           be
           in
           any
           
             New
             Treaty
          
           ?
           What
           foundation
           of
           a
           lasting
           and
           
             intimate
             Union
          
           ,
           if
           the
           
             proper
             Rights
          
           were
           not
           antecedently
           determined
           of
           ?
           That
           on
           the
           morrow
           They
           would
           transmit
           to
           the
           Deputies
           such
           Articles
           as
           were
           equitable
           ,
           and
           whereupon
           a
           
             perpetual
             Friendship
          
           and
           Union
           might
           be
           
             well
             bottomed
          
           and
           established
           :
           And
           accordingly
           Nov.
           18.
           
           A
           draught
           of
           
             such
             Articles
          
           was
           delivered
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           with
           this
           Preamble
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Preamble
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Articles
                   
                     delivered
                     by
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Dutch
                   
                     Treaty
                     to
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Deputies
                   .
                   Novemb.
                   18.
                   
                   Anno
                   1653.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   cannot
                   make
                   the
                   least
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   sincere
                   love
                   and
                   entire
                   affection
                   of
                   this
                   State
                   towards
                   the
                   United
                   Provinces
                   of
                   the
                   low
                   Countries
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   
                     integrity
                     of
                     their
                     intentions
                  
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   If
                   ,
                   among
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     last
                     Papers
                  
                   delivered
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lord
                     Deputies
                  
                   
                   be
                   reflected
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   considered
                   ;
                   wherein
                   were
                   made
                   
                     such
                     tenders
                  
                   and
                   propositions
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   
                     this
                     Common-wealth
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   
                     effectual
                     means
                  
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   
                     stop
                     the
                     further
                     effusion
                     of
                     Christian
                     blood
                  
                   in
                   the
                   presentwar
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   bring
                   
                     both
                     States
                  
                   
                   into
                   such
                   an
                   Union
                   and
                   
                     consistency
                     of
                     Interests
                  
                   as
                   might
                   totally
                   have
                   extinguished
                   
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     all
                     future
                     differences
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   rendred
                   
                     their
                     forces
                  
                   and
                   
                     other
                     advantages
                  
                   more
                   serviceable
                   for
                   promoting
                   those
                   great
                   ends
                   of
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Religion
                   ,
                   professed
                   to
                   be
                   aimed
                   at
                   by
                   
                     both
                     sides
                  
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   They
                   have
                   expected
                   these
                   three
                   months
                   for
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   their
                   last
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   in
                   
                     upon
                     this
                     subject
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   their
                   endeavours
                   
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   hitherto
                   without
                   
                     their
                     desired
                     fruit
                  
                   :
                   Yet
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   
                     tender
                     sense
                  
                   that
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   hath
                   of
                   the
                   
                     present
                     condition
                     of
                     affairs
                  
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   sad
                   consequences
                   and
                   effects
                   of
                   this
                   
                     bloody
                     war
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   leave
                   
                     no
                     just
                     and
                     honourable
                     means
                     unattempted
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     put
                     an
                     end
                     thereto
                     ,
                     and
                     unite
                     both
                     States
                     together
                     more
                     firmly
                     then
                     heretofore
                     ;
                  
                   and
                   accordingly
                   they
                   have
                   prepared
                   and
                   digested
                   into
                   
                     several
                     Articles
                  
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Form
                   of
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   herewith
                   propound
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     Deputies
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   substance
                   whereof
                   being
                   
                     assented
                     to
                  
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   fitting
                   Caution
                   and
                   
                     Security
                     given
                  
                   (
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   likewise
                   agreed
                   upon
                   )
                   
                     for
                     the
                     just
                     performance
                     thereof
                     (
                     on
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     United
                     Provinces
                     )
                     we
                     hope
                     They
                     will
                     prove
                     the
                     means
                     of
                     establishing
                     a
                     lasting
                     peace
                     and
                     firm
                     friendship
                     between
                     the
                     two
                     Nations
                     :
                  
                   And
                   the
                   Council
                   doth
                   nevertheless
                   reserve
                   full
                   power
                   to
                   adde
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   alter
                   ,
                   or
                   enlarge
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   
                     said
                     Articles
                  
                   before
                   the
                   
                     conclusion
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   find
                   occasion
                   
                     for
                     the
                     same
                  
                   in
                   the
                   future
                   management
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   several
                   demands
                   were
                   heretofore
                   made
                   and
                   exhibited
                   by
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   State
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   
                     Catz
                     ,
                     Schaep
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Vande
                     Perre
                  
                   ,
                   Ambassadours
                   of
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   for
                   Satisfaction
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   reparation
                   made
                   for
                   
                     several
                     wrongs
                     ,
                     injuries
                  
                   and
                   depredations
                   done
                   and
                   committed
                   upon
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   
                     East
                     Indies
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   
                     People
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   ;
                   The
                   Council
                   hath
                   the
                   same
                   under
                   their
                   
                     further
                     consideration
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   
                   East-India-trade
                   may
                   be
                   setled
                   between
                   both
                   Common-wealths
                   
                     with
                     Justice
                  
                   :
                   and
                   shall
                   in
                   convenient
                   time
                   deliver
                   the
                   Particulars
                   thereof
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     Deputies
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           too
           prolix
           to
           transcribe
           
             them
             All
          
           at
           this
           time
           :
           They
           are
           pretty
           faithfully
           recorded
           in
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
          
           837.
           
           Those
           which
           most
           aggrieved
           the
           Dutch
           were
           these
           .
        
         
           
             By
             the
             third
             Article
          
           ,
           
             The
             Ships
             ,
             Guns
             and
             Furniture
             ,
             and
             the
             Goods
             and
             Merchandises
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             at
             Sea
             ,
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             or
             at
             Land
             from
             the
             Dutch
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             during
             the
             war
             ,
             should
             be
             accounted
             as
             part
             of
             satisfaction
             and
             reparation
             for
             the
             Charges
             and
             Dammages
             which
             the
             English
             hath
             been
             put
             to
             during
             the
             war.
             And
             the
             States
             General
             shall
             pay
             unto
             the
             English
             such
             further
             sum
             for
             reparation
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             shall
             be
             agreed
             upon
             in
             this
             Treaty
             :
             and
             thereupon
             all
             offenses
             &c.
             to
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             By
             the
             fourteenth
             Article
          
           ,
           
             They
             were
             not
             to
             enter
             or
             pass
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             agreed
             upon
             in
             this
             Treatie
             :
             But
             in
             case
             the
             States
             General
             should
             have
             occasion
             to
             pass
             the
             said
             Seas
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             They
             should
             give
             notice
             of
             their
             intentions
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             obtain
             their
             consent
             ,
             before
             they
             put
             to
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             By
             the
             fifteenth
             Article
          
           ,
           
             They
             were
             to
             strike
             the
             Flag
             and
             lower
             their
             Topsails
             ,
             be
             they
             Fleets
             or
             Ships
             ,
             unto
             
               any
               Man
               of
               War
            
             wearing
             the
             English
             Flag
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Service
             :
             and
             likewise
             submit
             to
             be
             searched
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             
               Lords
               and
               Soveraigns
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Seas
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Preamble
             also
             of
             the
             sixteenth
             Article
             did
             perplex
             Them
             ;
             viz.
             
          
           
           
             And
             as
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             have
             declared
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             that
             They
             will
             from
             time
             to
             time
             take
             care
             to
             put
             forth
             upon
             
               their
               Seas
            
             ,
             a
             convenient
             number
             of
             armed
             Ships
             for
             the
             defense
             and
             safeguard
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             and
             preserve
             all
             lawfull
             Navigation
             ,
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             therein
             against
             Pirates
             and
             Sea-rovers
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             that
             shall
             act
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             disturbance
             thereof
             :
             So
             for
             the
             greater
             freedom
             of
             Commerce
             and
             Navigation
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             Common-wealths
             shall
             give
             reception
             to
             any
             Pirates
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventeenth
             Article
             obliged
          
           
             Them
             to
             take
             a
             Lease
             for
             One
             and
             twenty
             years
             for
             the
             Fishing
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             an
             annual
             Rent
             .
             As
             hath
             been
             related
             in
             the
             precedent
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twelfth
             Article
             did
             oblige
          
           
             Them
             not
             to
             permit
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             or
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             ,
             to
             relieve
             with
             counsil
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             any
             Rebels
             or
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             to
             seclude
             the
             Princes
             lineage
             from
             being
             State-holder
             ,
             Admiral
             ,
             General
             ,
             or
             Governour
             of
             any
             of
             their
             Towns.
             
          
        
         
           The
           
             Dutch
             Embassadours
          
           were
           extreamly
           aggrieved
           at
           
             these
             Articles
          
           ,
           finding
           all
           the
           
             amicable
             protestations
          
           of
           the
           English
           to
           end
           in
           these
           so
           
             rigorous
             impositions
          
           :
           whereupon
           They
           delivered
           in
           a
           complaint
           to
           the
           
             Commissioners
             ,
             Nov.
          
           22.
           which
           was
           
             that
             day
          
           reported
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           but
           not
           vouchsafed
           
             any
             Answer
          
           :
           thereupon
           they
           sent
           another
           Paper
           to
           Secretary
           
             Thurloe
             ,
             Nov.
          
           25.
           which
           was
           
             the
             same
             day
          
           read
           in
           the
           Council
           .
           Whereunto
           They
           received
           a
           Reply
           some
           dayes
           after
           .
           The
           three
           Papers
           were
           these
           following
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Paper
                     delivered
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Deputies
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   States
                   General
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   United
                   Provinces
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Commissioners
                   
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Dutch
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   Novemb.
                   22.
                   1653.
                   
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     reported
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Council
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Most
                     Honourable
                     Lords
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   TO
                   the
                   27
                   Articles
                   (
                   which
                   his
                   Excellency
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     ,
                     Commissioners
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   State
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   deliver
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   
                   the
                   last
                   Conference
                   on
                   ●●
                   /
                   28
                   Novemb.
                   )
                   We
                   find
                   our selves
                   obliged
                   to
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     After
                     a
                     Preface
                     of
                     the
                     love
                     and
                     affection
                     of
                     this
                     State
                     towards
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                     of
                     the
                     low
                     Countries
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     a
                     solemn
                     protestation
                     of
                     their
                     integrity
                     and
                     Candour
                     many
                     times
                     reiterated
                     ,
                     yea
                     with
                     a
                     calling
                     to
                     Witness
                     
                       God
                       Almighty
                    
                     in
                     the
                     two
                     last
                     Conferences
                     ,
                     We
                     are
                     amazed
                     to
                     see
                     a
                     draught
                     with
                     an
                     extension
                     of
                     Articles
                     ,
                     wherein
                     we
                     find
                     nothing
                     at
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     suitable
                     or
                     conformable
                     to
                     the
                     particular
                     demonstrations
                     that
                     we
                     did
                     look
                     for
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                  
                   our
                   expectations
                   in
                   the
                   Proposals
                   of
                   a
                   firm
                   and
                   streight
                   Union
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Scope
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   
                     our
                     Negotiation
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   contrary
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   examining
                   
                     all
                     the
                     Particulars
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                  
                   have
                   been
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   compile
                   together
                   some
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Treaty
                     of
                     Entercourse
                  
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   1495.
                   and
                   to
                   draw
                   
                     some
                     parts
                  
                   thereof
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Retroacts
                   passed
                   between
                   the
                   
                     Extraordinary
                     Embassadours
                  
                   of
                   both
                   Common-wealths
                   heretofore
                   at
                   the
                   Hague
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   also
                   so
                   framed
                   and
                   composed
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     in
                     both
                  
                   the
                   Intention
                   and
                   Interest
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   
                     their
                     Considerations
                  
                   and
                   Proposals
                   are
                   not
                   regarded
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     put
                     to
                     Oblivion
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   ,
                   contrarily
                   ,
                   all
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   &
                   propounded
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   intention
                   and
                   meaning
                   of
                   
                     this
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   
                     their
                     greatest
                     advantage
                  
                   ;
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   concerning
                   the
                   
                     same
                     points
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   our selves
                   yet
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   negotiation
                   
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     moneths
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   state
                   and
                   condition
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   
                     first
                     beginning
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   
                     other
                     Articles
                  
                   of
                   
                     gre●ter
                     Concernment
                  
                   newly
                   added
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   never
                   yet
                   debated
                   ;
                   far
                   against
                   and
                   
                     beyond
                     our
                     expectation
                  
                   .
                   Therefore
                   we
                   find
                   our selves
                   obliged
                   (
                   reserving
                   also
                   the
                   same
                   full
                   power
                   to
                   debate
                   hereafter
                   the
                   
                     Articles
                     of
                     less
                     moment
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   pass
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   propound
                   all
                   which
                   we
                   think
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   
                     our
                     Superiours
                  
                   )
                   In
                   this
                   conference
                   to
                   represent
                   some
                   points
                   of
                   
                     greater
                     importance
                  
                   ,
                   justly
                   and
                   lawfully
                   shewing
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     the
                     same
                     are
                     no
                     wayes
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     .
                     Protesting
                     before
                     the
                     Omniscient
                     Lord
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     Judge
                     of
                     our
                     Intentions
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     alwayes
                     proceeded
                     with
                     an
                     irreprehensible
                     sincerity
                     and
                     candour
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     we
                     are
                     most
                     willing
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     so
                     many
                     times
                     reiterated
                     protestations
                     ,
                     to
                     confer
                     and
                     agree
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     possible
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     fidelity
                     and
                     uprightness
                     of
                     heart
                     ,
                     without
                     reserving
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     the
                     Orders
                     of
                     our
                     Superiours
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     business
                     of
                     such
                     an
                     high
                     concernment
                     .
                  
                   And
                   therefore
                   to
                   the
                   third
                   Article
                   :
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   mention'd
                   in
                   it
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   we
                   must
                   say
                   there
                   is
                   
                     no
                     justice
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   
                     reason
                     in
                     the
                     proposal
                  
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Twelfth
                   ;
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   toucheth
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   excluding
                   the
                   same
                   and
                   
                     all
                     his
                     line
                  
                   for
                   ever
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                     free
                     Election
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   or
                   Provincial
                   might
                   make
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     their
                     persons
                  
                   :
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   point
                   absolutely
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   States
                   ,
                   wherein
                   ,
                   with
                   no
                   more
                   Reason
                   or
                   Equity
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     this
                     Council
                  
                   are
                   to
                   meddle
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   in
                   
                     their
                     elections
                  
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   occurrences
                   in
                   
                     this
                     Nation
                  
                   ,
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Fifteenth
                   ,
                   Concerning
                   the
                   
                     submission
                     to
                     be
                     visited
                     as
                     well
                     for
                     Men
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                     as
                     Merchants
                     ;
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     against
                     the
                     Practice
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     subject
                     to
                     a
                     thousand
                     disorders
                     and
                     
                     disputes
                     ;
                     and
                     injurious
                     in
                     the
                     point
                     of
                     Dominion
                     and
                     Soveraignty
                     ,
                  
                   
                   especially
                   in
                   that
                   all
                   reciprocation
                   is
                   wholly
                   excluded
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Seventeenth
                   Article
                   
                     of
                     permission
                     of
                     fishing
                     for
                     a
                     certain
                     Recognition
                     of
                     money
                     ;
                  
                   We
                   say
                   that
                   thereby
                   the
                   Lords
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   
                     immemorial
                     possession
                  
                   without
                   Cause
                   or
                   Reason
                   :
                   having
                   
                     alwayes
                     enjoyed
                     the
                     freedom
                     of
                     fishing
                     .
                  
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   express
                   our selves
                   more
                   particularly
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   justifie
                   with
                   a
                   
                     Convenient
                     deduction
                     of
                     Arguments
                     ,
                     and
                     reasons
                     ,
                     our
                     Intention
                     concerning
                     the
                     before-mentioned
                     Articles
                     .
                  
                   But
                   before
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   any
                   farther
                   debates
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   points
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   declare
                   our
                   mind
                   to
                   the
                   Fourteenth
                   Article
                   ,
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   
                     limitation
                     of
                     the
                     Number
                     of
                     the
                     Men
                     of
                     War
                     ;
                     and
                     notice
                     of
                     their
                     intention
                     to
                     be
                     given
                     to
                     this
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     and
                     thei●…
                     Consent
                     to
                     be
                     obtained
                     for
                     the
                     passing
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     they
                     put
                     them
                     forth
                     upon
                     the
                     Seas
                     ;
                  
                   Truly
                   ,
                   my
                   Lords
                   ,
                   we
                   can
                   hardly
                   perswade
                   our selves
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   
                     in
                     good
                     earnest
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   unreasonable
                   and
                   
                     extravagant
                     a
                     proposal
                  
                   is
                   offered
                   :
                   and
                   indeed
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   intend
                   to
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   
                     such
                     thoughts
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   plainly
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     are
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     should
                     esteem
                     our selves
                     unworthy
                     of
                     the
                     goodness
                     and
                     favour
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     whereby
                     his
                     Divine
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     blessed
                     the
                     endeavours
                     of
                     our
                     Superiours
                     in
                     the
                     lawful
                     prosecution
                     of
                     their
                     liberty
                     ,
                     If
                     we
                     did
                     ●…ut
                     enter
                     thereupon
                     into
                     a
                     Conference
                     ;
                     or
                     if
                     we
                     did
                     make
                     the
                     least
                     scruple
                     of
                     an
                     absolute
                     negative
                     .
                  
                   We
                   confess
                   ingenuously
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   
                     special
                     orders
                  
                   or
                   instructions
                   of
                   our
                   Superiours
                   concerning
                   that
                   point
                   (
                   and
                   how
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   unreasonable
                   and
                   
                     incredible
                     a
                     proposal
                  
                   )
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   well
                   informed
                   of
                   the
                   Generosity
                   of
                   our
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Constitution
                     of
                     their
                     affairs
                     and
                     interests
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   intention
                   and
                   goodwill
                   of
                   our
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   living
                   soul
                   
                     without
                     an
                     absolute
                     indignation
                  
                   ,
                   could
                   hear
                   of
                   
                     such
                     overtures
                  
                   :
                   How
                   many
                   times
                   hath
                   
                     his
                     Excellency
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     Lords
                  
                   praised
                   our
                   Ancestours
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   zeal
                   and
                   vigour
                   have
                   fought
                   for
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   their
                   Coun●…y
                   ?
                   And
                   how
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   now
                   have
                   the
                   opinion
                   that
                   
                     their
                     posterity
                     is
                     grown
                     so
                     base
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     suffer
                     themselves
                     ,
                     without
                     reason
                     ,
                     or
                     necessity
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     deprived
                     or
                     frustrated
                     of
                     so
                     notable
                     a
                     part
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   permitteth
                   them
                   (
                   being
                   a
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   Gods
                   grace
                   ,
                   a
                   
                     Soveraign
                     independent
                     State
                  
                   )
                   
                     to
                     go
                     and
                     return
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     action
                     or
                     rest
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     up
                     arms
                     ,
                     or
                     lay
                     them
                     down
                     ,
                     according
                     as
                     their
                     interest
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     just
                     and
                     lawful
                     defence
                     requireth
                     .
                     We
                     must
                     needs
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     did
                     not
                     expect
                     from
                     his
                     Excellency
                     and
                     the
                     Lords
                     ,
                     after
                     so
                     many
                     Protestations
                     and
                     obtestations
                     before
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     men
                     ,
                     in
                     publick
                     and
                     private
                     ,
                     so
                     many
                     times
                     reiterated
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     confine
                     their
                     good
                     affections
                     ,
                  
                   their
                   sincerities
                   and
                   candours
                   ,
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   inapparent
                   proposal
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   rather
                   
                     (
                     which
                     we
                     beseech
                     most
                     instantly
                     )
                  
                   confer
                   and
                   agree
                   with
                   us
                   on
                   conditions
                   ,
                   whereby
                   
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     propagation
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     may
                     be
                     advanced
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     full
                     ,
                     faithful
                  
                   and
                   everlasting
                   Union
                   on
                   Reasonable
                   and
                   Equitable
                   conditions
                   rereciprocally
                   
                   may
                   be
                   established
                   between
                   the
                   
                     two
                     Common-wealths
                  
                   :
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   represented
                   in
                   our
                   
                     last
                     Propositions
                  
                   and
                   Memorials
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   convenient
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   we
                   together
                   may
                   agree
                   .
                   To
                   all
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   expect
                   an
                   Answer
                   assoon
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Paper
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   sent
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Secretary
                   Thurloe
                   ,
                   Novemb.
                   25.
                   1653.
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   read
                   in
                   Council
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   subscribed
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     the
                     States
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                     ,
                  
                   being
                   bound
                   by
                   the
                   express
                   orders
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Superiours
                  
                   to
                   neglect
                   no
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   
                     present
                     transaction
                  
                   with
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Reasons
                   and
                   Motives
                   several
                   times
                   represented
                   in
                   their
                   
                     form●…
                     Memorials
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   once
                   more
                   obliged
                   to
                   address
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   
                     most
                     honourable
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                  
                   most
                   instantly
                   desiring
                   that
                   the
                   sincere
                   and
                   
                     cordial
                     offers
                  
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Superiours
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   re-establishing
                   a
                   
                     good
                     Christian
                     love
                     ,
                     peace
                     ,
                     straight
                  
                   and
                   
                     firm
                     Union
                  
                   between
                   the
                   
                     two
                     States
                  
                   and
                   Nations
                   on
                   
                     just
                     and
                     equitable
                     Conditions
                  
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Considerations
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Papers
                   formerly
                   exhibited
                   )
                   might
                   be
                   received
                   with
                   a
                   
                     mutual
                     readiness
                  
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   we
                   have
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   three
                   
                     last
                     Conferences
                  
                   his
                   Excellency
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                  
                   have
                   alleged
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   
                     former
                     Proposal
                  
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Common-wealth
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   fittest
                   and
                   surest
                   expedient
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   removing
                   of
                   the
                   
                     present
                     differences
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   
                     prevent
                     any
                     others
                  
                   in
                   future
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Interests
                   between
                   the
                   
                     two
                     Nations
                  
                   and
                   States
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   
                     Common
                     without
                     any
                     distinction
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   by
                   us
                   (
                   as
                   his
                   Excellency
                   and
                   
                     their
                     Lordships
                  
                   supposed
                   )
                   absolutely
                   contradicted
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   a
                   
                     bare
                     Union
                  
                   and
                   Confederacy
                   offered
                   ;
                   had
                   moved
                   the
                   Council
                   to
                   frame
                   
                     such
                     Articles
                  
                   whereby
                   the
                   Interests
                   being
                   separate
                   ,
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   either
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   setled
                   distinctly
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   omit
                   to
                   beseech
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Excellency
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                  
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   Thursday
                   and
                   Friday
                   the
                   17th
                   and
                   18th
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   with
                   all
                   ●…ndour
                   and
                   
                     integrity
                     of
                     heart
                  
                   expressed
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   that
                   
                     Distinguishing
                     the
                     Interests
                     which
                     are
                     of
                     the
                     Nature
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     Communicable
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     cannot
                     admit
                     a
                     mixture
                     or
                     communion
                     (
                     as
                     is
                     the
                     supream
                     Power
                     and
                     Government
                     )
                     without
                     a
                     total
                     subversion
                     thereof
                     ;
                     We
                     conceived
                     that
                     all
                     other
                     interests
                     of
                     both
                     States
                     and
                     Nations
                     ,
                     might
                     as
                     well
                     be
                     made
                     Common
                     between
                     them
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     Notion
                     of
                     a
                     streight
                     and
                     sure
                     Union
                     ,
                     as
                     of
                     a
                     Coalition
                     :
                  
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Examples
                   ,
                   and
                   Presidents
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   by
                   Us
                   demonstrated
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   had
                   shewed
                   ,
                   with
                   several
                   Reasons
                   and
                   Arguments
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Paper
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     supream
                     Power
                  
                   and
                   
                     Constitution
                     of
                     our
                     Government
                     only
                  
                   could
                   not
                   admit
                   such
                   an
                   
                     unpracticable
                     alteration
                  
                   :
                   
                   But
                   for
                   all
                   
                     other
                     Interests
                  
                   and
                   Advantages
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     both
                     Nations
                  
                   do
                   enjoy
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Union
                   might
                   be
                   extended
                   and
                   established
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     all
                     the
                     places
                     thereunto
                     belonging
                  
                   in
                   Europe
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   and
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   should
                   enjoy
                   and
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   same
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   Immunities
                   ,
                   and
                   benefits
                   as
                   our
                   own
                   Natives
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   distinction
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   
                     vice
                     versâ
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   and
                   inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   should
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   in
                   Europe
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   further
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   streight
                   and
                   
                     intrinsick
                     Union
                  
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     Franchises
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   
                     common
                     interests
                  
                   of
                   
                     both
                     States
                  
                   and
                   People
                   ,
                   should
                   reciprocally
                   be
                   maintained
                   and
                   protected
                   against
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   undertake
                   ,
                   or
                   attempt
                   to
                   disturb
                   ,
                   or
                   attack
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   
                     two
                     States
                  
                   and
                   Nations
                   in
                   the
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   by
                   Sea
                   or
                   Land
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   forces
                   and
                   means
                   as
                   should
                   be
                   agreed
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   We
                   Conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   such
                   grounds
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Papers
                   ,
                   being
                   mu●…ual
                   and
                   reciprocal
                   ,
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   the
                   Nations
                   could
                   be
                   best
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   advancement
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   removing
                   all
                   Enay
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   and
                   re-establishing
                   a
                   
                     good
                     Christian
                     love
                  
                   in
                   peace
                   and
                   amity
                   :
                   
                     Protesting
                     before
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     no
                     secrets
                     are
                     hidden
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     we
                     never
                     had
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     the
                     least
                     thought
                     or
                     intention
                     to
                     diminish
                     ,
                     prej●…dice
                     ,
                     or
                     controvert
                     any
                     known
                     Right
                     or
                     Pre-eminence
                     ,
                     whereof
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     or
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     have
                     been
                     in
                     lawful
                     Possession
                     .
                     Thinking
                     it
                     likewise
                     unreasonable
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     
                       this
                       time
                    
                     the
                     
                       Council
                       of
                       State
                    
                     ,
                     after
                     such
                     serious
                     protestations
                     of
                  
                   love
                   and
                   tenderness
                   toward
                   the
                   United
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   should
                   endeavour
                   to
                   put
                   upon
                   them
                   
                     harder
                     Conditions
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   intolerable
                   then
                   ever
                   by
                   all
                   former
                   Governments
                   in
                   this
                   Nation
                   have
                   been
                   offered
                   to
                   
                     our
                     Ancestours
                  
                   :
                   Yet
                   because
                   We
                   cannot
                   perceive
                   in
                   the
                   Paper
                   ,
                   or
                   Preface
                   before
                   the
                   27.
                   
                   Articles
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   reflection
                   
                     by
                     the
                     most
                     honourable
                     Council
                  
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   contrarily
                   ,
                   other
                   very
                   strange
                   Points
                   and
                   unusual
                   proposals
                   are
                   therein
                   inserted
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   apprehend
                   that
                   
                     our
                     true
                  
                   and
                   
                     sincere
                     meaning
                  
                   (
                   being
                   only
                   delivered
                   by
                   word
                   of
                   mouth
                   )
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   regarded
                   as
                   
                     it
                     should
                     have
                     been
                  
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   our
                   Duty
                   (
                   seeing
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   business
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   
                     high
                     Concernment
                  
                   ,
                   nothing
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   neglected
                   that
                   could
                   conduce
                   
                     to
                     hinder
                     all
                     further
                     effusion
                     of
                     innocent
                     Christian
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     ruine
                     of
                     thousands
                     of
                     honest
                     and
                     godly
                     people
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     )
                     to
                     represent
                     the
                     Premisses
                     in
                     writing
                     .
                  
                   
                     Beseeching
                     most
                     instantly
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   may
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   take
                   to
                   heart
                   the
                   
                     sad
                     inconveniencies
                  
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   so
                   near
                   
                     neighbour
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Nations
                   ,
                   in
                   continuing
                   this
                   
                     unwelcome
                     war
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   gratifie
                   us
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   
                     favourable
                     Answer
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Expedition
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Paper
                   agreed
                   upon
                   in
                   Council
                   ,
                   Novemb.
                   —
                   1653.
                   and
                   ordered
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Deputies
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   the
                   Paper
                   signed
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Deputies
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     the
                     States
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     and
                     presented
                     to
                     the
                     Council
                     the
                     20.
                     Inst.
                     
                  
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   delivered
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     Deputies
                     themselves
                     to
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     our
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                  
                   We
                   should
                   have
                   made
                   some
                   doubt
                   whither
                   
                     their
                     Lordships
                  
                   (
                   trusted
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   fully
                   acquainted
                   with
                   all
                   that
                   hath
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   
                     present
                     Treaty
                  
                   )
                   had
                   indeed
                   been
                   the
                   
                     Authors
                     thereof
                  
                   :
                   several
                   passages
                   and
                   expressions
                   being
                   contained
                   therein
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   altogether
                   unusual
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   way
                   
                     agreeable
                     to
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     transactions
                  
                   between
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   tend
                   to
                   irritate
                   and
                   disturb
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   moderate
                   and
                   
                     compose
                     the
                     minds
                  
                   and
                   affections
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   no
                   ground
                   or
                   cause
                   was
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   27.
                   
                   Articles
                   delivered
                   unto
                   them
                   the
                   18
                   /
                   28
                   Septemb.
                   Instant
                   :
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Preamble
                   thereunto
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   considering
                   the
                   
                     aforesaid
                     Paper
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   what
                   hath
                   passed
                   in
                   
                     former
                     Papers
                  
                   ,
                   We
                   most
                   ingenuously
                   profess
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   yet
                   to
                   seek
                   of
                   the
                   meaning
                   and
                   intention
                   of
                   their
                   Lordships
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Whole
                     matter
                     of
                     this
                     Treaty
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Council
                   by
                   their
                   
                     former
                     Papers
                  
                   of
                   the
                   22.
                   and
                   25.
                   of
                   July
                   last
                   ,
                   propounded
                   the
                   
                     uniting
                     of
                     both
                     States
                     into
                     one
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Lords
                   the
                   Depu●…ies
                   were
                   pleased
                   ,
                   without
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   debates
                   of
                   the
                   
                     practicableness
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Advantage
                   and
                   Utility
                   accruing
                   thereby
                   to
                   
                     both
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   reject
                   and
                   condemn
                   
                     the
                     same
                  
                   under
                   the
                   General
                   terms
                   of
                   
                     Novelty
                     ,
                     Confusions
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Impossibilities
                   ;
                   as
                   appears
                   in
                   
                     their
                     Papers
                  
                   of
                   the
                   27.
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   moneth
                   of
                   July
                   :
                   offering
                   nothing
                   
                     in
                     the
                     stead
                     thereof
                     ,
                     but
                     general
                     professions
                     of
                     their
                     desires
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     a
                     strict
                     union
                     with
                     this
                     State.
                     And
                     now
                     We
                     having
                     compiled
                     and
                     put
                     together
                     the
                     Articles
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     means
                     to
                     establish
                     a
                     just
                     peace
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   to
                   effect
                   the
                   desired
                   league
                   and
                   union
                   (
                   being
                   also
                   at
                   several
                   Conferenees
                   pressed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   the
                   Deputies
                   to
                   descend
                   unto
                   particulars
                   )
                   and
                   delivered
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   Lorships
                   :
                   When
                   we
                   expected
                   by
                   
                     free
                     debate
                  
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   considered
                   and
                   examined
                   
                     from
                     point
                     to
                     point
                  
                   every
                   particular
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   lie
                   in
                   Order
                   ;
                   They
                   were
                   pleased
                   by
                   a
                   Paper
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   debate
                   ,
                   under
                   
                     General
                     terms
                  
                   of
                   
                     unjust
                     ,
                     extravagant
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   unreasonable
                   ,
                   to
                   express
                   
                     their
                     dislike
                  
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   themselves
                   
                     against
                     them
                  
                   .
                   Whereas
                   if
                   
                     their
                     Lordships
                  
                   had
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   discussion
                   of
                   the
                   Particulars
                   (
                   the
                   method
                   used
                   in
                   
                     all
                     Treaties
                  
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   )
                   as
                   the
                   proposing
                   of
                   them
                   would
                   have
                   appeared
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   
                     suitable
                     ,
                     and
                     conform
                     to
                     the
                     professions
                     and
                     protestations
                     of
                     Candor
                     and
                     Ingenuity
                     ,
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     Council
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                     upon
                     this
                     occasion
                     ;
                  
                   so
                   the
                   Articles
                   themselves
                   having
                   been
                   considered
                   and
                   examined
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   setled
                   and
                   adjusted
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   justice
                   and
                   reasonableness
                   should
                   appear
                   upon
                   the
                   Arguments
                   produced
                   by
                   
                     both
                     sides
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   to
                   do
                   by
                   Papers
                   would
                   
                   consume
                   
                     too
                     much
                     time
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   affairs
                   now
                   stand
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   much
                   mention
                   is
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   the
                   Depu●…ies
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Protestations
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   We
                   find
                   our selves
                   obliged
                   further
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Certainly
                     we
                     did
                     never
                     declare
                     our selves
                     by
                     any
                     profession
                     or
                     protestation
                     ,
                     from
                     asking
                     and
                     insisting
                     on
                     those
                     things
                     in
                     the
                     Articles
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     the
                     undoubted
                     and
                     unquestionable
                     Right
                     of
                     this
                     Common-wealth
                     ;
                     nor
                     give
                     any
                     ground
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Lords
                     the
                     Deputies
                     ,
                     to
                     expect
                     that
                     we
                     should
                     part
                     with
                     them
                     as
                     a
                     Demonstration
                     of
                     the
                     affection
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     to
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                     :
                  
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   having
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   in
                   the
                   
                     two
                     last
                     conferences
                  
                   ,
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Paper
                  
                   of
                   the
                   22.
                   
                   Instant
                   ,
                   declared
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   their
                   Lordships
                   had
                   refused
                   the
                   Coalition
                   and
                   
                     mingling
                     of
                     Soveraignties
                  
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   
                     two
                     States
                  
                   might
                   not
                   onely
                   be
                   
                     one
                     in
                     name
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     Truth
                     ;
                     that
                     now
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     as
                     distinct
                     in
                     Interests
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     having
                     peculiar
                     Rights
                     and
                     Priviledges
                  
                   belonging
                   to
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   setling
                   and
                   fixing
                   whereof
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Union
                   and
                   Confederation
                   :
                   That
                   when
                   the
                   
                     Rights
                     of
                     both
                     sides
                     were
                     agreed
                     upon
                     ,
                     they
                     should
                     sooner
                     become
                     friends
                     ,
                     and
                     longer
                     continue
                     so
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   yet
                   understand
                   upon
                   what
                   
                     other
                     grounds
                  
                   either
                   side
                   can
                   proceed
                   in
                   
                     this
                     Treaty
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   stated
                   ;
                   unless
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     the
                     Deputies
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     State
                     should
                     part
                     with
                     whatsoever
                     is
                     peculiar
                     to
                     them
                     both
                     at
                     Sea
                     and
                     Land
                     ,
                     without
                     having
                     any
                     thing
                     in
                     Recompence
                     thereof
                     ,
                     more
                     then
                     the
                     
                       bare
                       name
                       of
                       a
                       strict
                       Union
                       :
                    
                  
                   according
                   to
                   what
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   forth
                   in
                   both
                   their
                   Papers
                   of
                   the
                   22.
                   and
                   25.
                   
                   Instant
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   last
                   whereof
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   distinguishing
                   the
                   Interests
                   which
                   are
                   communicable
                   from
                   those
                   which
                   
                     can
                     admit
                     no
                     mixture
                     or
                     communion
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     Supream
                     Powers
                     and
                     Government
                     )
                  
                   all
                   other
                   Interests
                   of
                   both
                   States
                   and
                   Nations
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   common
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Notion
                   of
                   a
                   straight
                   and
                   
                     near
                     union
                  
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   the
                   Consequences
                   of
                   
                     such
                     an
                     Union
                  
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   altogether
                   needless
                   to
                   unfold
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   inequality
                   thereof
                   :
                   Or
                   if
                   the
                   meaning
                   of
                   their
                   Lordships
                   be
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   minds
                   be
                   to
                   make
                   
                     this
                     peace
                  
                   upon
                   just
                   and
                   
                     equal
                     grounds
                  
                   ,
                   They
                   may
                   have
                   opportunity
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     debate
                     of
                     the
                     Articles
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   manifest
                   and
                   explain
                   themselves
                   in
                   particulars
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   during
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   to
                   propound
                   what
                   they
                   conceive
                   just
                   and
                   reasonable
                   to
                   be
                   insisted
                   upon
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Superiours
                  
                   ,
                   further
                   then
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   
                     said
                     Articles
                  
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   the
                   Deputies
                   having
                   most
                   unexpectedly
                   by
                   their
                   
                     said
                     Papers
                  
                   refused
                   any
                   Conferences
                   ,
                   or
                   debate
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   not
                   
                     what
                     is
                     farther
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     therein
                     on
                     our
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   while
                   they
                   continue
                   in
                   this
                   mind
                   ;
                   Having
                   already
                   not
                   in
                   General
                   and
                   
                     Ambiguous
                     Terms
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   fully
                   and
                   
                     particularly
                     explained
                     our selves
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   in
                   all
                   sincerity
                   and
                   uprightness
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   
                     that
                     way
                  
                   and
                   method
                   which
                   might
                   best
                   discover
                   the
                   justness
                   and
                   Equity
                   of
                   each
                   others
                   propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   validity
                   of
                   these
                   grounds
                   and
                   reasons
                   they
                   are
                   enforced
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   the
                   sooner
                   bring
                   
                     this
                     negotiation
                  
                   to
                   an
                   happy
                   Issue
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   Rhodomon●…ade
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   
                     first
                     Paper
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Deputies
                   considering
                   the
                   necessities
                   of
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     unmov●…able
                     haughtiness
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   did
                   afterwards
                   sue
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   i●…to
                   
                     several
                     Conferences
                  
                   :
                   though
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   find
                   the
                   particular
                   dayes
                   
                   set
                   down
                   .
                   In
                   
                     all
                     which
                  
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   (
                   whereof
                   Cromwel
                   was
                   alwayes
                   one
                   )
                   did
                   insist
                   obstinately
                   upon
                   the
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   the
                   Domi●…ion
                   of
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   Rights
                   of
                   fishing
                   :
                   in
                   such
                   terms
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   related
                   before
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   spoke
                   concerning
                   
                     those
                     subjects
                  
                   :
                   The
                   De●…uties
                   did
                   remonstrate
                   that
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   had
                   as
                   great
                   desires
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   
                     firm
                     and
                     streight
                     and
                     everlasting
                     League
                     as
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     could
                     have
                     :
                  
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   declared
                   in
                   August
                   l●…t
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   proposed
                   a
                   Coalition
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Dutch
                   accepted
                   thereof
                   ,
                   all
                   disputes
                   about
                   the
                   
                     Soveraignty
                     of
                     the
                     Seas
                     and
                     Fishing
                  
                   would
                   surcease
                   :
                   So
                   upon
                   the
                   settlement
                   of
                   
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Union
                     ,
                     and
                     eternal
                     Ami●…y
                     ,
                  
                   those
                   
                     scru●…
                     contes●…s
                  
                   ought
                   to
                   receive
                   an
                   end
                   ;
                   especially
                   since
                   neither
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     Nation
                     had
                     ever
                     owned
                  
                   
                   such
                   Rights
                   of
                   the
                   English.
                   That
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   repugnant
                   unto
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   const●…tions
                   of
                   each
                   Countrey
                   to
                   mixe
                   &
                   confound
                   them
                   
                     both
                     in
                     one
                  
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   no
                   more
                   were
                   looked
                   after
                   then
                   a
                   
                     mutual
                     participation
                  
                   of
                   
                     all
                     emoluments
                     ,
                     priviledges
                     ,
                     rights
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   these
                   might
                   be
                   as
                   well
                   made
                   common
                   and
                   mut●…al
                   by
                   a
                   
                     strict
                     League
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Coali●…ien
                   ;
                   betwixt
                   which
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Union
                   ,
                   the
                   difference
                   was
                   but
                   verbal
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   Cromwel
                   replying
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   Because
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   àgain
                   to
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   Coalition
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   explain
                   and
                   apply
                   it
                   according
                   to
                   
                     your
                     own
                     sense
                  
                   ;
                   Know
                   that
                   the
                   intentions
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   were
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   
                     those
                     means
                  
                   which
                   were
                   most
                   valid
                   and
                   really
                   secure
                   ,
                   not
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   only
                   the
                   strength
                   which
                   
                     Idle
                     words
                  
                   and
                   Paper
                   could
                   give
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   They
                   purposed
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   compose
                   the
                   
                     present
                     war
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   possible
                   ruptures
                   hereafter
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   effect
                   this
                   great
                   work
                   ,
                   Coali●…ion
                   most
                   availeth
                   .
                   For
                   thereby
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   distinction
                   ,
                   except
                   of
                   
                     Municipal
                     Laws
                  
                   and
                   Usages
                   in
                   the
                   ordinary
                   administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Sover●…ignty
                     ,
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   depends
                   thereupon
                   in
                   the
                   
                     two
                     Nations
                  
                   ,
                   would
                   become
                   indistinct
                   and
                   joint
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   you
                   did
                   decline
                   
                     this
                     Proposal
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   a
                   
                     strict
                     Ami●…y
                  
                   and
                   League
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   reserve
                   of
                   the
                   Soveraignty
                   and
                   Emoluments
                   proper
                   to
                   each
                   Republick
                   ,
                   t●…e
                   Council
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   condescend
                   thereto
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   being
                   now
                   agitated
                   ,
                   it
                   behooves
                   us
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   such
                   expedients
                   whereby
                   we
                   may
                   redress
                   the
                   present
                   inconveniencies
                   ,
                   and
                   prevent
                   the
                   like
                   
                     for
                     the
                     future
                  
                   .
                   What
                   you
                   now
                   speak
                   concerning
                   an
                   
                     imperfect
                     Coalition
                  
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   a
                   defect
                   in
                   
                     your
                     Instructions
                  
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   We
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   expected
                   to
                   hear
                   from
                   so
                   Wise
                   and
                   Honourable
                   Ministers
                   as
                   You
                   are
                   
                     such
                     an
                     overture
                  
                   .
                   Then
                   He
                   e●…larged
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     singular
                     affection
                  
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   did
                   bear
                   towards
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ;
                   the
                   sincerity
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     candid
                     purposes
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   care
                   which
                   the
                   Parliament
                   had
                   for
                   their
                   wellf●…re
                   and
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   that
                   They
                   might
                   share
                   therein
                   for
                   ever
                   equally
                   with
                   England
                   :
                   Upon
                   
                     this
                     score
                  
                   purely
                   They
                   had
                   urged
                   the
                   Coalition
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   proposal
                   be
                   duly
                   and
                   rightly
                   weighed
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   that
                   the
                   
                   English
                   therein
                   have
                   no
                   
                     other
                     scope
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   to
                   derive
                   thence
                   any
                   other
                   benefit
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   
                     secure
                     peace
                  
                   ;
                   All
                   the
                   Emoluments
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   would
                   redound
                   unto
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   :
                   To
                   evince
                   this
                   ,
                   He
                   discoursed
                   of
                   the
                   scituation
                   and
                   riches
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   conveniency
                   and
                   goodness
                   of
                   the
                   ports
                   ,
                   and
                   coasts
                   ,
                   the
                   benefits
                   of
                   f●…shing
                   ;
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   trading
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   plantations
                   ,
                   of
                   purchasing
                   lands
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   out
                   their
                   moneys
                   to
                   a
                   
                     greater
                     interest
                  
                   .
                   Concluding
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   parts
                   ,
                   had
                   offered
                   unto
                   them
                   what
                   was
                   beneficial
                   ,
                   and
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   
                     satisfied
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     consciences
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   If
                   the
                   Deputies
                   would
                   not
                   demean
                   themselves
                   with
                   
                     greater
                     sincerity
                  
                   and
                   confidence
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   good
                   s●…cces
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   for
                   from
                   
                     this
                     Treaty
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Deputies
                   withdrew
                   aside
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   some
                   discourse
                   ,
                   resumed
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   Avowing
                   that
                   They
                   had
                   dealt
                   candidly
                   and
                   sincerely
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   proposed
                   what
                   They
                   thought
                   most
                   advantageous
                   and
                   seasonable
                   :
                   That
                   since
                   ,
                   They
                   had
                   conferred
                   with
                   
                     Their
                     Superiours
                  
                   ,
                   related
                   all
                   passages
                   exactly
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   orders
                   not
                   to
                   treat
                   about
                   any
                   Coalition
                   :
                   But
                   They
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   confer
                   about
                   a
                   strict
                   and
                   
                     firm
                     Union
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   that
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Peace
                  
                   and
                   Security
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   expect
                   by
                   the
                   Coalition
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   established
                   by
                   a
                   
                     strict
                     Union
                  
                   :
                   Adding
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   easie
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   that
                   
                     The
                     Dutch
                     were
                     already
                     possessed
                     in
                     themselves
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     advantages
                     (
                     or
                     greater
                     )
                     which
                     the
                     English
                     offerred
                     to
                     communicate
                     unto
                     them
                     by
                     the
                     Coalition
                     .
                  
                   In
                   fi●…e
                   ,
                   seeing
                   that
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   seemed
                   to
                   expect
                   that
                   the
                   Dutch
                   should
                   make
                   the
                   first
                   overtures
                   about
                   a
                   
                     firm
                     peace
                  
                   ,
                   They
                   declared
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   proceed
                   frankly
                   ,
                   The
                   Deputies
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   oblige
                   their
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     maintain
                     ,
                     defend
                     and
                     promote
                     the
                     Liberty
                     and
                     common
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     
                       present
                       Government
                    
                     and
                     people
                     of
                     England
                     against
                     all
                     ,
                     indifferently
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     exception
                     ,
                     who
                     should
                     attempt
                     to
                     disturb
                     ,
                     impede
                     ,
                     or
                     evert
                     it
                     :
                     and
                     this
                     either
                     at
                     Sea
                     ,
                     or
                     Land
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     those
                     forces
                     and
                     by
                     all
                     those
                     means
                     which
                     should
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     mutually
                     :
                     That
                     they
                     did
                     not
                     comprehend
                     what
                     greater
                     or
                     more
                     sufficient
                     assurance
                     of
                     peace
                     and
                     Security
                     the
                     English
                     could
                     find
                     in
                     their
                     Coalition
                     ;
                     And
                     therefore
                     it
                     was
                     manifest
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     this
                     great
                     debate
                     the
                     contest
                     was
                     meerly
                     about
                     words
                     .
                  
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   pretended
                   benefits
                   that
                   would
                   accrue
                   to
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Coalition
                   ,
                   They
                   with
                   much
                   modesty
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   true
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   several
                   conveniencies
                   which
                   the
                   Dutch
                   wanted
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   God
                   had
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   recompense
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   with
                   peculiar
                   advantages
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   their
                   Territory
                   was
                   small
                   ,
                   yet
                   all
                   the
                   Rivers
                   of
                   the
                   vast
                   in-land
                   did
                   flow
                   through
                   
                     their
                     Countrey
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   fair
                   and
                   opulent
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   felicities
                   ,
                   that
                   They
                   had
                   no
                   cause
                   to
                   repine
                   at
                   the
                   
                     unequal
                     dispensations
                     of
                     Providence
                  
                   :
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   which
                   They
                   were
                   offered
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Holland
                   stood
                   in
                   no
                   want
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Cromwel
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   having
                   withdrawn
                   and
                   advised
                   together
                   awhile
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   Deputies
                   ;
                   and
                   Cromwel
                   made
                   a
                   long
                   Speech
                   ,
                   which
                   proved
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   a
                   
                     Repitition
                     of
                     what
                     he
                     had
                     said
                     before
                     :
                  
                   He
                   protested
                   that
                   the
                   Coalition
                   was
                   mentioned
                   out
                   of
                   no
                   other
                   
                   design
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   might
                   receive
                   
                     Satisfaction
                     ,
                     Peace
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Security
                   :
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   comparison
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   betwixt
                   Security
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   by
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   an
                   
                     intrinsick
                     Union
                  
                   :
                   that
                   How
                   specious
                   soever
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   Soveraignty
                   might
                   seem
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   trifle
                   ,
                   which
                   He
                   valued
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   
                     feather
                     in
                     his
                     cap
                  
                   ;
                   nor
                   did
                   
                     He
                     care
                     a
                     button
                     for
                     the
                     troubles
                     and
                     cares
                     which
                     inseparably
                     and
                     constantly
                     attend
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     the
                     chief
                     in
                     Government
                     :
                  
                   He
                   knew
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   Dutch
                   valued
                   
                     their
                     Liberty
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   dearly
                   they
                   had
                   purchased
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   really
                   the
                   tenders
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ought
                   to
                   prevail
                   above
                   
                     all
                     regards
                  
                   :
                   They
                   might
                   ,
                   without
                   boasting
                   ,
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     their
                     Territories
                  
                   were
                   so
                   commodiously
                   scituated
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   thereof
                   might
                   sail
                   and
                   traffick
                   without
                   the
                   controll
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   aid
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   into
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Dutch
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   so
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   knew
                   well
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   the
                   Friends
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   :
                   that
                   They
                   which
                   hated
                   the
                   one
                   (
                   meaning
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   )
                   did
                   not
                   affect
                   the
                   others
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   aim
                   and
                   intent
                   of
                   
                     both
                     Nations
                  
                   mutually
                   to
                   conjoyn
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   united
                   ,
                   They
                   needed
                   not
                   to
                   fear
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   might
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     point
                     of
                     Trade
                  
                   ,
                   give
                   laws
                   to
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     world
                  
                   .
                   Then
                   He
                   insisted
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fishing
                   ,
                   as
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   accorded
                   unto
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   particular
                   Treaty
                   were
                   entered
                   upon
                   .
                   The
                   Embassadours
                   replyed
                   as
                   before
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   English
                   still
                   insisted
                   upon
                   those
                   
                     two
                     points
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   
                     costs
                     and
                     damages
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   obstinacy
                   .
                   The
                   Dutch
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   adjust
                   the
                   
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Right
                     of
                     fishing
                  
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   other
                   Articles
                   were
                   agreed
                   :
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   now
                   obtruded
                   ,
                   being
                   such
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   imposed
                   on
                   any
                   but
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   utterly
                   vanquished
                   :
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   English
                   did
                   esteem
                   them
                   so
                   
                     Rational
                     and
                     Equitable
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   persisted
                   to
                   do
                   )
                   the
                   Deputies
                   must
                   break
                   off
                   
                     the
                     Treaty
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   within
                   
                     two
                     dayes
                  
                   to
                   acquaint
                   
                     their
                     Superiours
                  
                   with
                   what
                   had
                   passed
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   accordingly
                   They
                   did
                   send
                   Decemb.
                   7.
                   1653.
                   unto
                   Secretary
                   
                   Thurloe
                   a
                   Paper
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   
                     They
                     besought
                     the
                     most
                     honourable
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     to
                     gratifie
                     them
                     with
                     a
                     safe
                     conduct
                     for
                     their
                     persons
                     ,
                  
                   followers
                   and
                   servants
                   ,
                   to
                   transport
                   themselves
                   to
                   Holland
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   was
                   
                     not
                     granted
                  
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   —
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   intreat
                   them
                   to
                   stay
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   business
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   suddenly
                   transacted
                   :
                   The
                   Deputies
                   readily
                   acquiesced
                   ;
                   but
                   withal
                   complained
                   of
                   the
                   
                     English
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   how
                   distracted
                   That
                   was
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   frensies
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Fifth-Monarchy
                     Parliament
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   Cromwel
                   would
                   assume
                   the
                   Government
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   They
                   would
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   accord
                   with
                   him
                   upon
                   
                     more
                     moderate
                     terms
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   
                     defensive
                     Alliance
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   should
                   secure
                   him
                   against
                   forreign
                   and
                   
                     domestick
                     Ene●…s
                  
                   .
                   Hereby
                   They
                   gained
                   Oliver
                   to
                   contrive
                   a
                   period
                   for
                   the
                   pretended
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resignation
                   of
                   their
                   power
                   into
                   
                     His
                     hands
                     :
                     Decemb.
                  
                   12.
                   1653.
                   
                   He
                   was
                   made
                   
                     Protector
                     Dec.
                  
                   16.
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   twentieth
                   notice
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                  
                   
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   who
                   told
                   them
                   further
                   ,
                   How
                   ready
                   He
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   How
                   kind
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   They
                   must
                   withal
                   pay
                   him
                   the
                   
                   same
                   honour
                   and
                   respect
                   which
                   was
                   heretofore
                   exhibited
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Engl●…sh
                     Kings
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   writings
                   and
                   discourses
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   use
                   here
                   before
                   that
                   of
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   That
                   They
                   being
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Lords
                     Deputies
                     Plenipotentiaries
                  
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   uncovered
                   in
                   
                     His
                     presence
                  
                   .
                   The
                   
                     three
                     Deputies
                  
                   (
                   one
                   was
                   now
                   dead
                   )
                   assented
                   to
                   these
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   but
                   resolved
                   to
                   avoid
                   
                     all
                     enterviews
                  
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   possible
                   :
                   They
                   sent
                   to
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   and
                   
                     His
                     Council
                     ,
                     Dec.
                  
                   23.
                   a
                   Paper
                   of
                   alterations
                   and
                   amendments
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   aforesaid
                   :
                   And
                   Dec.
                   26.
                   
                   Mr.
                   Thurloe
                   brought
                   Them
                   an
                   Answer
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Satisfaction
                   demanded
                   in
                   the
                   
                     third
                     Article
                  
                   was
                   wholly
                   omitted
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   claims
                   of
                   the
                   East-India
                   Merchants
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   compounded
                   .
                   The
                   
                     fifteenth
                     Article
                  
                   was
                   changed
                   
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     Seas
                  
                   was
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   nor
                   
                     their
                     Ships
                  
                   to
                   be
                   searched
                   :
                   but
                   They
                   were
                   to
                   
                     strike
                     the
                     Flag
                     ,
                     and
                     lower
                     the
                     topsail
                     to
                     any
                     English
                     man
                     of
                     War
                     within
                     the
                     Brittish
                     Seas
                     :
                  
                   with
                   several
                   other
                   concessions
                   :
                   several
                   conferences
                   passed
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Councillours
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   and
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   Papers
                   were
                   transmitted
                   on
                   the
                   26.
                   and
                   28.
                   of
                   December
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Deputies
                   having
                   now
                   engaged
                   Cromwel
                   irreconcileably
                   against
                   the
                   Fifth-Monarchy-men
                   and
                   Republicans
                   ,
                   would
                   come
                   to
                   
                     no
                     conclusion
                  
                   :
                   They
                   found
                   a
                   readiness
                   in
                   Oliver
                   to
                   comply
                   in
                   
                     those
                     poin●…s
                  
                   which
                   He
                   had
                   so
                   peremptorily
                   insisted
                   on
                   before
                   :
                   and
                   knew
                   that
                   a
                   
                     defensive
                     Alliance
                  
                   with
                   Holland
                   would
                   be
                   
                     absolutely
                     necessary
                  
                   unto
                   the
                   securing
                   Him
                   in
                   His
                   
                     New
                     Protectorship
                  
                   :
                   Besides
                   They
                   looked
                   upon
                   His
                   condition
                   as
                   uncertain
                   ,
                   and
                   therfore
                   thought
                   it
                   imprudence
                   to
                   conclude
                   with
                   Him
                   as
                   yet
                   ,
                   until
                   time
                   should
                   manifest
                   the
                   
                     tendency
                     of
                     affairs
                  
                   :
                   They
                   desired
                   a
                   Pasport
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   Dec.
                   28.
                   imagining
                   that
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   their
                   departure
                   
                     re
                     infectd
                  
                   ,
                   would
                   much
                   startle
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   imbolden
                   them
                   against
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   :
                   But
                   
                   Cromwell
                   being
                   aware
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Stratagems
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   resolute
                   to
                   persist
                   in
                   his
                   courses
                   ,
                   briskly
                   and
                   unexpectedly
                   declares
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     If
                     they
                     depart
                     without
                     concluding
                     and
                     signing
                     the
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     and
                     mutually
                     engaging
                     to
                     ratifie
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     certain
                     time
                     ,
                     His
                     Highness
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     obliged
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     part
                     thereof
                     ,
                     but
                     account
                     it
                     at
                     an
                     end
                     .
                  
                   Dec.
                   23.
                   
                   
                   Hereat
                   the
                   Deputies
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   surprised
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   Paper
                   ,
                   Dec.
                   29.
                   1653.
                   
                   Assure
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   They
                   have
                   alwaies
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   still
                   intend
                   to
                   proceed
                   with
                   all
                   integrity
                   and
                   candour
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   decline
                   to
                   sign
                   the
                   present
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   if
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   be
                   pleased
                   that
                   the
                   Articles
                   be
                   extended
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   propounded
                   .
                   —
                   That
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   
                     easie
                     thing
                  
                   for
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   Articles
                   now
                   into
                   such
                   order
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   encouraged
                   to
                   sign
                   before
                   departing
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   agree
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   manner
                   touching
                   the
                   
                     ratification
                     thereof
                  
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   there
                   were
                   
                     several
                     conferences
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   things
                   either
                   yielded
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     silently
                     passed
                     over
                  
                   (
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Fishing
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Soveraignty
                     of
                     the
                     Seas
                  
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   
                     preamble
                     of
                     the
                     sixteenth
                     Article
                  
                   omitted
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   contentation
                   of
                   the
                   Dutch
                   :
                   For
                   Cromwell
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   minded
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   related
                   to
                   
                     his
                     own
                     Security
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   order
                   thereunto
                   He
                   would
                   never
                   abandon
                   that
                   Article
                   for
                   the
                   Seclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   from
                   being
                   
                     State-holder
                     ,
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Admiral
                   :
                   
                   He
                   urged
                   that
                   
                     No
                     peace
                     could
                     ever
                     continue
                     firm
                     betwixt
                     the
                     two
                     Nations
                     ,
                     whilst
                     that
                     Prince
                     should
                     retain
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     power
                     there
                     :
                     That
                     no
                     Enemy
                     did
                     ever
                     exercise
                     such
                     hostility
                     ,
                     nor
                     create
                     so
                     much
                     of
                     prejudice
                     unto
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     as
                     did
                     the
                     late
                     Prince
                     William
                     :
                  
                   
                   The
                   Deputies
                   had
                   express
                   Orders
                   never
                   to
                   assent
                   thereunto
                   :
                   But
                   Cromwel
                   understanding
                   that
                   the
                   Dutch
                   usually
                   sign
                   
                     two
                     sorts
                     of
                     Articles
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   secret
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   publick
                   :
                   did
                   move
                   that
                   this
                   Seclusion
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                  
                   :
                   but
                   neither
                   would
                   the
                   Deputies
                   assent
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   Cromwell
                   sent
                   for
                   Mr.
                   Beverning
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   whom
                   He
                   knew
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   true
                   Hollander
                   )
                   and
                   with
                   Him
                   He
                   entered
                   into
                   a
                   close
                   and
                   long
                   conference
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   He
                   shewed
                   His
                   readiness
                   to
                   conclude
                   a
                   peace
                   with
                   them
                   upon
                   terms
                   moderate
                   and
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   repeating
                   what
                   He
                   had
                   already
                   granted
                   ,
                   what
                   He
                   would
                   further
                   assent
                   unto
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   He
                   could
                   never
                   recede
                   from
                   
                     that
                     Article
                     of
                     Secluding
                     the
                     Family
                     of
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     :
                  
                   that
                   He
                   could
                   never
                   think
                   the
                   peace
                   would
                   be
                   durable
                   ,
                   nor
                   England
                   quiet
                   ,
                   whilst
                   that
                   Lineage
                   had
                   
                     such
                     power
                  
                   and
                   authority
                   amongst
                   Them.
                   That
                   it
                   did
                   no
                   less
                   import
                   Them
                   then
                   it
                   did
                   Him
                   ;
                   the
                   attempts
                   of
                   Prince
                   William
                   upon
                   Holland
                   being
                   fresh
                   in
                   
                     their
                     memory
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     ambitious
                     ends
                     of
                     that
                     House
                  
                   being
                   known
                   at
                   Amsterdam
                   .
                   If
                   that
                   the
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   as
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Article
                   ,
                   yet
                   He
                   might
                   sign
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   
                     private
                     Article
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   
                     States
                     Provincial
                  
                   of
                   Holland
                   :
                   that
                   He
                   would
                   be
                   as
                   well
                   satisfied
                   
                   with
                   the
                   Ratification
                   of
                   
                     that
                     Province
                  
                   alone
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   so
                   often
                   enforced
                   the
                   others
                   to
                   concur
                   with
                   
                     us
                     dictates
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Truce
                   of
                   1609.
                   
                   Munster
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   cases
                   :
                   Nor
                   would
                   He
                   desire
                   that
                   They
                   should
                   undertake
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   themselves
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     never
                     assent
                     to
                     such
                     an
                     election
                     ,
                     but
                     hinder
                     it
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     they
                     could
                     .
                  
                   What
                   was
                   agreed
                   betwixt
                   them
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   secret
                   as
                   yet
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   The
                   event
                   shewed
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     other
                     Provinces
                  
                   suspected
                   it
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   Cromwel
                   and
                   Beverning
                   did
                   then
                   contrive
                   to
                   depress
                   the
                   
                     House
                     of
                     Orange
                  
                   :
                   Certain
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   an
                   expedient
                   was
                   found
                   out
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   equipollent
                   thereto
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   peace
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   ;
                   that
                   
                     whosoever
                     was
                     State-holder
                     ,
                     General
                     by
                     land
                     ,
                     or
                  
                   
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   should
                   in
                   person
                   swear
                   to
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   that
                   Treaty
                   .
                   The
                   Depu●…ies
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   departed
                   for
                   
                     Holland
                     ,
                     Jan.
                  
                   6.
                   1653.
                   and
                   as
                   They
                   were
                   at
                   Sea
                   they
                   formed
                   up
                   a
                   body
                   of
                   29.
                   
                   Articles
                   ,
                   the
                   subject
                   whereof
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   though
                   nothing
                   had
                   been
                   
                     finally
                     concluded
                  
                   or
                   signed
                   :
                   This
                   Treaty
                   they
                   shewed
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   ;
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   approved
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   demeanour
                   of
                   the
                   Deputies
                   as
                   consonant
                   to
                   
                     their
                     Instructions
                  
                   .
                   That
                   They
                   might
                   leave
                   Cromwel
                   in
                   the
                   
                     greater
                     perplexity
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   act
                   thereafter
                   like
                   men
                   that
                   listen
                   more
                   to
                   opportunities
                   ,
                   then
                   
                     princi
                     les
                  
                   or
                   promises
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   departure
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   protestation
                   of
                   Candour
                   and
                   Sincerity
                   )
                   
                   They
                   raised
                   
                     some
                     scruples
                  
                   about
                   the
                   Article
                   concerning
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   seemed
                   totally
                   dissatisfied
                   :
                   Cromwel
                   sent
                   to
                   Gravesend
                   after
                   them
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   invite
                   them
                   
                     back
                     again
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   assure
                   them
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Article
                   should
                   pass
                   as
                   they
                   desired
                   it
                   :
                   They
                   writ
                   Him
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   thanks
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   return
                   
                   with
                   speed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deport
                   themselves
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   sincerity
                   :
                   But
                   still
                   the
                   Treaty
                   was
                   left
                   suspended
                   ,
                   and
                   uncertain
                   ;
                   Though
                   it
                   appears
                   that
                   every
                   point
                   was
                   adjusted
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   wanted
                   no
                   more
                   but
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   Articles
                   into
                   a
                   formal
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   They
                   should
                   sign
                   it
                   
                     for
                     themselves
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   They
                   had
                   promised
                   Decemb.
                   29.
                   1653.
                   
                   Cromwel
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   irritated
                   at
                   
                     this
                     procedure
                  
                   of
                   theirs
                   ;
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   when
                   He
                   perceived
                   they
                   delayed
                   
                     their
                     return
                  
                   for
                   
                     several
                     weeks
                     :
                     He
                  
                   expedited
                   his
                   
                     Naval
                     preparations
                  
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   after
                   a
                   storm
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   winds
                   cease
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   billows
                   do
                   continue
                   their
                   former
                   rage
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   those
                   impressions
                   of
                   hatred
                   against
                   the
                   Dutch
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   breasts
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   
                     rumours
                     of
                     peace
                  
                   :
                   He
                   began
                   now
                   to
                   suspect
                   the
                   frauds
                   of
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   and
                   blamed
                   himself
                   for
                   trusting
                   unto
                   their
                   protestations
                   of
                   candour
                   and
                   sincerity
                   ;
                   and
                   determined
                   to
                   
                     ensure
                     himself
                     of
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Holland
                     ,
                     by
                     some
                     obligatory
                     Act
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Seclusion
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   prosecute
                   
                     the
                     war.
                  
                   The
                   Dutch
                   (
                   to
                   amuse
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   Haughtiness
                   of
                   
                     His
                     Humour
                  
                   )
                   send
                   over
                   in
                   a
                   splendid
                   and
                   
                     formal
                     Embassy
                  
                   the
                   same
                   Plenipotentiaries
                   ;
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   adde
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Honour
                     and
                     Glory
                  
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   at
                   home
                   and
                   abroad
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   arrival
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   any
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   Secretary
                   Thurloe
                   desires
                   a
                   conference
                   with
                   
                   Them
                   ,
                   and
                   informs
                   them
                   that
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   would
                   insist
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Article
                     of
                     Seclusion
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ratified
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Province
                     of
                     Holland
                  
                   :
                   great
                   professions
                   of
                   love
                   and
                   
                     fair
                     dealing
                  
                   passed
                   on
                   
                     both
                     sides
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Thurloe
                   declared
                   that
                   the
                   Protector
                   insisted
                   thereon
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   
                     pure
                     kindness
                  
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Orange
                   being
                   so
                   potent
                   and
                   popular
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   He
                   were
                   jealous
                   least
                   the
                   Peace
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   durable
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   suspect
                   least
                   
                     their
                     Liberty
                  
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   shorter-lived
                   :
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   really
                   desired
                   an
                   
                     everlasting
                     peace
                  
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   course
                   to
                   
                     secure
                     it
                  
                   :
                   without
                   this
                   
                     Act
                     of
                     Seclusion
                  
                   nothing
                   was
                   
                     more
                     evident
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   the
                   
                     two
                     Nations
                  
                   would
                   suddenly
                   be
                   imbroil'd
                   in
                   a
                   
                     second
                     bloody
                     war
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   
                     perpetual
                     diffidence
                  
                   and
                   distrust
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   would
                   allay
                   and
                   abate
                   much
                   of
                   that
                   f●…rm
                   and
                   
                     eternal
                     Amity
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   now
                   proposed
                   :
                   Nieuport
                   and
                   Beverningh
                   protested
                   they
                   had
                   
                     no
                     power
                  
                   to
                   promise
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   
                     said
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   earnestly
                   sollicited
                   the
                   
                     Conclusion
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                  
                   with
                   the
                   security
                   already
                   consented
                   unto
                   :
                   This
                   happened
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   sundry
                   conferences
                   were
                   had
                   betwixt
                   Thurloe
                   and
                   those
                   
                     two
                     Embassadours
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   is
                   not
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   present
                   at
                   them
                   :
                   at
                   last
                   Thurloe
                   proposeth
                   from
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   final
                   and
                   speedy
                   conclution
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   
                     this
                     condition
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     said
                     Embassadours
                  
                   should
                   promise
                   
                     (
                     on
                     their
                     own
                     heads
                  
                   )
                   to
                   procure
                   such
                   an
                   
                     obligatory
                     deed
                  
                   for
                   the
                   
                   
                   Seclusion
                   within
                   some
                   
                     certain
                     time
                  
                   to
                   be
                   transmitted
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   
                     States
                     prov●…ncial
                  
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   declined
                   this
                   
                     overture
                     also
                  
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   Cromwel
                   appoints
                   a
                   private
                   conference
                   with
                   Beverningh
                   and
                   Him
                   ,
                   only
                   Thurloe
                   being
                   present
                   :
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   was
                   very
                   prolixe
                   in
                   discoursing
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   and
                   
                     cordial
                     affect
                     on
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   
                     dear
                     Neighbours
                  
                   and
                   Protestan●…s
                   ;
                   
                   of
                   his
                   concern
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Reformed
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   much
                   endangered
                   should
                   
                     another
                     rupture
                  
                   happen
                   betwixt
                   them
                   :
                   that
                   He
                   did
                   so
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   the
                   
                     mutual
                     welfare
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     two
                     Nations
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   indissol●…ble
                   peace
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   had
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   pursued
                   His
                   
                     particular
                  
                   profit
                   and
                   interest
                   in
                   this
                   whole
                   negotiation
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   manifest
                   by
                   the
                   Treaty
                   it self
                   :
                   and
                   He
                   did
                   importune
                   Beverningh
                   to
                   promise
                   
                     in
                     wri●…ing
                  
                   to
                   effect
                   the
                   said
                   Seclusion
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   form
                   of
                   the
                   Seclusion
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   their
                   contrivance
                   ,
                   When
                   and
                   How
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   thing
                   done
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Capitulation
                   should
                   be
                   signed
                   ,
                   and
                   ratified
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Holland
                     Deduction
                  
                   saith
                   that
                   B●…verningh
                   promised
                   only
                   that
                   
                     They
                     would
                     write
                     unto
                     the
                     States
                     
                     of
                     Holland
                     concerning
                     the
                     Seclusion
                     ,
                     how
                     solicitous
                     the
                     Protector
                     was
                     to
                     obtain
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     procure
                     their
                     Answer
                     (
                     whatever
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     )
                     upon
                     that
                     point
                     ,
                     the
                     which
                     should
                     be
                     sent
                     over
                     with
                     the
                     Ratification
                     of
                     the
                     peace
                     by
                     the
                     States
                     General
                     .
                  
                   Howsoever
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   ,
                   Cromwel
                   was
                   forward
                   in
                   his
                   
                     Naval
                     preparations
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   rumour
                   was
                   scattered
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Treaty
                   were
                   wholly
                   broken
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   did
                   much
                   perplex
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   amd
                   't
                   was
                   fomented
                   by
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   every
                   
                     opposite
                     interest
                  
                   (
                   especially
                   the
                   Republicans
                   )
                   expecting
                   benefit
                   by
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   consequent
                   of
                   
                     the
                     war
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   prosecuted
                   .
                   
                     All
                     parti●…s
                  
                   were
                   implacable
                   against
                   the
                   Du●…ch
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   complying
                   with
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   
                     They
                     had
                     already
                     done
                  
                   would
                   accelerate
                   their
                   destruction
                   ,
                   or
                   revive
                   the
                   
                     first
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Republ●…ns
                   came
                   upon
                   the
                   Stage
                   again
                   :
                   They
                   knew
                   that
                   Cro●…
                   by
                   his
                   subtilty
                   could
                   re-ingratiate
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   Common-wealth-men
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   to
                   re-establi●…h
                   themselves
                   ,
                   would
                   connive
                   at
                   the
                   actings
                   of
                   so
                   powerful
                   and
                   
                     necessary
                     a
                     faction
                  
                   :
                   Upon
                   
                     these
                     mo●…ives
                  
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   did
                   importune
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   for
                   to
                   sign
                   
                     the
                     Treaty
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   )
                   He
                   did
                   without
                   much
                   insisting
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Seclusion
                   .
                   The
                   Peace
                   was
                   proclaimed
                   at
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     April
                  
                   5
                   1654.
                   and
                   
                     mutual
                     Ratifications
                  
                   sealed
                   before
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   
                     said
                     Moneth
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Hollanders
                   were
                   in
                   hope
                   that
                   the
                   Protectour
                   would
                   desist
                   from
                   the
                   Seclusion
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   hazard
                   a
                   Rupture
                   immediately
                   after
                   a
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   Him
                   obstinate
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Republicans
                   did
                   endeavour
                   to
                   renew
                   the
                   war
                   ,
                   They
                   did
                   May
                   4.
                   1654.
                   make
                   a
                   Decree
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     the
                     Noble
                     and
                     Potent
                     States
                     of
                     Holland
                     and
                     West-f●…sland
                     would
                     never
                     elect
                     His
                     present
                     Highness
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     Lineage
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     
                     State
                     holder
                     or
                     Admiral
                     of
                     their
                     Province
                     ,
                     neither
                     should
                     their
                     Province
                     ever
                     give
                     Their
                     suffrage
                     or
                     consent
                     ,
                     that
                     He
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     Family
                     ,
                     should
                     be
                     Captain
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     forces
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     
                     Provinces
                     .
                  
                   This
                   was
                   transmitted
                   unto
                   Beverningh
                   and
                   Nieuport
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   delivered
                   unto
                   the
                   Protection●…
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   thing
                   might
                   possibly
                   be
                   avoided
                   :
                   But
                   Cromwel
                   would
                   not
                   exchange
                   the
                   Ratifications
                   ,
                   
                   until
                   They
                   promised
                   to
                   procure
                   that
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   hich
                   those
                   Juglers
                   had
                   then
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   Although
                   that
                   Cromwel
                   did
                   not
                   
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   
                     States
                     of
                     Holland
                  
                   and
                   West-friesland
                   had
                   signed
                   and
                   sealed
                   the
                   said
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   some
                   artifice
                   di●…covered
                   to
                   the
                   
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   divulged
                   throughout
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   Provinces
                   sent
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   They
                   had
                   really
                   done
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   give
                   occasion
                   to
                   
                     these
                     reports
                  
                   :
                   It
                   being
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Union
                     of
                     Utrecht
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Provinces
                   should
                   s●…ngly
                   make
                   any
                   Leagues
                   or
                   Treaties
                   with
                   forreign
                   Princes
                   :
                   It
                   being
                   also
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   unanimous
                   and
                   
                     express
                     determinations
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Instructions
                   of
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   ;
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   p●…iviledges
                   and
                   liberties
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   whereby
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   
                     meanest
                     Subject
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   decreed
                   against
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   illustrious
                   House
                   of
                   Orange
                   .
                   T●…e
                   People
                   inveighed
                   bitterly
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Provincials
                     of
                     Holland
                  
                   :
                   The
                   States
                   General
                   were
                   upon
                   recalling
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   transactions
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   send
                   to
                   know
                   which
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   that
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   He
                   should
                   transmit
                   a
                   Copy
                   thereof
                   .
                   The
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   and
                   West-friesland
                   were
                   amazed
                   to
                   find
                   the
                   Article
                   become
                   publick
                   before
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   tendered
                   :
                   They
                   delay
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   
                     true
                     relation
                  
                   of
                   affairs
                   ,
                   but
                   declare
                   unto
                   all
                   the
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   that
                   They
                   neither
                   
                     had
                     done
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   ever
                   would
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   contrary
                   unto
                   the
                   Union
                   of
                   Utretcht
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   reserving
                   unto
                   themselves
                   the
                   
                     Supream
                     jurisdiction
                  
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Province
                   ,
                   they
                   neither
                   had
                   attempted
                   ,
                   nor
                   should
                   attempt
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   might
                   infringe
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   
                     other
                     Provinces
                  
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Lords
                   Nieuport
                   and
                   Beverningh
                   ,
                   were
                   natives
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Countrey
                  
                   unto
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Province
                   of
                   Zeland
                   penned
                   a
                   Rational
                   and
                   smart
                   Manifest
                   against
                   Holland
                   ;
                   The
                   Deputies
                   of
                   Groninghen
                   and
                   Friesland
                   added
                   much
                   bitterness
                   to
                   their
                   Arguments
                   :
                   The
                   Pensionary
                   
                     De
                     Wit
                  
                   was
                   bold
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   menaces
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   Holland
                   :
                   thus
                   all
                   things
                   seemed
                   to
                   run
                   into
                   absolute
                   confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   new
                   firm
                   everlasting
                   Peace
                   and
                   Defensive
                   Alliance
                   contracted
                   with
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   months
                   endangered
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Union
                   it self
                   of
                   those
                   Provinces
                   .
                   Cromwel
                   was
                   aware
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   astonished
                   to
                   see
                   how
                   the
                   
                     Dutch
                     Embassadours
                  
                   had
                   deluded
                   Him
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   protestations
                   of
                   extraordinary
                   candour
                   and
                   sincerity
                   ;
                   and
                   demanded
                   the
                   Article
                   ,
                   or
                   menaced
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   
                     sudd●…in
                     breach
                  
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   dissembled
                   with
                   Thurloe
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   They
                   had
                   not
                   received
                   any
                   such
                   
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                  
                   signed
                   by
                   the
                   Provincials
                   of
                   Holland
                   and
                   West-friesland
                   :
                   They
                   multiplyed
                   a
                   thousand
                   delaies
                   ,
                   and
                   pressed
                   the
                   Protectour
                   to
                   omit
                   
                     this
                     Article
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   rumour
                   whereof
                   had
                   produced
                   all
                   
                     this
                     combustion
                  
                   in
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   .
                   The
                   friends
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   were
                   exceedingly
                   perplexed
                   with
                   the
                   
                     fraudulent
                     dealings
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   Hollanders
                   :
                   and
                   were
                   consident
                   that
                   such
                   an
                   Article
                   had
                   been
                   decreed
                   and
                   transmitted
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   They
                   disowned
                   it
                   :
                   The
                   divisions
                   in
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reservedness
                   of
                   Holland
                   in
                   declining
                   to
                   communicate
                   
                     their
                     privacies
                  
                   to
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   made
                   it
                   seem
                   
                   an
                   
                     undoubted
                     truth
                  
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   rejoyced
                   to
                   find
                   Him
                   thus
                   abused
                   ,
                   and
                   cheated
                   in
                   a
                   transaction
                   whereon
                   the
                   grandeur
                   of
                   
                     His
                     H●…ghness
                  
                   was
                   established
                   .
                   Cromwel
                   at
                   a
                   conference
                   with
                   Beverningh
                   and
                   
                     Nieuport
                     ,
                     May
                  
                   22.
                   1654.
                   fiercely
                   urged
                   the
                   delivery
                   of
                   
                   t●…e
                   Article
                   ,
                   and
                   forbade
                   them
                   ever
                   to
                   alledge
                   any
                   reasons
                   to
                   Him
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Hollanders
                   considering
                   that
                   the
                   odium
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   delivered
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   delivered
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   
                     resolved
                     upon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   
                     whole
                     peace
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     their
                     support
                  
                   against
                   the
                   
                     exasperated
                     Provinces
                  
                   was
                   in
                   jeopardy
                   by
                   
                     this
                     delay
                  
                   ,
                   They
                   did
                   order
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   to
                   deliver
                   it
                   unto
                   Cromwel
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   June
                   :
                   and
                   Cromwel
                   dispatched
                   a
                   comminatory
                   Letter
                   unto
                   
                   the
                   
                     States
                     of
                     Zeland
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   Peace
                   did
                   entirely
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   signing
                   of
                   that
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                     .
                     June
                  
                   16.
                   1654.
                   
                
                 
                   Thus
                   was
                   that
                   League
                   finished
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   management
                   whereof
                   the
                   Dutch
                   had
                   shewed
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   Artifice
                   ,
                   and
                   Fraud
                   :
                   As
                   to
                   that
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   much
                   doubted
                   
                     to
                     this
                     day
                  
                   ,
                   Whether
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   
                     Stipulated
                     for
                  
                   at
                   that
                   
                     private
                     conference
                  
                   betwixt
                   Beverningh
                   and
                   
                     Cromwel
                     ,
                     Jan.
                  
                   6.
                   before
                   Their
                   departure
                   into
                   Holland
                   :
                   Whether
                   the
                   delaies
                   in
                   signing
                   ,
                   and
                   delivering
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   a
                   finesse
                   complotted
                   betwixt
                   Cromwel
                   and
                   Holland
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   justifie
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   
                     that
                     Province
                  
                   unto
                   the
                   
                     other
                     Provinces
                  
                   ;
                   or
                   whether
                   They
                   did
                   not
                   understand
                   
                     each
                     other
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   was
                   really
                   imposed
                   upon
                   
                     in
                     that
                     manner
                  
                   during
                   
                     that
                     negotiation
                  
                   ,
                   Those
                   know
                   best
                   who
                   were
                   Actors
                   therein
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Deduction
                     of
                     Holland
                  
                   is
                   consonant
                   to
                   the
                   
                     precedent
                     Narrative
                  
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   Deputies
                   of
                   
                     Zeland
                     ,
                     Friesl●…nd
                     ,
                     Ommeland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Groninghen
                   did
                   suspect
                   the
                   Truth
                   thereof
                   :
                   and
                   believed
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   
                     more
                     intimate
                     Union
                  
                   between
                   Cromwel
                   and
                   Holland
                   ,
                   in
                   opposition
                   to
                   the
                   
                     House
                     of
                     Orange
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   ever
                   was
                   made
                   publick
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   uncertaimies
                   ;
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   most
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Embassadours
                   Nieuport
                   and
                   Beverningh
                   sent
                   by
                   commission
                   of
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   treat
                   as
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   
                     that
                     Commission
                  
                   could
                   not
                   receive
                   
                   Mandates
                   (
                   especially
                   
                     contrary
                     to
                     their
                     Instructions
                  
                   )
                   from
                   a
                   
                     particular
                     Province
                  
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   
                     obey
                     them
                  
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   Frieslanders
                   and
                   Zelanders
                   did
                   argue
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   They
                   were
                   sworn
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Embassy
                   to
                   proceed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   
                     plain
                     sense
                  
                   of
                   
                     Their
                     Instructions
                  
                   :
                   They
                   never
                   acquainted
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   with
                   
                     that
                     Negotiation
                  
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   when
                   
                     They
                     demanded
                     a
                     copy
                     of
                     the
                     Article
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     account
                  
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   about
                   it
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   They
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   doing
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   They
                   writ
                   to
                   
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   that
                   They
                   had
                   then
                   finally
                   concluded
                   all
                   the
                   Articles
                   
                     without
                     any
                     exception
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   punctually
                   according
                   to
                   
                     Their
                     Instructions
                     and
                     Mandates
                  
                   :
                   whereas
                   This
                   
                     whole
                     affair
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   
                     insuperable
                     difficulty
                  
                   was
                   still
                   remaining
                   to
                   be
                   transacted
                   .
                   Such
                   a
                   demeanour
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   read
                   of
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Annals
                   of
                   
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   :
                   yet
                   did
                   
                     their
                     Provincial
                     Superiours
                  
                   justifie
                   them
                   for
                   
                     Honest
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   
                     Natives
                     of
                     Holland
                  
                   :
                   This
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   interposition
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   saved
                   them
                   from
                   punishment
                   ;
                   and
                   silenced
                   all
                   contests
                   upon
                   
                     that
                     subject
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   
                     mutual
                     defensive
                     Alliance
                  
                   and
                   
                     secret
                     Article
                  
                   did
                   secure
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   against
                   the
                   Republicans
                   and
                   Sectaries
                   ,
                   but
                   Royalisis
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   
                     His
                     Majesty
                  
                   ,
                   were
                   excluded
                   from
                   any
                   Aid
                   or
                   Assistance
                   out
                   of
                   
                     those
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   permitted
                   
                     to
                     reside
                     there
                  
                   .
                   It
                   depressed
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   
                     that
                     party
                  
                   ;
                   It
                   advanced
                   Holland
                   so
                   far
                   above
                   the
                   other
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   that
                   They
                   
                     gave
                     Laws
                  
                   to
                   them
                   ever
                   since
                   ;
                   till
                   their
                   Arrogance
                   and
                   perfidiousness
                   made
                   them
                   insupportable
                   to
                   the
                   
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   
                     their
                     Neighbours
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   expedited
                   their
                   
                     present
                     calamities
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   Cromwel
                   and
                   the
                   Dutch
                   had
                   pretended
                   so
                   fervent
                   zeal
                   for
                   the
                   advancement
                   and
                   protection
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Reformed
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Houshold
                     of
                     faith
                  
                   ,
                   during
                   
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   
                     any
                     mention
                  
                   made
                   thereof
                   ;
                   neither
                   were
                   
                     All
                     the
                     Protestants
                  
                   comprehended
                   
                     in
                     the
                     League
                  
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   observable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     said
                     League
                  
                   was
                   never
                   well
                   kept
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   violated
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   and
                   West-Indies
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   that
                   Cromwel
                   determined
                   to
                   fight
                   them
                   again
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     first
                     opportunity
                     and
                     leisure
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Nieuport
                   came
                   over
                   to
                   pacifie
                   Him
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   His
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   attended
                   in
                   
                   mourning
                   at
                   his
                   Funeral
                   :
                   and
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Embassadour
                   which
                   condoled
                   
                     His
                     late
                     Highness's
                     death
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   congratulated
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   Richard
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   the
                   
                     same
                     firm
                     League
                  
                   and
                   Peace
                   might
                   be
                   continued
                   between
                   
                     His
                     Highness
                  
                   and
                   
                     those
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   between
                   them
                   and
                   his
                   
                     Princely
                     Father
                  
                   :
                   He
                   delivered
                   His
                   message
                   in
                   a
                   publick
                   Audience
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   an
                   Answer
                   conformable
                   to
                   
                     His
                     desires
                  
                   :
                   But
                   yet
                   ,
                   whereas
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Eighth
                     Article
                     of
                     that
                     League
                  
                   they
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   defend
                   Him
                   against
                   
                     all
                     His
                     Enemies
                  
                   :
                   The
                   Dutch
                   contributed
                   
                   nothing
                   to
                   his
                   support
                   ,
                   but
                   quietly
                   permitted
                   Him
                   to
                   be
                   deposed
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   (
                   before
                   He
                   had
                   resigned
                   )
                   courted
                   those
                   at
                   an
                   
                     Audience
                     within
                     the
                     House
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   so
                   injured
                   
                     their
                     good
                     Friend
                     and
                     Ally
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   a
                   due
                   regard
                   unto
                   the
                   Considerations
                   and
                   Reasons
                   alledged
                   ,
                   We
                   think
                   it
                   
                     our
                     duty
                  
                   humbly
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   are
                   entirely
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   the
                   
                     present
                     War
                  
                   with
                   Holland
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   
                     Common
                     Equity
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   
                     infallible
                     Reasons
                     of
                     State
                  
                   did
                   oblige
                   
                     His
                     Majesty
                  
                   to
                   vindicate
                   the
                   
                     Dignity
                     of
                     his
                     Crown
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Honour
                     of
                     His
                     Kingdoms
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   assert
                   those
                   ancient
                   and
                   
                     inseparable
                     Regalities
                  
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   adorn
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     chiefly
                     support
                     His
                     Crown
                  
                   :
                   We
                   do
                   thankfully
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   
                     constant
                     endeavours
                  
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   Trade
                   and
                   welfare
                   of
                   
                     His
                     subjects
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   being
                   injured
                   and
                   oppressed
                   by
                   the
                   depredations
                   of
                   the
                   Dutch
                   :
                   And
                   seeing
                   that
                   the
                   Perfidiousness
                   of
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   (
                   who
                   have
                   no
                   regard
                   to
                   Oaths
                   and
                   Promises
                   ,
                   no
                   sense
                   of
                   
                     Religion
                     ,
                     Honour
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Moral
                     Honesty
                  
                   )
                   did
                   render
                   
                     All
                     Leagues
                  
                   with
                   Them
                   infirm
                   and
                   instable
                   :
                   Seeing
                   Their
                   dilatory
                   and
                   
                   
                     treacherous
                     Negotiations
                  
                   did
                   render
                   any
                   Treaty
                   with
                   Them
                   unsafe
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   perillous
                   a
                   juncture
                   as
                   the
                   puissance
                   of
                   the
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   and
                   their
                   juglings
                   with
                   that
                   Count
                   ,
                   made
                   Us
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   ;
                   We
                   cannot
                   but
                   admire
                   and
                   celebrate
                   those
                   Counsils
                   by
                   which
                   We
                   enjoy
                   an
                   
                     undisturbed
                     peace
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     tranquility
                     of
                     our
                     Consciences
                  
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   secured
                   by
                   a
                   potent
                   and
                   
                     victorious
                     Navy
                  
                   at
                   Sea.
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   
                     prudent
                     conduct
                  
                   of
                   
                     His
                     Majesty
                  
                   (
                   next
                   under
                   God
                   )
                   which
                   hath
                   seasonably
                   prevented
                   that
                   desolation
                   whereunto
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   would
                   have
                   subjected
                   Us
                   ,
                   by
                   transporting
                   hither
                   the
                   
                     French
                     Armies
                  
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   redevable
                   to
                   
                     their
                     care
                  
                   or
                   kindness
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   We
                   are
                   free
                   from
                   a
                   
                     calamitous
                     war
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   miseries
                   which
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   do
                   now
                   sink
                   under
                   :
                   That
                   
                     Our
                     condition
                  
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   
                     with
                     Theirs
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   felicity
                   we
                   derive
                   from
                   the
                   
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     vigilance
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Generosity
                   of
                   our
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   indefatigably
                   busied
                   Himself
                   ,
                   exposed
                   his
                   
                     only
                     Brother
                  
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   dangers
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   perils
                   of
                   those
                   
                     dreadful
                     Fights
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   exhausted
                   
                     His
                     proper
                     Treasury
                  
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   present
                   exigence
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ensure
                   the
                   
                     Estates
                     of
                     His
                     Subjects
                  
                   .
                   May
                   
                     all
                     his
                     Subjects
                  
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   sensible
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     much
                  
                   They
                   owe
                   unto
                   
                     His
                     Care
                  
                   and
                   Goodness
                   :
                   May
                   
                     their
                     acknowledgments
                  
                   equal
                   
                     His
                     merits
                  
                   ;
                   May
                   every
                   one
                   by
                   
                     His
                     Royal
                     Example
                  
                   contribute
                   what
                   He
                   can
                   to
                   the
                   General
                   welfare
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   :
                   May
                   no
                   Animosities
                   divide
                   our
                   Minds
                   :
                   No
                   
                     impertinent
                     quarrels
                  
                   ,
                   No
                   unnecessary
                   and
                   unseasonable
                   debates
                   retard
                   or
                   distract
                   our
                   Consultations
                   and
                   proceedings
                   :
                   But
                   may
                   all
                   advises
                   ,
                   and
                   actions
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   
                     common
                     utility
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   all
                   Intelligent
                   and
                   Loyal
                   persons
                   must
                   measure
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Riches
                     ,
                     Strength
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Honour
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Soveraign
                  
                   :
                   Such
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   
                     Prayers
                     ,
                     Wishes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sentiments
                   of
                   every
                   English
                   Man.
                   
                
                 
                   Here
                   followeth
                   a
                   Memorial
                   ,
                   read
                   and
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   
                     Hemsted
                     ,
                     Adrian
                     Paaw
                  
                   ,
                   extraordinary
                   Embassadour
                   from
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   unto
                   the
                   pretended
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Common-wealth
                     of
                     England
                     .
                     June
                  
                   —
                   1652.
                   
                   Wherein
                   the
                   Importance
                   of
                   the
                   Right
                   of
                   the
                   Flag
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     Brittish
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Fishery
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   England
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   are
                   deduced
                   and
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Memorial
                   was
                   originally
                   very
                   brief
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   :
                   It
                   being
                   not
                   the
                   mode
                   of
                   
                     those
                     Times
                  
                   to
                   alledge
                   any
                   proof
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Autority
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   consulted
                   ,
                   and
                   supplied
                   the
                   
                     ●…eficient
                     Citations
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   those
                   
                     They
                     went
                     upon
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   Reader
                   
                     may
                     rely
                     upon
                  
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   have
                   inserted
                   them
                   frequently
                   into
                   the
                   Text
                   ,
                   as
                   conceiving
                   it
                   more
                   convincing
                   and
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   phansie
                   of
                   any
                   Reader
                   ,
                   If
                   the
                   whole
                   were
                   represented
                   as
                   an
                   
                     entire
                     piece
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   He
                   not
                   distracted
                   with
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   References
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Post-script
                   :
                   Who
                   prepared
                   and
                   penned
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   )
                   supervised
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Vane
                  
                   (
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   )
                   and
                   any
                   man
                   will
                   find
                   it
                   answerable
                   to
                   that
                   opinion
                   which
                   the
                   world
                   had
                   of
                   
                     His
                     parts
                     and
                     abilities
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   chief
                   director
                   and
                   
                     manager
                     of
                     that
                     war
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   constant
                   judgment
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Interests
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     the
                     
                       United
                       Provinces
                    
                     were
                     as
                     irreconcileable
                     as
                     those
                     of
                     Rivals
                     ,
                     Trade
                     being
                     to
                     both
                     Nations
                     ,
                     
                     what
                     a
                     Mistress
                     is
                     unto
                     Lovers
                     ;
                     that
                     there
                     nev●…et
                     since
                     〈◊〉
                     ●…ene
                     any
                     durable
                     peace
                     ,
                     except
                     both
                     Nations
                     did
                     un●…
                     Coalition
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     English
                     subjugate
                     the
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     reduce
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     Province
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     strict
                     conditions
                     and
                     contrivances
                     ensure
                     themselves
                     against
                     the
                     growth
                     and
                     future
                     puissance
                     of
                     the
                     Dutch.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   1652.
                   
                   A
                   conference
                   was
                   held
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Adrian
                     Paaw
                  
                   Kt.
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hemsted
                   ,
                   Extraordinary
                   Embassadour
                   from
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Embassadour
                   expatiated
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     mutual
                     interest
                  
                   both
                   Nations
                   had
                   to
                   preserve
                   peace
                   and
                   amity
                   ;
                   the
                   
                     great
                     sincere
                     affection
                  
                   which
                   the
                   Dutch
                   continued
                   to
                   bear
                   unto
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   the
                   
                     rec●…procal
                     bonds
                  
                   of
                   professing
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Reformed
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   dangers
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   fall
                   Pro●…estancy
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   should
                   such
                   
                     important
                     Members
                  
                   thereof
                   ingage
                   in
                   a
                   war
                   :
                   That
                   
                     Christian
                     b●…ood
                  
                   was
                   
                     precious
                     ●…n
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   ought
                   not
                   rashly
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   a
                   
                     sl●…ght
                     occasion
                  
                   to
                   be
                   
                     shed
                     by
                     Men
                  
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   fight
                   in
                   the
                   Downs
                   was
                   casual
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   designed
                   by
                   
                     His
                     Masters
                  
                   :
                   That
                   The
                   
                     str●…king
                     of
                     the
                     Flag
                  
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   
                     Ceremony
                     of
                     Honour
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   matter
                   of
                   complement
                   ,
                   about
                   which
                   He
                   hoped
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Professours
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     of
                     peace
                     ,
                     meekness
                     ,
                     long-suffering
                     ,
                     and
                     brotherly
                     love
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     contest
                     unto
                     blood
                     :
                     that
                     howsoever
                     ,
                  
                   His
                   Superiours
                   did
                   never
                   pretend
                   ,
                   nor
                   should
                   pretend
                   to
                   dispute
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Dignity
                   of
                   
                     this
                     Common-wealth
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   repute
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   
                     most
                     considerable
                  
                   in
                   Europe
                   :
                   That
                   no
                   Del●…beration
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   ,
                   No
                   Resolution
                   taken
                   ,
                   No
                   Comm●…ssion
                   directly
                   or
                   indirectly
                   given
                   to
                   their
                   Vice-Admiral
                   for
                   to
                   undertake
                   any
                   Dispute
                   against
                   the
                   Fleet
                   and
                   Ships
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Common-wealth
                   upon
                   the
                   Controversies
                   and
                   Differences
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   
                     The
                     Ships
                     of
                     war
                     meeting
                     at
                     Sea
                     ,
                     and
                     behaving
                     themselves
                     as
                     before
                     and
                     during
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     the
                  
                   
                   former
                   Government
                   ,
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   thereupon
                   no
                   more
                   Dispute
                   hereafter
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   Reply
                   was
                   then
                   made
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   was
                   tendered
                   and
                   read
                   unto
                   Him
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   conference
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   understand
                   from
                   
                     you
                     mouth
                  
                   the
                   sincerity
                   with
                   which
                   you
                   profess
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Reformed
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                     cordial
                     affection
                  
                   with
                   which
                   you
                   declare
                   your selves
                   to
                   seek
                   Amity
                   and
                   Friendship
                   with
                   
                     this
                     Nation
                  
                   :
                   We
                   would
                   put
                   as
                   good
                   a
                   construction
                   upon
                   the
                   Intents
                   of
                   
                     your
                     Superiours
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   regards
                   of
                   
                     our
                     own
                     safety
                  
                   will
                   permit
                   ;
                   and
                   certainly
                   a
                   
                     prudent
                     and
                     due
                     respect
                     to
                     our
                     own
                     preservation
                     ,
                  
                   is
                   not
                   repugnant
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   or
                   Protestancy
                   ;
                   But
                   we
                   cannot
                   conclude
                   otherwise
                   
                     from
                     the
                     Actions
                  
                   of
                   
                     your
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   the
                   late
                   attempt
                   in
                   the
                   Downs
                   arose
                   from
                   a
                   formed
                   and
                   premeditated
                   Design
                   ,
                   To
                   usurp
                   the
                   known
                   Rights
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Fle●…ts
                   that
                   are
                   under
                   God
                   ,
                   their
                   Walls
                   and
                   Bulwarks
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   expose
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   to
                   be
                   invaded
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   
                     imposed
                     upon
                  
                   at
                   your
                   pleasure
                   .
                   During
                   an
                   actual
                   Treaty
                   for
                   a
                   nearer
                   Union
                   ,
                   offered
                   by
                   your selves
                   ,
                   you
                   took
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   equip
                   out
                   150
                   
                   say
                   〈◊〉
                   besides
                   what
                   were
                   already
                   in
                   your
                   service
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   
                     your
                     Em●…dours
                  
                   gave
                   notice
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   March
                   15.
                   1652.
                   
                   
                   Whether
                   this
                   intimation
                   was
                   made
                   to
                   amuse
                   ,
                   or
                   terrifie
                   us
                   ,
                   your
                   Superiours
                   do
                   best
                   know
                   :
                   but
                   
                     such
                     extraordinary
                     preparations
                  
                   were
                   not
                   requisite
                   at
                   
                     that
                     time
                  
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Trade
                   and
                   Navigation
                   of
                   the
                   United
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   when
                   
                     they
                     had
                     no
                     Enemy
                     abroad
                  
                   :
                   which
                   upon
                   
                     the
                     Rules
                     and
                  
                   
                   
                     Maximes
                     of
                     State
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   Jealousie
                   unto
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   They
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   put
                   themselves
                   into
                   a
                   posture
                   and
                   condition
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     their
                     known
                     Rights
                     at
                     Sea.
                  
                   Nevertheless
                   
                     this
                     State
                  
                   proceeded
                   so
                   slowly
                   therein
                   ,
                   that
                   until
                   their
                   Fleet
                   was
                   actually
                   assaulted
                   by
                   Trumpe
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   the
                   true
                   reason
                   of
                   
                     preparing
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     Fleet
                  
                   made
                   evident
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   increased
                   their
                   Fleet
                   by
                   
                     one
                     Ship
                  
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   fact
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   not
                   above
                   22
                   Ships
                   of
                   their
                   Fleet
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   May
                   19.
                   1652
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   assaulted
                   by
                   the
                   Dutch
                   Navy
                   :
                   and
                   We
                   were
                   so
                   unprovided
                   whereby
                   to
                   answer
                   those
                   exigencies
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   hire
                   about
                   
                     fifty
                     Merchant
                     Ships
                  
                   to
                   strenghthen
                   and
                   reinforce
                   the
                   Fleet.
                   How
                   confidently
                   soever
                   you
                   aver
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Van
                     Trumpe
                  
                   had
                   no
                   instructions
                   to
                   undertake
                   
                     any
                     dispute
                  
                   against
                   the
                   Fleet
                   or
                   Ships
                   of
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     controversies
                     and
                     differences
                     at
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   notoriously
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   He
                   himself
                   avowed
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     He
                     had
                     no
                     Orders
                     to
                     take
                     down
                     his
                     Flagg
                     .
                  
                   The
                   which
                   Omission
                   w●…
                   cannot
                   reconcile
                   with
                   your
                   so
                   Christian
                   desires
                   to
                   preserve
                   a
                   
                     good
                     correspondence
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     strict
                     League
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     nearer
                     Union
                  
                   with
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   :
                   It
                   being
                   an
                   indirect
                   way
                   and
                   course
                   to
                   
                     create
                     a
                     quarrel
                  
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   .
                   Others
                   of
                   your
                   Captains
                   have
                   been
                   reproved
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     threatned
                     with
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     their
                     Heads
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   did
                   
                     strike
                     the
                     Flag
                  
                   unto
                   Us
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   most
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Van
                     T●…umpe
                  
                   refused
                   to
                   
                     do
                     it
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   seconded
                   his
                   refusal
                   with
                   acts
                   of
                   the
                   
                     highest
                     hostility
                  
                   .
                   From
                   whence
                   we
                   can
                   make
                   no
                   other
                   deduction
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   the
                   words
                   you
                   use
                   of
                   
                     Unity
                     ,
                     Peace
                     ,
                     League
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     very
                     near
                     Friendship
                     ,
                  
                   are
                   different
                   from
                   what
                   
                     you
                     imagine
                  
                   and
                   purpose
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   that
                   
                     Noble
                     work
                  
                   which
                   you
                   say
                   all
                   
                     honest
                     men
                  
                   wish
                   for
                   ,
                   especially
                   
                     all
                     the
                     Churches
                     of
                     the
                     Reformed
                     Christian
                     Religion
                     ,
                  
                   is
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   pursued
                   or
                   intended
                   by
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Provinces
                     .
                  
                   Wherein
                   have
                   you
                   demonstrated
                   the
                   least
                   sincerity
                   in
                   your
                   Negotiations
                   with
                   this
                   Common-wealth
                   ?
                   How
                   unheartily
                   ,
                   and
                   dilatorily
                   did
                   you
                   deal
                   with
                   
                     our
                     Embassadours
                  
                   at
                   the
                   Hague
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   their
                   Errand
                   ?
                   whereby
                   those
                   endeavours
                   for
                   Friendship
                   became
                   fruitless
                   .
                   When
                   
                     your
                     Embassado●…rs
                  
                   came
                   hither
                   ,
                   How
                   amicably
                   we●…e
                   they
                   received
                   ?
                   And
                   with
                   what
                   delayes
                   did
                   they
                   protract
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ?
                   When
                   
                     positive
                     demands
                  
                   were
                   pressed
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   evaded
                   
                     in
                     th●…ngs
                     not
                     of
                     the
                     hardest
                     resolution
                     ,
                  
                   with
                   Allegations
                   of
                   
                     want
                     of
                     power
                  
                   ;
                   though
                   their
                   Commission
                   shewed
                   no
                   such
                   restraint
                   :
                   yet
                   to
                   obtain
                   
                     further
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   Returns
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   
                     their
                     Superiours
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   Answers
                   could
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Provincial
                     States
                  
                   must
                   be
                   Assembled
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   gave
                   small
                   grounds
                   of
                   any
                   
                     real
                     intendment
                  
                   of
                   a
                   
                     firm
                     Peace
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Amity
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Flag
                   ,
                   How
                   meanly
                   soever
                   you
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   however
                   you
                   represent
                   it
                   as
                   too
                   
                     trivial
                     a
                     subject
                  
                   to
                   give
                   beginning
                   to
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                   We
                   cannot
                   look
                   thereon
                   but
                   with
                   different
                   considerations
                   .
                   
                   Were
                   it
                   only
                   an
                   
                     Honorary
                     Salute
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Cere●…ony
                   ;
                   yet
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   such
                   an
                   Honour
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   paid
                   to
                   
                     our
                     Ancest●…urs
                  
                   for
                   above
                   
                     four
                     hundred
                     years
                  
                   ,
                   
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   
                     renown
                     of
                     this
                     Nation
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   serveth
                   to
                   imprint
                   
                     new
                     reverence
                  
                   in
                   the
                   forreigners
                   that
                   render
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   adds
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   those
                   
                     our
                     Sea-men
                  
                   that
                   exact
                   it
                   :
                   We
                   should
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   relinquish
                   it
                   :
                   No
                   
                     Rules
                     of
                     ●…rudence
                  
                   ,
                   no
                   
                     Maxims
                     of
                     State
                  
                   would
                   authori●…e
                   the
                   deed
                   .
                   We
                   know
                   how
                   much
                   it
                   imports
                   a
                   State
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   
                     reverenced
                     abroad
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Re●…e
                   is
                   the
                   
                     principal
                     support
                  
                   of
                   any
                   Government
                   :
                   it
                   equally
                   influenceth
                   the
                   Subjects
                   
                     ut
                     home
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     forreign
                     Allies
                  
                   .
                   No
                   Nation
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   more
                   tender
                   of
                   
                     their
                     honour
                  
                   then
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   none
                   more
                   impatiently
                   tolerate
                   the
                   diminution
                   thereof
                   :
                   With
                   what
                   resentments
                   would
                   〈◊〉
                   only
                   the
                   more
                   generous
                   and
                   noble
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   the
                   popular
                   and
                   vulgar
                   Seamen
                   detest
                   Us
                   ,
                   should
                   
                     this
                     Age
                  
                   remit
                   or
                   loose
                   
                     that
                     Reg●…lity
                  
                   ,
                   those
                   acknowledgments
                   ,
                   which
                   their
                   Predecessours
                   with
                   so
                   
                     much
                     glory
                  
                   asserted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   neglect
                   whereof
                   was
                   alwayes
                   punish'd
                   as
                   
                     o●…en
                     Rebellion
                  
                   ?
                   We
                   are
                   confident
                   the
                   Nation
                   would
                   be
                   so
                   provoked
                   at
                   the
                   indignity
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   action
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   avoid
                   an
                   
                     uncertain
                     ruin
                  
                   by
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   precipitate
                   our selves
                   into
                   evident
                   danger
                   of
                   peri●…hing
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   f●…ry
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   ●…ind
                   in
                   your
                   
                     own
                     reason
                  
                   ,
                   an
                   Apology
                   for
                   our
                   being
                   resolute
                   in
                   
                     this
                     point
                  
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   convinced
                   that
                   We
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   abandon
                   a
                   Ceremony
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   so
                   
                     high
                     concernment
                  
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   policy
                   to
                   attempt
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   
                     inveterate
                     customs
                  
                   and
                   usages
                   :
                   
                   Even
                   errours
                   ,
                   and
                   abuses
                   ,
                   are
                   upon
                   this
                   account
                   legally
                   tolerated
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   then
                   so
                   adjust
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   Let
                   Equity
                   and
                   all
                   those
                   inclinations
                   you
                   express
                   for
                   Us
                   as
                   
                     Neighbours
                     English-men
                     ,
                     and
                     partakers
                     of
                     the
                     same
                  
                   Faith
                   ,
                   induce
                   you
                   to
                   continue
                   those
                   
                     Honorary
                     respects
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Ships
                   of
                   war
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   which
                   All
                   the
                   Neighbour-States
                   and
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   
                     you
                     your selves
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Progenitors
                   ,
                   have
                   constantly
                   exhibited
                   :
                   Which
                   you
                   may
                   do
                   without
                   detriment
                   or
                   disgrace
                   ;
                   But
                   We
                   cannot
                   for
                   bear
                   to
                   demand
                   without
                   our
                   unspeakable
                   prejudice
                   .
                   
                     Private
                     persons
                  
                   move
                   in
                   
                     another
                     Sphear
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   act
                   by
                   
                     other
                     Rules
                  
                   then
                   
                     Soveraign
                     Powers
                  
                   :
                   The
                   regards
                   of
                   Credit
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   may
                   oftentimes
                   yield
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Utility
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Motives
                   ;
                   the
                   publick
                   receives
                   little
                   of
                   inju●…y
                   thereby
                   ,
                   nor
                   
                   is
                   
                     their
                     wisdom
                  
                   questioned
                   for
                   such
                   punctilio's
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   relinquish
                   them
                   for
                   
                     other
                     emoluments
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   peace-●…e
                   :
                   But
                   Soveraigns
                   cannot
                   transact
                   so
                   :
                   Their
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     People
                  
                   participate
                   in
                   
                     their
                     Honour
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Indignities
                   ;
                   They
                   have
                   a
                   propriety
                   ,
                   a
                   
                     direct
                     Right
                  
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   :
                   Soveraigns
                   cannot
                   alienate
                   or
                   suffer
                   
                     their
                     Honour
                  
                   to
                   be
                   impaired
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   really
                   Theirs
                   :
                   it
                   appertains
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Nation
                   universally
                   ,
                   and
                   They
                   are
                   all
                   effectually
                   injured
                   by
                   
                     such
                     transactions
                  
                   ;
                   either
                   because
                   the
                   Indignity
                   
                   doth
                   directly
                   extend
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   because
                   the
                   Government
                   and
                   Authority
                   is
                   thereupon
                   weakned
                   and
                   prejudiced
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   
                     Civil
                     detriments
                  
                   that
                   can
                   befall
                   a
                   People
                   ,
                   though
                   ordinarily
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   aware
                   thereof
                   .
                   As
                   prudence
                   doth
                   thus
                   distinguish
                   betwixt
                   the
                   demeanour
                   of
                   private
                   and
                   publick
                   persons
                   ;
                   So
                   doth
                   Ch●…istianity
                   it self
                   :
                   for
                   albeit
                   that
                   the
                   G●…spel-precepts
                   do
                   oblige
                   
                     particular
                     persons
                  
                   to
                   bear
                   injuries
                   and
                   contumelies
                   with
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   surrender
                   even
                   the
                   Coat
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Cloak
                   ;
                   yet
                   is
                   not
                   this
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   construed
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   even
                   
                     private
                     Christians
                  
                   were
                   to
                   yield
                   up
                   their
                   
                     Civil
                     rights
                  
                   to
                   every
                   insolent
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   encroach
                   upon
                   and
                   
                     usurp
                     them
                  
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   deprive
                   themselves
                   of
                   those
                   re●…arations
                   which
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   Government
                   affords
                   them
                   :
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   
                     Civil
                     Magistrate
                  
                   in
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   secure
                   himself
                   of
                   that
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   reverence
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   ●…nto
                   
                     his
                     dignity
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     bear
                     the
                     sword
                     in
                     vain
                  
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   therefore
                   go
                   about
                   to
                   teach
                   Us
                   patience
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   more
                   easily
                   
                     wrong
                     us
                  
                   :
                   Do
                   not
                   insinuate
                   the
                   concerns
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Frotestant
                     Churches
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Evangelical
                   rules
                   for
                   peace
                   and
                   
                     brotherly
                     love
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   You
                   thereupon
                   may
                   deprive
                   Us
                   of
                   
                     our
                     Rights
                  
                   ,
                   destroy
                   our
                   Fleets
                   ,
                   ruine
                   our
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   subject
                   Us
                   to
                   
                     Your
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   render
                   Us
                   a
                   facile
                   conquest
                   for
                   
                     any
                     invader
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Hither
                   to
                   We
                   have
                   acquainted
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   value
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   place
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Right
                     of
                     the
                     Flag
                  
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   only
                   an
                   
                     Honorary
                     salute
                  
                   :
                   with
                   what
                   prescription
                   we
                   claim
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   what
                   injustice
                   you
                   refuse
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   now
                   adde
                   ,
                   that
                   The
                   
                     English
                     Nation
                  
                   did
                   never
                   regard
                   it
                   only
                   as
                   a
                   Civility
                   and
                   Respect
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   
                     Principal
                     Testimony
                     of
                     the
                     unquestionable
                     Right
                     of
                     this
                     Nation
                     to
                     the
                     Dominion
                     and
                     Superiority
                     of
                     the
                     adjacent
                     Seas
                     ,
                     acknowledged
                     generally
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     Neighbour-States
                     and
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     particularly
                     by
                     You
                     and
                     
                       Your
                       Predecessours
                    
                     ,
                     besides
                     
                     many
                     most
                     authentick
                     Records
                     and
                     undeniable
                     proofs
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     a
                     constant
                     practise
                     in
                     confirmation
                     thereof
                     :
                     Yet
                     did
                     a
                     Captain
                     of
                     yours
                     refuse
                     it
                     ,
                     affirming
                     that
                     If
                     He
                     did
                     it
                     ,
                     He
                     should
                     loose
                     his
                     Head
                     :
                     Your
                     Vice-Admiral
                     denied
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     English
                     Admiral
                     ,
                     and
                     menaced
                     such
                     as
                     rendered
                     that
                     submission
                     to
                     our
                     Ships
                     .
                  
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   upbraid
                   you
                   with
                   meer
                   incivility
                   in
                   this
                   procedure
                   ;
                   though
                   the
                   grand●…ur
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   obligations
                   which
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Netherlands
                  
                   have
                   to
                   
                     th●…s
                     Nation
                  
                   ,
                   might
                   contain
                   you
                   from
                   being
                   rude
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   absolute
                   and
                   
                     substantial
                     Soveraignty
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Brittish
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   on
                   
                     our
                     parts
                  
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   deportment
                   as
                   the
                   striking
                   of
                   the
                   Flag
                   or
                   Topsail
                   to
                   our
                   Ships
                   on
                   
                     those
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   required
                   to
                   be
                   acknowledged
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hath
                   been
                   for
                   
                     many
                     hundred
                     years
                  
                   understood
                   ,
                   
                     agreed
                     unto
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledged
                   
                   by
                   the
                   Nations
                   of
                   Europe
                   .
                
                 
                   Would
                   you
                   know
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   this
                   
                     Maritime
                     Dominion
                  
                   ;
                   our
                   
                     English
                     Laws
                  
                   have
                   alwayes
                   reckoned
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Four
                     Seas
                  
                   ;
                   Such
                   as
                   are
                   ●…rn
                   thereon
                   are
                   not
                   Aliens
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   
                     within
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   within
                   the
                   Ligieance
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Records
                   of
                   Parliament
                   
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   King
                   Edward
                   III.
                   and
                   Henry
                   V.
                   proclaim
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     those
                     Kings
                  
                   and
                   their
                   Progenitors
                   
                   had
                   ever
                   been
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   ever
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   that
                   should
                   consent
                   to
                   
                     erase
                     those
                     Records
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   cast
                   dirt
                   upon
                   them
                   by
                   renouncing
                   the
                   Soveraignty
                   asoresaid
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Records
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Libel
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   Edward
                   I.
                   and
                   
                     Philip
                     the
                     fair
                  
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Procurators
                   of
                   most
                   Nations
                   bordering
                   upon
                   the
                   Sea
                   throughout
                   Europe
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Geno●…ses
                     ,
                     Catalonians
                     ,
                     Almains
                     ,
                     Zelanders
                     ,
                     Hollanders
                     ,
                     Frieslanders
                     ,
                     Danes
                  
                   and
                   Norwegians
                   ,
                   besides
                   others
                   under
                   the
                   dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Roman-German
                   Empire
                   ;
                   All●…
                   these
                   joyntly
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     The
                     Kings
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     by
                     Right
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     
                     time
                     ,
                     whereof
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     memorial
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     have
                     been
                     in
                     peaceable
                     Possession
                     of
                     the
                     Soveraign
                     Lordship
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Isles
                     within
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     with
                     power
                     of
                     making
                     and
                     establishing
                     Laws
                     ,
                     Statutes
                     ,
                     and
                     Prohibitions
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Ships
                     otherwise
                     f●…rnished
                     then
                     Merchant-men
                     use
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     taking
                     surety
                     and
                     affording
                     safe-guard
                     in
                     all
                     cases
                     where
                     need
                     shall
                     require
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     ordering
                     all
                     other
                     things
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     maintaining
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Right
                     and
                     Equity
                     among
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     People
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     other
                     Dominions
                     as
                     their
                     own
                     ,
                     passing
                     through
                     the
                     said
                     Seas
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Soveraign
                     Guard
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                   —
                   Out
                   of
                   
                     this
                     Libel
                  
                   we
                   deduce
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     The
                     Kings
                     of
                     England
                     had
                     then
                     been
                     in
                     peaceable
                     possession
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Sea
                     of
                     England
                     by
                     immemorial
                     prescription
                     .
                  
                   That
                   
                     the
                     Soveraignty
                     belonged
                     unto
                     them
                     ,
                     not
                     because
                     they
                     were
                     
                       Domini
                       utriusq●…
                       ripae
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     when
                     they
                     had
                     both
                     England
                     &
                     Normandy
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     were
                     Lords
                     of
                     both
                     Shores
                     :
                     (
                     For
                     Edw.
                     I.
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     had
                     not
                     Normandy
                     )
                     but
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     inseparably
                     appendant
                     and
                     annexed
                     unto
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     Our
                     Kings
                     being
                     
                     Superiour
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Seas
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     said
                     Record
                     speaketh
                     )
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   And
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Soveraignty
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   did
                   appertain
                   to
                   the
                   
                     English
                     Kings
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   
                     any
                     other
                     Right
                  
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   doubt
                   the
                   Title
                   by
                   which
                   
                     Our
                     present
                     clai●…
                  
                   is
                   deduced
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   in
                   right
                   of
                   Britannia
                   that
                   We
                   challenge
                   it
                   :
                   'T
                   was
                   in
                   
                     that
                     right
                  
                   the
                   Romans
                   held
                   it
                   :
                   This
                   claim
                   justified
                   K.
                   Edward
                   III.
                   and
                   his
                   Rose-nobles
                   :
                   Though
                   there
                   are
                   other
                   reasons
                   ,
                   regarding
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Lancastrian
                     line
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   yield
                   a
                   colour
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Portcullis
                   in
                   the
                   Royal
                   banners
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   yet
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   read
                   )
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   his
                   
                     Maritime
                     Dominion
                  
                   K.
                   Henry
                   VIII
                   .
                   did
                   imbellith
                   his
                   
                     Navy
                     Royal
                  
                   therewith
                   :
                   and
                   Q.
                   Elizabeth
                   stamped
                   it
                   upon
                   those
                   Dollars
                   which
                   she
                   designed
                   
                   for
                   the
                   East-India
                   trade
                   .
                   
                     A.
                     D.
                  
                   1600.
                   thereby
                   expressing
                   
                     their
                     power
                  
                   to
                   shut
                   up
                   the
                   Seas
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Navy
                     Royal
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   a
                   Portcullis
                   .
                   This
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Brittish
                     Seas
                  
                   did
                   authenticate
                   the
                   proclamation
                   of
                   K.
                   James
                   in
                   1609.
                   ordaining
                   
                     your
                     Fishermen
                  
                   to
                   take
                   licenses
                   
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   Edinborough
                   :
                   This
                   justified
                   the
                   
                     like
                     Proclamation
                  
                   in
                   K.
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   warranted
                   the
                   E.
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   in
                   his
                   
                     naval
                     expedition
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   1636.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     Prescription
                     is
                     valid
                     against
                     the
                     claims
                     of
                     
                       Soveraign
                       Pri●…ces
                    
                     ;
                     cannot
                     be
                     denied
                     by
                     any
                     who
                     regards
                     the
                     Holy
                     
                       Scripture
                       ,
                       Reason
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     Practise
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Tranquility
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     :
                     That
                     the
                     Dutch
                     challenge
                     the
                     Freedom
                     
                       to
                       fish
                       in
                       the
                       Brittish
                       Seas
                    
                     by
                     Prescription
                     ,
                     is
                     certain
                     :
                     But
                     Prescription
                     depends
                     not
                     upon
                     the
                     Corporal
                     ,
                     but
                     Civil
                     possession
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     retained
                     ,
                     if
                     claim
                     be
                     but
                     made
                     so
                     often
                     as
                     to
                     bare
                     the
                     
                       Prescr●…
                       contrary
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     be
                     evident
                     by
                     frequent
                     Medails
                     ,
                     or
                     retention
                     ,
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     like
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     
                       Civil
                       possession
                    
                     is
                     not
                     relinquished
                     .
                     Our
                     Kings
                     have
                     constantly
                     claimed
                     the
                     
                       Dominion
                       of
                       the
                       Sea
                    
                     ,
                     none
                     else
                     pretending
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     acknowledging
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     most
                     modern
                     Dutch
                     arose
                     :
                     They
                     never
                     abandoned
                     
                       their
                       Right
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       These
                       Medails
                    
                     (
                     which
                     are
                     all
                     
                       Elias
                       As●…mole
                    
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     could
                     help
                     me
                     unto
                     )
                     preserve
                     their
                     claim
                     .
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     Britannia
                     of
                     A●…toninus
                     .
                     2.
                     
                     Appertains
                     to
                     Edward
                     III.
                     3.
                     
                     To
                     Henry
                     VI.
                     4.
                     
                     To
                     Edward
                     IV.
                     5.
                     
                     To
                     Henry
                     VII
                     .
                     6.
                     
                     To
                     Henry
                     VIII
                     .
                     7.
                     
                     To
                     Edward
                     VI.
                     8.
                     
                     To
                     Q
                     Mary
                     .
                     9.
                     
                     To
                     Qu.
                     Elizabeth
                     :
                  
                   11.
                   
                   To
                   K.
                   James
                   .
                   12.
                   
                   To
                   K.
                   Charles
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     I
                  
                
                 
                   
                     II
                  
                
                 
                   
                     III
                  
                
                 
                   
                     IIII
                  
                
                 
                   
                     V
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VI
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VII
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VIII
                  
                
                 
                   
                     IX
                  
                
                 
                   
                     X
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XI
                  
                
                 
                   
                     XII
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   right
                   of
                   this
                   
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   do
                   we
                   appropriate
                   to
                   Our selves
                   the
                   
                     Brittish
                     Fishery
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   exclude
                   
                     all
                     others
                  
                   from
                   the
                   
                     free
                     use
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   except
                   License
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   conditionated
                   for
                   by
                   Treaty
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   most
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     were
                     the
                     Sea
                     free
                     for
                     Commerce
                     and
                     Navigation
                     ,
                     yet
                     would
                     it
                     not
                     thence
                     follow
                     ,
                     that
                     't
                     were
                     lawful
                     for
                     every
                     one
                     to
                     fish
                     therein
                     :
                     for
                     Divers
                     private
                     grounds
                     ,
                     have
                     through
                     them
                     (
                     by
                     
                       Prescription
                       ,
                       grant
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     purchase
                     )
                     some
                     ,
                     Iter
                     :
                     some
                     Actum
                     :
                     some
                     ,
                     Viam
                     :
                  
                   Yet
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   there
                   
                     lawfully
                     pass
                  
                   ,
                   may
                   also
                   
                     lawfully
                     digg
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   gain
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     itinere
                     ,
                     Actu
                  
                   ,
                   o●…
                   Vid
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   ,
                   without
                   
                   further
                   and
                   
                     due
                     license
                  
                   obtained
                   .
                   So
                   all
                   High-wayes
                   are
                   counted
                   common
                   and
                   publick
                   ,
                   to
                   travail
                   on
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   any
                   private
                   man
                   (
                   though
                   He
                   be
                   a
                   Subject
                   )
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   to
                   digg
                   for
                   any
                   
                     Quarry
                     of
                     Stone
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Mine
                   for
                   Oare
                   ,
                   or
                   Stone-coles
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   lawful
                   :
                   though
                   He
                   would
                   fill
                   it
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   He
                   found
                   it
                   at
                   first
                   .
                   Concerning
                   this
                   
                     Right
                     to
                     the
                     Fishing
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   alwayes
                   acknowledged
                   by
                   Forreigners
                   to
                   appertain
                   to
                   England
                   :
                   and
                   such
                   Flemmings
                   and
                   Hollan●…ers
                   as
                   used
                   to
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   Herring-fishing
                   on
                   our
                   coasts
                   ,
                   did
                   constantly
                   take
                   Licenses
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     ask
                     leave
                  
                   to
                   fish
                   at
                   
                   Scarborough-castle
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   
                     immemorial
                     custom
                  
                   .
                   For
                   (
                   saith
                   our
                   great
                   Antiquary
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Cambden
                   )
                   the
                   English
                   have
                   ever
                   granted
                   them
                   leave
                   
                   to
                   fish
                   ;
                   reserving
                   alwaies
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   priviledge
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   thorough
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   negligence
                   ,
                   resigning
                   the
                   profit
                   to
                   strangers
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Danes
                   and
                   Norwegians
                   did
                   exercise
                   their
                   Soveralgnty
                   over
                   the
                   North-Sea
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   permit
                   any
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   either
                   Flemmings
                   or
                   English
                   to
                   
                   fish
                   
                     near
                     Shotland
                  
                   without
                   License
                   previously
                   obtained
                   :
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Danish
                   records
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Muniments
                   preserved
                   in
                   England
                   :
                   If
                   any
                   did
                   presume
                   to
                   fish
                   without
                   License
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   punished
                   
                     with
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     life
                     and
                     limbs
                     :
                  
                   and
                   besides
                   this
                   License
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   repair
                   to
                   Berghen
                   to
                   pay
                   their
                   customs
                   and
                   duties
                   to
                   that
                   
                     King's
                     Exchequer
                  
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   avowed
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   practised
                   constantly
                   
                     time
                     out
                     of
                     mind
                  
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                   1432.
                   
                   And
                   in
                   a
                   Treaty
                   betwixt
                   K.
                   Edward
                   IV.
                   and
                   Christian
                   I.
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   and
                   Norwey
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                   1465.
                   
                   It
                   was
                   agreed
                   that
                   
                     no
                     English
                     should
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     sail
                     upon
                     any
                     pretense
                     into
                     those
                     
                       particular
                       Seas
                    
                     
                     and
                     Islands
                     without
                     the
                     Permission
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     Norwey
                     ,
                     upon
                     penalty
                     of
                     loosing
                     life
                     and
                     goods
                     .
                  
                   Afterwards
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   Leagues
                   ,
                   this
                   
                     special
                     license
                  
                   was
                   so
                   dispensed
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   English
                   as
                   traded
                   thither
                   were
                   only
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   
                     New
                     license
                  
                   once
                   in
                   
                     seven
                     years
                  
                   :
                   And
                   even
                   this
                   was
                   discontinued
                   A.
                   D.
                   1521.
                   upon
                   the
                   expulsion
                   of
                   King
                   Christierne
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   the
                   Right
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Danish
                     crown
                  
                   was
                   in
                   controversie
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   succeeding
                   Kings
                   insisted
                   not
                   thereon
                   :
                   until
                   King
                   Christierne
                   IV.
                   did
                   exact
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   mor●…
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   :
                   Q.
                   Elizabeth
                   offering
                   that
                   her
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Hull
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   should
                   submit
                   to
                   that
                   .
                   Upon
                   
                     this
                     Quarrel
                  
                   there
                   passed
                   
                     sundry
                     disputes
                  
                   and
                   Embassies
                   betwixt
                   that
                   Queen
                   and
                   Christierne
                   IV.
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   were
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   and
                   Flemmings
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   excluded
                   
                     those
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   permitted
                   to
                   trade
                   and
                   fish
                   about
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   
                   of
                   Norwey
                   :
                   Nor
                   did
                   they
                   ever
                   fish
                   in
                   
                     those
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   
                     special
                     License
                  
                   or
                   
                     General
                     indult
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Norwey
                   :
                   and
                   albeit
                   that
                   the
                   License-money
                   were
                   abated
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   
                   they
                   obliged
                   to
                   
                     pay
                     the
                     Kings
                     customs
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   fish
                   taken
                   
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   order
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   all
                   their
                   fish
                   
                     on
                     s●…ore
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   pack
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   defrauded
                   of
                   
                     his
                     rights
                  
                   :
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Indult
                   given
                   them
                   by
                   King
                   Woldemarus
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                   1324.
                   
                   This
                   
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   was
                   never
                   disputed
                   in
                   
                     those
                     dayes
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Norwey
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   Sh●…tland
                   being
                   passed
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                   1470.
                   (
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   1468.
                   )
                   by
                   Christian
                   I.
                   upon
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   his
                   daughter
                   Margaret
                   with
                   James
                   III.
                   the
                   
                     same
                     powers
                  
                   were
                   vested
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   before
                   inherent
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   Norwey
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   like
                   Laws
                   and
                   Usages
                   established
                   :
                   All
                   Fisher-men
                   being
                   obliged
                   to
                   
                     bring
                     their
                     fish
                     on
                     shore
                  
                   at
                   
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   
                     free
                     Forts
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   p●…y
                   the
                   Assize-herring
                   ;
                   and
                   other
                   dues
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   Assize-herring
                   ;
                   and
                   other
                   customs
                   upon
                   the
                   Fishery
                   had
                   been
                   continued
                   immemorially
                   in
                   those
                   Seas
                   immediately
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   Realm
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   dominion
                   of
                   Norwey
                   .
                   And
                   a
                   Scotch
                   Lawyer
                   speaking
                   about
                   the
                   fishing
                   in
                   the
                   Eastern
                   Sea
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   writeth
                   thus
                   .
                   
                     I
                     cannot
                     omit
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     past
                     Age
                     ,
                     after
                     a
                     most
                     bloody
                     quarrel
                     between
                     the
                     Scots
                     and
                     Hollanders
                     ,
                     
                     about
                     occasions
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     the
                     matter
                     was
                     composed
                     in
                     this
                     manner
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     time
                     to
                     come
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     should
                     keep
                     at
                     least
                     fourscore
                     miles
                     distant
                     from
                     the
                     Coasts
                     of
                     Scotland
                     .
                     
                     And
                     if
                     by
                     accident
                     they
                     were
                     driven
                     nearer
                     thorough
                     violence
                     of
                     weather
                     ,
                     they
                     paid
                     a
                     certain
                     tribute
                     at
                     the
                     Port
                     of
                     Aberdeen
                     before
                     their
                     return
                     ;
                     where
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     Castle
                     built
                     and
                     fortified
                     for
                     this
                     and
                     other
                     occasions
                     :
                     and
                     this
                     was
                     duly
                     and
                     really
                     paid
                     still
                     by
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     ,
                     within
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                     our
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     until
                     that
                     by
                     frequent
                     dissensions
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     this
                     Tribute
                     ,
                     with
                     very
                     many
                     other
                     Rights
                     and
                     Commodities
                     ,
                     came
                     to
                     nothing
                     ,
                     partly
                     thorough
                     the
                     negligence
                     of
                     our
                     Governours
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     thorough
                     the
                     boldness
                     of
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     opportunity
                     to
                     procure
                     
                       on
                       the
                       suddain
                    
                     ,
                     any
                     exact
                     intelligence
                     from
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     transactions
                     there
                     relating
                     to
                     Scotland
                     :
                     but
                     that
                     inquisitive
                     person
                     
                       Gerard
                       Malines
                    
                     informs
                     me
                     that
                     after
                     this
                     Agreement
                     betwixt
                     that
                     Crown
                     and
                     the
                     Dutch
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     latter
                     should
                     not
                     fish
                     within
                     
                       eighty
                       miles
                       of
                       the
                       Coast
                    
                     ,
                     least
                     the
                     Scholes
                     of
                     Herrings
                     should
                     be
                     interrupted
                     :
                     King
                     James
                     before
                     his
                     coming
                     into
                     England
                     ,
                     did
                     let
                     the
                     fishing
                     of
                     Scotland
                     to
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     for
                     
                       fifteen
                       years
                    
                     .
                     If
                     this
                     happened
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     at
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     The
                     Dutch
                     sent
                     their
                     Embassadours
                     to
                     the
                     Christning
                     of
                     Prince
                     Henry
                     ,
                     A.
                     D.
                     1594.
                     
                     We
                     may
                     compute
                     the
                     time
                     as
                     expired
                     in
                     1609.
                     at
                     what
                     time
                     King
                     James
                     issued
                     out
                     his
                     Proclamation
                     ,
                     enjoyning
                     all
                     to
                     take
                     Licenses
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     certain
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     did
                     then
                     very
                     much
                     caress
                     
                       that
                       King
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     presented
                     the
                     Prince
                     with
                     above
                     400
                     ounces
                     of
                     
                       fine
                       G●…ld
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     
                       Deed
                       sealed
                    
                     ,
                     whereby
                     the
                     
                       Royal
                       Infant
                    
                     was
                     to
                     receive
                     5000
                     Florins
                     annually
                     out
                     of
                     Camp-ver●…
                     :
                     So
                     saies
                     Meteran
                     .
                     and
                     Reidanus
                     A.
                     D.
                     1594.
                     
                     And
                     They
                     did
                     renew
                     the
                     
                       Perpetual
                       Treaty
                    
                     of
                     1551.
                     betwixt
                     Mary
                     of
                     Hungary
                     ,
                     Regent
                     of
                     Burgundy
                     for
                     Charles
                     V.
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     meerly
                     a
                     
                       Defensive
                       alliance
                    
                     ,
                     &
                     obligeth
                     them
                     to
                     fish
                     80
                     miles
                     from
                     the
                     Shores
                     ,
                     as
                     appears
                     in
                     
                       P.
                       Borre
                       lib.
                    
                     30.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     certain
                     the
                     King
                     could
                     not
                     any
                     way
                     alienate
                     the
                     Royalty
                     
                     of
                     the
                     Assize-herring
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ;
                     what
                     the
                     King
                     might
                     
                       connive
                       at
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       dispense
                       with
                    
                     (
                     as
                     to
                     Licenses
                     ,
                     or
                     nearer
                     approach
                     to
                     the
                     Coasts
                     )
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     
                       s●…id
                       sum
                    
                     (
                     pretended
                     to
                     be
                     paid
                     to
                     the
                     Prince
                     )
                     't
                     is
                     more
                     easie
                     to
                     conjecture
                     ,
                     then
                     determine
                     .
                     It
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     wished
                     that
                     s●…me
                     
                       Scottish
                       An●…iquary
                    
                     would
                     inform
                     Us
                     of
                     the
                     Rights
                     and
                     Usages
                     of
                     Scotland
                     concerning
                     
                       their
                       fishing
                    
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     told
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     Record
                     in
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     whereby
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     do
                     covenant
                     to
                     pay
                     K.
                     Malcol●…e
                     a
                     
                     Rose-noble
                     ●…or
                     every
                     last
                     of
                     Herrings
                     caught
                     ,
                     on
                     
                       those
                       Shores.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Irish
                     Seas
                  
                   it
                   is
                   likewise
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   Licenses
                   were
                   there
                   issued
                   out
                   unto
                   each
                   
                     fishing
                     Vessel
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Statute
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   
                     that
                     Kingdom
                  
                   under
                   Edward
                   IV.
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   fifth
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   reign
                   )
                   enjoyning
                   all
                   Fishers
                   
                     of
                     other
                     Lands
                  
                   to
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   
                   Deputy
                   ,
                   or
                   Justice
                   of
                   that
                   Realm
                   for
                   such
                   Licenses
                   to
                   be
                   obtained
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   K.
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   K.
                   of
                   Spain
                   (
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   Q.
                   Mary
                   ,
                   obtained
                   license
                   for
                   
                     his
                     subjects
                  
                   in
                   general
                   
                   to
                   fish
                   upon
                   the
                   North-coast
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   term
                   of
                   21
                   years
                   ,
                   paying
                   yearly
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   1000
                   pou●…ds
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   accordingly
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   of
                   I●…land
                   ;
                   and
                   received
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Hen.
                     F●…ton
                  
                   ;
                   being
                   then
                   Treasurer
                   there
                   ;
                   as
                   his
                   Son
                   Sir
                   
                     Ed.
                     F●…ton
                  
                   hath
                   often
                   testified
                   .
                
                 
                   O●…t
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   evident
                   that
                   this
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     four
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   
                     disposing
                     of
                     the
                     fishery
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   giving
                   Licenses
                   to
                   fish
                   ,
                   &
                   exacting
                   other
                   dues
                   ,
                   &
                   enacting
                   of
                   Laws
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   doth
                   appertain
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   now
                   united
                   with
                   Scotland
                   and
                   Ireland
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   further
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Acts
                     of
                     Indulgence
                  
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   have
                   at
                   sundry
                   times
                   permitted
                   
                     other
                     Nations
                  
                   arbitrarily
                   to
                   fish
                   in
                   
                     their
                     Seas
                  
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   ever
                   fished
                   therein
                   (
                   but
                   by
                   usurpation
                   )
                   without
                   
                     special
                     License
                  
                   ;
                   or
                   
                     general
                     Indult
                  
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   never
                   was
                   any
                   
                     Act
                     of
                     State
                  
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Seas
                   were
                   permitted
                   to
                   be
                   promiscuously
                   fished
                   in
                   by
                   
                     all
                     forreigners
                  
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   But
                   to
                   particular
                   Nations
                   and
                   Corporations
                   there
                   have
                   been
                   
                     several
                     Indults
                  
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   .
                   As
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   
                     France
                     ;
                     Henry
                  
                   IV.
                   issued
                   out
                   
                   his
                   Letters
                   unto
                   all
                   his
                   Admira●…s
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   molest
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   their
                   fishing
                   for
                   Herrings
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   fis●…
                   ,
                   throughout
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   bounded
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   Ports
                   of
                   Scarborough
                   and
                   Sou●…hhampton
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   Coast
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   Seine
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   K.
                   of
                   France
                   upon
                   a
                   truce
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Crowns
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   
                     ●…ine
                     was
                     limited
                  
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   fishing
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   Autumn
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   January
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   
                   by
                   Records
                   ,
                   that
                   Henry
                   VI.
                   gave
                   leave
                   particularly
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   many
                   other
                   Forreigners
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     one
                     whole
                     year
                     only
                     (
                     somtimes
                     
                     for
                     six
                     moneths
                     )
                     &c.
                     to
                     go
                     and
                     fish
                     throughout
                     the
                     whole
                     Sea
                     at
                     all
                     times
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     often
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   But
                   this
                   Leave
                   was
                   granted
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   
                   even
                   of
                   a
                   Pasport
                   ,
                   or
                   Safe-conduct
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   size
                   or
                   proportion
                   was
                   prescribed
                   to
                   their
                   Fishing-boats
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   exceed
                   avove
                   ●…0
                   tuns
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   indeed
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   consideration
                   or
                   condition
                   added
                   in
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     other
                     grants
                  
                   to
                   be
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     such
                     as
                     were
                     
                     Subjects
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     might
                     in
                     fishing
                     ,
                     enjoy
                     the
                     same
                     security
                     with
                     Forreigners
                     .
                  
                   Which
                   was
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   on●…y
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Licenses
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   forreigners
                   did
                   disturb
                   and
                   molestthem
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   loose
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Licens
                   .
                   Also
                   upon
                   a
                   truce
                   betwixt
                   Edw.
                   IV.
                   and
                   Francis
                   Duke
                   of
                   Breta●…gne
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   Articled
                   ,
                   that
                   The
                   Fisher-men
                   of
                   Bretaigne
                   might
                   peaceably
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   Safe-conduct
                   ,
                   attend
                   upon
                   their
                   
                   occupation
                   
                     by
                     Sea.
                  
                   And
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   himself
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   reign
                   of
                   K.
                   James
                   ,
                   and
                   K.
                   Charles
                   ,
                   continued
                   (
                   as
                   his
                   Predecessours
                   did
                   )
                   to
                   request
                   leave
                   for
                   a
                   few
                   vessels
                   to
                   fish
                   upon
                   the
                   English
                   coasts
                   near
                   Rye
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   only
                   for
                   provision
                   of
                   
                     his
                     houshold
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   tied
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Orders
                   and
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   fishery
                   ;
                   for
                   breach
                   whereof
                   divers
                   of
                   
                     his
                     subjects
                  
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   and
                   imprisoned
                   in
                   Dover-castle
                   ,
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   .
                   The
                   Company
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Hanse-towns
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   Q.
                   Mary
                   ,
                   had
                   also
                   
                     liberty
                     to
                     fish
                     within
                     the
                     said
                     Seas
                     ,
                  
                   upon
                   certain
                   conditions
                   ,
                   as
                   appeareth
                   in
                   the
                   Chappel
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Rolls
                     of
                     Chancery
                  
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Flemmings
                   and
                   Netherlanders
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Letter
                   written
                   by
                   Edward
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   Proclamation
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Hollanders
                     ,
                     Zelanders
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Frieslanders
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   amity
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   might
                   securely
                   fish
                   about
                   Yarmouth
                   .
                   Upon
                   the
                   
                     same
                     day
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   He
                   set
                   forth
                   three
                   Men
                   of
                   war
                   toward
                   the
                   farther
                   coast
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     the
                     safe-guard
                     (
                     as
                     He
                     saith
                     in
                     another
                     Letter
                     )
                     of
                     those
                     vessels
                     belonging
                     to
                     your
                     &
                     our
                     own
                     Country
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     these
                     days
                     employed
                     about
                     the
                     Herring-fishing
                     ,
                     &c.
                     and
                     to
                     
                       guard
                       your
                       Coasts
                    
                     
                     near
                     the
                     Sea.
                     
                  
                   Here
                   He
                   grants
                   a
                   Protection
                   to
                   fish
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   both
                   the
                   Letters
                   ,
                   He
                   limits
                   it
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   
                     two
                     moneths
                  
                   .
                   He
                   alone
                   also
                   protected
                   the
                   Fishermen
                   upon
                   the
                   German
                   Coasts
                   (
                   which
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   nearness
                   ,
                   He
                   calls
                   here
                   
                     your
                     coast
                     near
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   E.
                   of
                   Holland
                   )
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   English.
                   There
                   is
                   likewise
                   a
                   Record
                   ,
                   that
                   Henry
                   VI.
                   did
                   by
                   a
                   Treaty
                   betwixt
                   Him
                   and
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   
                   grant
                   unto
                   the
                   subjects
                   of
                   Brabant
                   and
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   fish
                   in
                   
                     his
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   impeachment
                   or
                   disturbance
                   .
                   So
                   in
                   a
                   truce
                   to
                   endure
                   for
                   
                     thirty
                     years
                  
                   betwixt
                   the
                   K.
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   on
                   the
                   
                   one
                   party
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   party
                   ,
                   one
                   Article
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Fisher-men
                     may
                     sail
                     and
                     fish
                     ,
                     without
                     being
                     obliged
                     to
                     ask
                     leave
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     take
                     License
                     ,
                     or
                     Safe-conduct
                     .
                  
                   The
                   aforesaid
                   Article
                   was
                   afterwards
                   inserted
                   into
                   that
                   famous
                   
                     League
                     of
                     Commerce
                  
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     Intercursus
                     Magm●…s
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Intercursus
                     Haereditarius
                  
                   ,
                   made
                   betwixt
                   K.
                   Henry
                   VII
                   .
                   and
                   Philip
                   Archduke
                   of
                   Austria
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                   1495.
                   wherein
                   They
                   contract
                   for
                   them
                   and
                   
                     their
                     Heirs
                  
                   ,
                   That
                   
                   
                     the
                     Fishermen
                     of
                     both
                     their
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     condition
                     soever
                     they
                     be
                     ,
                     may
                     sail
                     any
                     whether
                     ,
                     and
                     fish
                     peaceably
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     impediment
                     ,
                     license
                     ,
                     or
                     safe-conduct
                     .
                  
                   The
                   same
                   intercourse
                   was
                   ratified
                   again
                   by
                   Henry
                   VIII
                   .
                   when
                   He
                   made
                   a
                   peace
                   with
                   Charles
                   V.
                   And
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   
                     that
                     League
                  
                   did
                   the
                   Dutch
                   enjoy
                   the
                   priviledge
                   of
                   fishing
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Brittish
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   License
                   or
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   K.
                   Edward
                   VI.
                   Q.
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   Q.
                   Elizabeth
                   :
                   The
                   last
                   Queen
                   did
                   never
                   treat
                   
                   with
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   Republick
                   ,
                   nor
                   ever
                   intended
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   be
                   such
                   :
                   but
                   She
                   protected
                   you
                   as
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ;
                   whom
                   She
                   desired
                   to
                   preserve
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   usurpations
                   and
                   tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Spania
                     ds
                  
                   .
                   After
                   that
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   were
                   united
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   K.
                   James
                   ,
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   that
                   
                     League
                     of
                     Intercourse
                  
                   was
                   much
                   altered
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   League
                   being
                   made
                   by
                   a
                   K.
                   of
                   England
                   only
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   include
                   the
                   K.
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   nor
                   entitle
                   the
                   Dutch
                   to
                   fish
                   in
                   
                     those
                     Seas
                  
                   without
                   license
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   exempt
                   them
                   there
                   from
                   paying
                   the
                   Assize-herring
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   cusioms
                   which
                   were
                   an
                   
                     unalienable
                     part
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Regalities
                   of
                   that
                   Crown
                   :
                   Moreover
                   you
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   1609.
                   acknowledged
                   by
                   the
                   Heirs
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   
                     Burgundy
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   the
                   K.
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   the
                   Arch-dukes
                   Albert
                   and
                   
                   Isabella
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   Free
                   States
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   pretensions
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   had
                   no
                   pretensions
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   manifest
                   that
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   could
                   not
                   pretend
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   a
                   League
                   made
                   purely
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   
                     his
                     Heirs
                     and
                     Successors
                     ,
                     their
                     Dominions
                     and
                     Territories
                     ,
                     their
                     Vassals
                     and
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     either
                     then
                     were
                     ,
                     or
                     afterwards
                     should
                     happen
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     :
                  
                   For
                   They
                   are
                   not
                   Vassals
                   and
                   Subjects
                   to
                   
                   the
                   Successours
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Contractour
                   at
                   that
                   League
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   no
                   more
                   included
                   therein
                   then
                   the
                   K.
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   or
                   Sweden
                   :
                   Nor
                   can
                   They
                   pretend
                   that
                   though
                   They
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   yet
                   They
                   are
                   
                     in
                     deed
                  
                   the
                   people
                   included
                   in
                   the
                   League
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   a
                   Government
                   is
                   changed
                   from
                   a
                   Republick
                   to
                   a
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   a
                   
                   Monarchy
                   to
                   a
                   Dukedom
                   ,
                   or
                   Republick
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   legally
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   former
                   becomes
                   extinct
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   
                     Leagues
                     ,
                     Priviledges
                  
                   and
                   Preheminences
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   hath
                   been
                   adjudged
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   by
                   the
                   best
                   Civilians
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   common
                   practise
                   of
                   Princes
                   .
                   You
                   must
                   not
                   therefore
                   insist
                   upon
                   any
                   
                     Right
                     of
                     fishing
                  
                   by
                   that
                   League
                   ;
                   nor
                   can
                   you
                   reckon
                   the
                   
                     time
                     past
                  
                   wherein
                   you
                   have
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   fishing
                   
                     without
                     license
                  
                   ,
                   into
                   an
                   
                     immemorial
                     occupancy
                  
                   and
                   prescription
                   against
                   the
                   
                     English
                     Title
                  
                   :
                   For
                   unto
                   a
                   
                     Legitimate
                     prescription
                  
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   requisit
                   that
                   the
                   persons
                   claiming
                   thereby
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   
                     possessed
                     immemorially
                  
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   claimed
                   ;
                   But
                   you
                   were
                   never
                   possessed
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Brittish
                     fishery
                  
                   :
                   A
                   tenant
                   ,
                   How
                   long
                   soever
                   He
                   hold
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   prescribe
                   against
                   
                     His
                     Landlord
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   He
                   with
                   whom
                   any
                   thing
                   is
                   
                     deposited
                     ,
                     lent
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   entrusted
                   in
                   
                     another's
                     behalf
                  
                   ,
                   cannot
                   challenge
                   it
                   by
                   
                     this
                     title
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   after
                   
                     two
                     hundred
                     years
                  
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   held
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   compact
                   or
                   League
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   sufferance
                   ,
                   without
                   
                     renunciation
                     of
                     right
                  
                   ,
                   can
                   never
                   become
                   the
                   possessours
                   by
                   
                   
                   Prescription
                   .
                   The
                   League
                   did
                   not
                   give
                   away
                   the
                   
                     English
                     Dominion
                     of
                     the
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   gave
                   unto
                   the
                   
                     Subjects
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Burgundy
                  
                   a
                   freedom
                   to
                   fish
                   therein
                   without
                   L●…se
                   .
                   The
                   
                     general
                     Civil
                     Right
                  
                   did
                   still
                   continue
                   in
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   
                     same
                     time
                  
                   that
                   you
                   fished
                   without
                   License
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     English
                     rights
                  
                   were
                   asserted
                   by
                   enforcing
                   others
                   to
                   take
                   license
                   ,
                   and
                   pay
                   the
                   Assize-herring
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   your
                   fishing
                   without
                   license
                   could
                   prescribe
                   for
                   any
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   must
                   reap
                   the
                   benefit
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   
                     Free
                     States
                     of
                     the
                     United
                     Netherlands
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   We
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   
                     undoubted
                     Right
                  
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   and
                   direct
                   the
                   Fishery
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   appoint
                   Wafters
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Men
                     of
                     War
                  
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Fishers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   exclude
                   all
                   
                     other
                     Ships
                  
                   from
                   
                     that
                     employment
                  
                   :
                   and
                   withal
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   
                     ratable
                     proportion
                  
                   of
                   every
                   fisher-bark
                   towards
                   
                     their
                     costs
                  
                   and
                   expenses
                   in
                   securing
                   the
                   fishing
                   .
                   Thus
                   K.
                   Edward
                   IV.
                   invested
                   three
                   persons
                   with
                   the
                   Naval
                   power
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Records
                   call
                   
                     Custodes
                     ,
                     Conductores
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   
                     Waftores
                     ;
                     Guardians
                     ,
                     Conductors
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Wafters
                   ,
                   
                   whose
                   office
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Fisher-men
                   upon
                   the
                   coast
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   and
                   Suffolk
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   end
                   therefore
                   that
                   the
                   expenses
                   of
                   the
                   Guard
                   might
                   be
                   defraied
                   by
                   the
                   Fisher-men
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   whatsoever
                   excluded
                   from
                   medling
                   with
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Guard
                   or
                   Protection
                   ,
                   He
                   appointed
                   four
                   Men
                   ,
                   by
                   name
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Hemingham
                  
                   Kt.
                   
                     William
                     Hopton
                     ,
                     Edmund
                     Yve
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Wansfleet
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   as
                   well
                   (
                   say
                   the
                   Records
                   themselves
                   )
                   to
                   over-see
                   those
                   
                     Guardians
                     ,
                     Conductors
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Wafters
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   give
                   notice
                   to
                   all
                   
                     Fisher-men
                     of
                     what
                     countrey
                     soever
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   fish
                   in
                   the
                   parts
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     N.
                     N.
                  
                   that
                   those
                   
                   Fisher-men
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   do
                   contribute
                   to
                   all
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Costs
                   ,
                   Charges
                   ,
                   and
                   Expenses
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Guardians
                   and
                   Conductors
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fishing
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   proportion
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   also
                   to
                   arrest
                   ,
                   apprehend
                   and
                   commit
                   to
                   goal
                   
                     any
                     else
                  
                   that
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   act
                   as
                   Wafters
                   and
                   Conductors
                   .
                   And
                   there
                   are
                   
                     Letters
                     Patents
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     same
                     tenour
                  
                   issued
                   out
                   by
                   Richard
                   III.
                   and
                   Henry
                   VII
                   .
                   with
                   this
                   additional
                   clause
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     no
                     fishermen
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     exempted
                     from
                     the
                     said
                     payments
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     had
                     Letters
                     of
                     publick
                     security
                     and
                     protection
                     from
                     other
                     Princes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   a
                   plain
                   and
                   perspicuous
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   Fishery
                   ,
                   what
                   Interest
                   and
                   Right
                   the
                   English
                   have
                   thereunto
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   If
                   we
                   do
                   demand
                   any
                   thing
                   for
                   
                     special
                     Licenses
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   
                     in
                     General
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   renewed
                   annually
                   ,
                   or
                   after
                   
                     term
                     of
                     years
                  
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   you
                   your selves
                   perform
                   and
                   comply
                   willingly
                   with
                   in
                   the
                   Seas
                   of
                   Denmark
                   :
                   That
                   King
                   receiving
                   at
                   his
                   Ward-house
                   in
                   the
                   Sound
                   for
                   a
                   License
                   one
                   Dollar
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Seal
                   ,
                   or
                   Rose
                   ;
                   a
                   Noble
                   of
                   every
                   Ship
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   every
                   last
                   of
                   Herrings
                   (
                   being
                   12
                   barrels
                   )
                   one
                   Doller
                   .
                   In
                   Russia
                   many
                   leagues
                   from
                   the
                   main
                   ,
                   the
                   Fishermen
                   do
                   pay
                   great
                   taxes
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   most
                   places
                   ,
                   none
                   but
                   the
                   Natives
                   are
                   permitted
                   to
                   fish
                   ;
                   but
                   where
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   are
                   permitted
                   to
                   fish
                   ,
                   there
                   they
                   pay
                   
                   every
                   
                     tenth
                     fish
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   amongst
                   the
                   Begalities
                   of
                   that
                   Crown
                   ,
                   hath
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Tenth
                     fish
                  
                   caught
                   in
                   
                     his
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   not
                   that
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   
                     General
                     composition
                  
                   for
                   the
                   fishery
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   also
                   s●…veral
                   
                   
                     districts
                     ,
                     channels
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     veins
                     Royal
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Seas
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   appropriated
                   to
                   his
                   
                     particular
                     use
                  
                   :
                   Nor
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   fisting
                   permitted
                   in
                   the
                   
                     open
                     
                     Sea
                  
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   leave
                   and
                   direction
                   of
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Por●…
                   .
                   Neither
                   are
                   these
                   the
                   
                   only
                   Princes
                   which
                   either
                   exact
                   money
                   for
                   Licenses
                   ,
                   or
                   totally
                   exclude
                   others
                   from
                   fishing
                   on
                   
                     their
                     Seas
                  
                   ;
                   In
                   Portugal
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   practised
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   the
                   Algarbes
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Natives
                   pay
                   a
                   certain
                   tribute
                   for
                   their
                   
                     liberty
                     to
                     fish
                  
                   .
                   In
                   Spain
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Medina
                     Sidonia
                  
                   doth
                   rent
                   out
                   the
                   
                     maritime
                     jurisdiction
                  
                   which
                   he
                   
                   hath
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   fishing
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     eighty
                     thousand
                     Duckets
                  
                   of
                   yearly
                   revenue
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                   Arcos
                   raiseth
                   by
                   the
                   
                   
                     same
                     course
                  
                   the
                   annual
                   rent
                   of
                   
                     twenty
                     thousand
                     Duckets
                  
                   .
                   And
                   you
                   your selves
                   do
                   impose
                   taxes
                   on
                   the
                   Fish
                   ,
                   taken
                   by
                   
                     your
                     own
                     Fishermen
                  
                   upon
                   
                     our
                     Seas
                  
                   :
                   In
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   above
                   30
                   
                     years
                     since
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   for
                   Custom
                   of
                   Herring
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Salt-fish
                   above
                   300000
                   l.
                   in
                   one
                   year
                   :
                   besides
                   the
                   
                     Tenth
                     fish
                  
                   and
                   Cask
                   ,
                   paid
                   sor
                   Waftage
                   ;
                   which
                   cometh
                   to
                   at
                   least
                   as
                   much
                   more
                   .
                   Whereas
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   other
                   Wafters
                   tolerated
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Brittish
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   are
                   of
                   English
                   appointment
                   ;
                   nor
                   any
                   receive
                   Convoy-money
                   but
                   by
                   
                     their
                     Authority
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Could
                   you
                   claim
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Intercursus
                     magnus
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   you
                   have
                   notoriously
                   violated
                   
                     those
                     Articles
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   forfeited
                   those
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   molesting
                   our
                   Fisher-men
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   with
                   
                     your
                     Busses
                  
                   and
                   Dogger-boats
                   ,
                   come
                   nearer
                   and
                   nearer
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Brittish
                     coasts
                  
                   year
                   by
                   year
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   did
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   without
                   leaving
                   any
                   bounds
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Scotch
                   ,
                   to
                   fish
                   upon
                   their
                   own
                   coasts
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   affronted
                   and
                   seized
                   upon
                   several
                   for
                   enterfering
                   with
                   
                     your
                     Fleets
                     of
                  
                   
                   Busses
                   ;
                   your
                   Wafters
                   terrifie
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   frequently
                   let
                   some
                   of
                   your
                   greater
                   vessels
                   drive
                   thorough
                   
                     their
                     nets
                  
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   endamage
                   the
                   
                     poor
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deterr
                   them
                   from
                   fishing
                   
                     near
                     you
                  
                   .
                   Thus
                   you
                   anticipate
                   and
                   intercept
                   the
                   great
                   Scoles
                   of
                   
                     white
                     fish
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scotch
                   and
                   English
                   have
                   no
                   advantages
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   broken
                   Scoles
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   scattered
                   away
                   from
                   
                     our
                     Coasts
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   sew
                   are
                   sound
                   worth
                   
                   
                     the
                     taking
                  
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Scotch
                   now
                   buy
                   of
                   you
                   their
                   
                     own
                     Herrings
                  
                   :
                   against
                   which
                   there
                   were
                   Laws
                   enacted
                   by
                   K.
                   Henry
                   VIII
                   .
                   
                     An.
                     regn
                  
                   .
                   33.
                   which
                   continued
                   in
                   force
                   until
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   Q.
                   Mary
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   then
                   expired
                   by
                   the
                   artifices
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   and
                   Netherland
                   interest
                   concurring
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   K.
                   Philip.
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   Be
                   your
                   Priviledge
                   to
                   fish
                   in
                   our
                   Seas
                   what
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   How
                   valid
                   soever
                   ,
                   They
                   
                   do
                   undoubtedly
                   cease
                   upon
                   
                     this
                     account
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   intolerably
                   prejudice
                   and
                   endamage
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   the
                   donors
                   thereof
                   :
                   and
                   although
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   granted
                   you
                   upon
                   
                     valuable
                     considerations
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   upon
                   
                     this
                     principle
                  
                   They
                   would
                   cease
                   .
                   Thus
                   Q.
                   Elizabeth
                   did
                   abrogate
                   the
                   priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   Hanse-Towns
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   their
                   
                     excessive
                     trade
                  
                   and
                   
                     great
                     immunities
                  
                   in
                   this
                   nation
                   it
                   appeared
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Crown
                   had
                   suffered
                   prejudice
                   thereby
                   to
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   a
                   million
                   and
                   
                     an
                     half
                  
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   
                   depress
                   the
                   English
                   merchants
                   ,
                   &
                   hinder
                   their
                   commerce
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   decrease
                   of
                   shipping
                   and
                   Sea-men
                   amongst
                   Us.
                   Hereby
                   our
                   fishing
                   is
                   discontinued
                   ,
                   our
                   Shipping
                   and
                   Marriners
                   decreased
                   ,
                   our
                   
                     maritime
                     towns
                  
                   depopulated
                   ,
                   our
                   
                     General
                     Trade
                  
                   (
                   and
                   consequently
                   our
                   homerents
                   )
                   diminished
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   weakned
                   and
                   impoverished
                   :
                   whilst
                   you
                   employ
                   at
                   least
                   6800
                   ships
                   and
                   busses
                   in
                   the
                   fishing
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   perpetuate
                   a
                   large
                   Seminary
                   of
                   20000
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   hereby
                   not
                   only
                   enabled
                   to
                   brook
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   tackle
                   and
                   Compass
                   ;
                   but
                   are
                   like
                   wise
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   principles
                   of
                   Navigation
                   and
                   Pilotage
                   :
                   you
                   do
                   also
                   thereby
                   supply
                   all
                   Europe
                   with
                   fish
                   ,
                   and
                   engross
                   all
                   
                     that
                     Trade
                  
                   which
                   
                     of
                     right
                  
                   appertains
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   being
                   sold
                   for
                   
                     ready
                     money
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   commonly
                   export
                   the
                   finest
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   home
                   ,
                   recoyn
                   it
                   of
                   a
                   baser
                   alloy
                   under
                   your
                   own
                   stamp
                   :
                   whereby
                   
                     your
                     Treasury
                  
                   is
                   advanced
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   impoverished
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   
                     your
                     fishing
                  
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     now
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   dammage
                   so
                   sensible
                   and
                   evident
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   at
                   
                     this
                     present
                  
                   :
                   The
                   way
                   of
                   
                   
                     pickling
                     Herrings
                  
                   was
                   discovered
                   only
                   in
                   1416.
                   by
                   
                     Gulielmus
                     Buckeldius
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Flemming
                   ;
                   yet
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   Henry
                   VIII
                   .
                   the
                   Parliament
                   complained
                   of
                   the
                   decay
                   of
                   the
                   
                     English
                     fishery
                  
                   and
                   fisher-men
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   an
                   Act
                   33
                   Henrici
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   :
                   
                     Because
                     the
                     English
                     Fisher-men
                     ,
                     dwelling
                     on
                     the
                     Sea-coasts
                     ,
                     did
                     leave
                     off
                     their
                     Trade
                     of
                     fishing
                     in
                     our
                     Seas
                     ,
                     and
                     went
                     half-seas
                     over
                     ,
                     and
                     thereupon
                     the
                     Seas
                     did
                     buy
                     fish
                     of
                     
                       Picards
                       ,
                       Flemmings
                       ,
                       Normans
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Zelanders
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     whereof
                     many
                     incommodities
                     did
                     grow
                     to
                     the
                     Realm
                     ,
                     viz.
                     The
                     decay
                     of
                     the
                     wealth
                     and
                     prosperity
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     the
                     Cinque-ports
                     ,
                     and
                     Members
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     as
                     of
                     other
                     Coast-towns
                     by
                     the
                     Sea-side
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     builded
                     and
                     inhabited
                     by
                     great
                     multitudes
                     of
                     people
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     using
                     and
                     exercising
                     the
                     craft
                     and
                     fear
                     of
                     fishing
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     the
                     decay
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     number
                     of
                     Boats
                     and
                     Ships
                     .
                     And
                     thirdly
                     ,
                     the
                     decay
                     of
                     many
                     good
                     Marriners
                     ,
                     both
                     able
                     in
                     body
                     by
                     their
                     diligence
                     ,
                     labour
                     ,
                     and
                     continual
                     exercise
                     of
                     fishing
                     ,
                     and
                     expert
                     by
                     reason
                     thereof
                     in
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     the
                     Sea-coasts
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     within
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     other
                     parts
                     beyond
                     the
                     Seas
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     therefore
                     enacted
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     manner
                     of
                     persons
                     ,
                     English
                     ,
                     Denizens
                     ,
                     or
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     time
                     after
                     dwelling
                     in
                     England
                     ,
                     should
                     buy
                     any
                     fish
                     of
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   The
                   considerations
                   insisted
                   upon
                   in
                   
                     this
                     Act
                  
                   ;
                   are
                   much
                   more
                   prevalent
                   with
                   Us
                   now
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   could
                   be
                   at
                   
                     that
                     time
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   
                     evil
                     effects
                  
                   of
                   your
                   
                     so
                     great
                     fishing
                  
                   did
                   but
                   begin
                   to
                   diffuse
                   themselves
                   ;
                   The
                   towns
                   which
                   were
                   then
                   lessened
                   in
                   their
                   greatness
                   ,
                   are
                   now
                   reduced
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   scarcely
                   find
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   our
                   Mapps
                   :
                   The
                   fishing
                   is
                   abandoned
                   quite
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Men
                   and
                   Boats
                   are
                   no
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   observed
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   your
                   fishing
                   at
                   
                   Yarmouth-coast
                   for
                   Herrings
                   for
                   36
                   years
                   only
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   coasts
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   and
                   Suffolk
                   decaied
                   in
                   their
                   Ships
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   140
                   sail
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   from
                   60
                   to
                   100
                   tun
                   ,
                   and
                   upwards
                   ;
                   besides
                   Crayers
                   ,
                   and
                   lesser
                   vessels
                   :
                   and
                   hence
                   it
                   arose
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   1572.
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   trade
                   to
                   Island
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   used
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   detriment
                   and
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   now
                   brought
                   to
                   
                     this
                     estate
                  
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   carry
                   on
                   our
                   
                     forreign
                     Trade
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   manage
                   our
                   
                     Naval
                     Force
                  
                   without
                   retriving
                   the
                   Fishery
                   :
                   and
                   you
                   must
                   excuse
                   Us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   regard
                   our
                   
                     own
                     welfare
                  
                   before
                   
                     your
                     emoluments
                  
                   :
                   No
                   tenderness
                   to
                   
                     our
                     Neighbours
                  
                   ought
                   to
                   induce
                   Us
                   to
                   
                     prefer
                     their
                     Interest
                     before
                     that
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ;
                   No
                   policy
                   allows
                   Us
                   to
                   permit
                   you
                   to
                   grow
                   so
                   
                     potent
                     at
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rich
                   in
                   Trade
                   ,
                   especially
                   by
                   
                     our
                     detriment
                  
                   :
                   seeing
                   that
                   this
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   fatal
                   consequence
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   in
                   
                     a
                     short
                     time
                  
                   devour
                   our
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   reduce
                   Us
                   (
                   your
                   former
                   Protectours
                   and
                   Fatrons
                   )
                   to
                   a
                   
                     precarious
                     dependance
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Mercy
                   of
                   Hollanders
                   .
                   Somewhat
                   might
                   be
                   said
                   
                     for
                     you
                  
                   ,
                   were
                   
                     your
                     fish
                  
                   the
                   product
                   of
                   
                     your
                     own
                     Seas
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Trade
                   the
                   result
                   of
                   
                     your
                     Industry
                  
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   
                     vast
                     commerce
                  
                   you
                   have
                   (
                   not
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   Fraud
                   ,
                   and
                   outrages
                   upon
                   the
                   English
                   merchants
                   )
                   is
                   principally
                   supported
                   by
                   
                     un-licensed
                     en●…ment
                  
                   upon
                   
                     Our
                     Territories
                  
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Law
                     of
                     Nations
                  
                   obligeth
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   just
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   enrich
                   or
                   otherwise
                   strengthen
                   your selves
                   by
                   endamaging
                   others
                   :
                   According
                   to
                   the
                   vulgar
                   saying
                   of
                   
                     Pomponius
                     ,
                     Neminem
                  
                   
                   
                     debere
                     cum
                     al●…rius
                     damno
                     locupletari
                  
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   
                     Tryphonimus
                     ;
                     Ex
                     aliend
                     j●…cturd
                     lucrum
                     haurire
                     non
                     op●…riet
                     .
                  
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   fish
                   upon
                   
                     our
                     Seas
                  
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   reap
                   any
                   profit
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   common
                   reason
                   obligeth
                   you
                   to
                   a
                   reciprocal
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   the
                   kindness
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   that
                   you
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Taxes
                   and
                   Conditions
                   to
                   be
                   imposed
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   draw
                   unto
                   your selves
                   the
                   emoluments
                   .
                   The
                   common
                   
                     maxims
                     of
                     State
                  
                   do
                   authenticate
                   our
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   totally
                   interdict
                   you
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Argument
                   of
                   our
                   respects
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   offer
                   you
                   to
                   fish
                   therein
                   ,
                   upon
                   
                     such
                     terms
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   profits
                   which
                   accrue
                   to
                   the
                   States-General
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                     said
                     Fishery
                  
                   be
                   transferred
                   upon
                   Us
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   They
                   duly
                   appertain
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   
                     Soveraignty
                     of
                     those
                     Seas
                  
                   doth
                   belong
                   unto
                   England
                   by
                   
                     immemorial
                     prescription
                     ,
                     continual
                     usage
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   possession
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     acknowledgment
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     Neighbour
                     States
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Municipal
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Land.
                  
                   
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     An
                     Account
                     of
                     the
                  
                   English
                   ,
                   how
                   They
                   
                     were
                     tortured
                     at
                  
                   Amboyna
                   ,
                   
                     A.
                     D.
                  
                   1622.
                   on
                   Sunday
                   Febr.
                   16.
                   
                     old
                     style
                     ;
                     at
                     which
                     time
                     they
                     were
                     in
                  
                   Amity
                   by
                   solemn
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   Copartners
                   
                     with
                     the
                  
                   Dutch
                   
                     in
                     that
                     Trade
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   martyred
                   the
                   poor
                   man
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   him
                   out
                   by
                   four
                   blacks
                   ;
                   who
                   carried
                   him
                   betwixt
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   dungeon
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   lay
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   dayes
                   without
                   any
                   Chirurgeon
                   to
                   dress
                   him
                   ,
                   until
                   (
                   his
                   flesh
                   being
                   putresied
                   )
                   maggots
                   crept
                   from
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   loathsome
                   and
                   noysome
                   manner
                   .
                   Thus
                   they
                   finished
                   their
                   Sabbath-days
                   work
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   growing
                   now
                   dark
                   ,
                   sent
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   Smith's
                   shop
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   loaden
                   with
                   Irons
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   
                     same
                     dungeon
                  
                   where
                   Clark
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   
                     (
                     already
                     tormented
                  
                   )
                   lay
                   ,
                   with
                   several
                   Japoneses
                   ,
                   whose
                   ulcers
                   were
                   likewise
                   putrefied
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   ten
                   English
                   of
                   the
                   East-India
                   Company
                   (
                   no
                   way
                   subjected
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Hollander
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   were
                   tortured
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   courage
                   and
                   obstinacy
                   ,
                   until
                   they
                   had
                   confessed
                   themselves
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   Plot
                   ,
                   wherein
                   ten
                   English
                   without
                   Arms
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   possible
                   assistance
                   from
                   any
                   
                     other
                     English
                     Factory
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   aid
                   of
                   ten
                   simple
                   Japoneses
                   designed
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   strong
                   Castle
                   of
                   Amboyna
                   ,
                   guarded
                   diligently
                   by
                   two
                   or
                   300
                   Dutch
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   besides
                   as
                   many
                   more
                   Free-burghers
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   easily
                   relieved
                   or
                   re-taken
                   by
                   their
                   
                     neighbou●…ing
                     Castles
                  
                   well
                   manned
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Dutch
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Island
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   the
                   Dutch
                   Governours
                   met
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   sentence
                   ,
                   earnestly
                   
                   called
                   upon
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   be
                   president
                   and
                   predominant
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   their
                   
                     sorrowful
                     Assembly
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   He
                   would
                   inspire
                   them
                   only
                   with
                   that
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   judged
                   expedient
                   and
                   just
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Then
                   they
                   adjudged
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   beheaded
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   carried
                   to
                   execution
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   
                     ordinary
                     way
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   round
                   about
                   in
                   a
                   procession
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Town
                   :
                   the
                   way
                   guarded
                   with
                   five
                   Companies
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   Dutch
                   and
                   Amboyners
                   ,
                   and
                   thronged
                   with
                   the
                   Natives
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   upon
                   summons
                   given
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   by
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   Drum
                   )
                   flocked
                   together
                   to
                   behold
                   this
                   Triumph
                   of
                   the
                   Dutch
                   over
                   the
                   English.
                   They
                   all
                   at
                   
                     their
                     deaths
                  
                   professed
                   that
                   their
                   confessions
                   were
                   false
                   ,
                   and
                   extorted
                   from
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   te●…ours
                   of
                   the
                   Torment
                   ;
                   and
                   disclaimed
                   that
                   unimaginable
                   and
                   unseasible
                   conspiracy
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Plot
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   
                   Dutch-side
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   hereby
                   possess
                   themselves
                   of
                   the
                   Spice-trade
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   Iezabel
                   caused
                   a
                   Fast
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   before
                   judgment
                   against
                   Naboth
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   .
                   King
                   Iames
                   demanded
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   
                     their
                     blood
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   being
                   neither
                   guilty
                   ,
                   nor
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   nor
                   within
                   
                     their
                     Dominions
                  
                   ;
                   neither
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   ,
                   were
                   they
                   proceeded
                   against
                   by
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   Holland
                   :
                   Their
                   Iudges
                   had
                   no
                   jurisdiction
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   proceedings
                   were
                   arbitrary
                   and
                   barbarous
                   ;
                   such
                   as
                   none
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     race
                  
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   Christians
                   ,
                   would
                   execute
                   against
                   the
                   greatest
                   Criminals
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   
                     insolent
                     ,
                     ingrateful
                     ,
                     unchristian
                     ,
                     Netherlanders
                     .
                  
                   Yet
                   no
                   amends
                   could
                   that
                   King
                   obtain
                   for
                   the
                   murther
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   damage
                   which
                   the
                   Company
                   had
                   suffered
                   by
                   confiscation
                   of
                   
                     their
                     Goods
                  
                   .
                   The
                   matter
                   was
                   put
                   off
                   with
                   delayes
                   until
                   1624.
                   
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   States
                   desired
                   18
                   moneths
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   recalling
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Actors
                     of
                     that
                     bloody
                     Tragedy
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   space
                   King
                   Iames
                   dyes
                   ;
                   and
                   King
                   Charles
                   I.
                   succeeds
                   ;
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   disgracing
                   or
                   imprisoning
                   
                     Harman
                     van
                     Speult
                  
                   Governour
                   of
                   Amboyna
                   ,
                   receive
                   him
                   with
                   great
                   honour
                   and
                   triumph
                   at
                   Iacatra
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   sending
                   him
                   to
                   Europe
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   directions
                   and
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   
                     States
                     General
                  
                   (
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   conveyed
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   )
                   they
                   made
                   him
                   
                     chief
                     Commander
                  
                   of
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   Ships
                   ,
                   sent
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Surat
                   :
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   making
                   any
                   restitution
                   or
                   reparation
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   promised
                   and
                   pretended
                   ,
                   they
                   possessed
                   themselves
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   trade
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Moluccos
                     ,
                     Banda
                  
                   and
                   Amboyna
                   :
                   about
                   1632.
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Iudges
                   at
                   Amboyna
                   returned
                   into
                   the
                   Low-Countreys
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   lived
                   free
                   and
                   
                     well
                     countenanced
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   never
                   punished
                   by
                   their
                   Superiours
                   .
                   The
                   remonstrances
                   of
                   K.
                   Charles
                   were
                   ineffectual
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   employed
                   
                     his
                     Arms
                  
                   for
                   reparation
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   controversies
                   about
                   Ship-money
                   retarded
                   his
                   
                     Naval
                     strength
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   succeeding
                   troubles
                   in
                   Scotland
                   and
                   England
                   totally
                   disappointed
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   los●…
                   our
                   Company
                   
                   received
                   at
                   
                     Amboyna
                     ,
                     Banda
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Moluccos
                   ,
                   amounted
                   to
                   48900
                   l.
                   15
                   s.
                   besides
                   other
                   damages
                   .
                   The
                   pretended
                   
                     Common
                     wealth
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   Embassadour
                   at
                   the
                   Hague
                   ,
                   demanded
                   
                     ample
                     satisfaction
                  
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   losses
                   of
                   the
                   
                     East
                     India
                     Company
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   ,
                   
                   judgment
                   against
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   so
                   murdered
                   the
                   English
                   at
                   Amboyna
                   :
                   some
                   whereof
                   were
                   then
                   present
                   in
                   the
                   
                     States
                     provincial
                  
                   of
                   Holland
                   :
                   In
                   their
                   Articles
                   ,
                   they
                   inserted
                   one
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   to
                   under
                   Cromwel
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   ,
                   to
                   establish
                   himself
                   the
                   better
                   by
                   indulging
                   the
                   province
                   of
                   Holland
                   (
                   his
                   dearest
                   confederates
                   )
                   did
                   not
                   enquire
                   into
                   the
                   affair
                   ;
                   having
                   only
                   proformâ
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   
                     for
                     his
                     credit
                  
                   ,
                   in●…ted
                   on
                   that
                   Article
                   ;
                   
                   or
                   acqui●…ing
                   in
                   the
                   Retroacts
                   of
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   offered
                   to
                   justifie
                   
                     the
                     procedure
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   Retroacts
                   were
                   printed
                   in
                   Quarto
                   ,
                   1633.
                   and
                   disproved
                   by
                   the
                   East-India
                   Company
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                   Those
                   Retroacts
                   were
                   no
                   secret
                   in
                   
                     this
                     Nation
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   published
                   verbatim
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Answer
                   :
                   They
                   which
                   first
                   urged
                   the
                   Article
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   ignorant
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   Cromwel
                   himself
                   was
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   illegality
                   of
                   the
                   Action
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   abandoned
                   the
                   regards
                   of
                   
                     his
                     Conscience
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   
                     his
                     Ambition
                  
                   and
                   Interest
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   mites
                   Diomedis
                   Equi
                   !
                   Busiridis
                   Arae
                
                 
                   Clem●…es
                   !
                   Iam
                   Cinna
                   pius
                   ,
                   jam
                   Spa●…ace
                   lenis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cu●…
                   Batavis
                   collatus
                   ,
                   cris
                   —
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A61878-e3010
           
             
               M.
               Schoockius
            
             de
             imperio
             maritimo
             c
             30.
             urge●…t
             apud
             ple●…em
             cultum
             cujusdam
             divae
             ,
             quae
             precis●…as
             vocatur
             ,
             cujus
             mater
             est
             superstitio
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Hypoc●…sis
             ,
             &
             nutri●…
             
               Ambitio
               —
               Bipedes
               Lupi
            
             ,
             qui
             induerint
             
               pelles
               ovillas
            
             ,
             &
             impiis
             injustisque
             suis
             armi●…
             Biblia
             sociaverint
             .
          
           
             Id
             i●…td
             .
             c.
             27.
             
             Ipsi
             enim
             armati
             nostris
             primo
             eleemosynis
             (
             anno
             1644
             per
             has
             provincias
             pro
             afflictis
             quasi
             Hibe●…nis
             collectis
             )
             in
             suum
             regem
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deduct
             .
             ord
             .
             Holla●…d
             .
             part
             1.
             c.
             4.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Leo
             
               ab
               Aitzma's
            
             notable
             revolutions
             .
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             Deductio
             ordin
             .
             Holland
             .
             part
             1.
             c.
             4.
             sect
             .
             7.
             &c.
             5.
             sect
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             
               E.
               Grimston's
            
             General
             History
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             A.
             D.
             1585.
             
          
           
             Reidanus
             Annal
             .
             ●…elgic
             .
             l.
             5.
             
             A.
             D.
             1584.
             
          
           
             This
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Narration
             is
             principally
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Apology
             of
             Olden-Barnevelt
             forhimself
             .
          
           
             Reidanus
             uli
             supra
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Deduction
             of
             Holland
             in
             
               Leo
               ab
               Arzma's
            
             notable
             revolutions
             .
             p.
             2●…2
             .
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               p.
            
             238.
             
             E.
             Meteran
             .
             
               Hist.
               Belg.
               l.
            
             10.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1586.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Apology
               of
            
             Olden-Barn●…velt
             .
          
           
             Hic
             apud
             Civitates
             ,
             pagos
             ,
             collegia
             ,
             privatosque
             omnes
             cum
             Hollandiae
             ,
             tum
             aliarum
             regionum
             ,
             ●…trarum
             segerit
             partium
             ,
             ne●…ini
             obligatus
             :
             cur●…e
             quantum
             sieri
             potest
             solitus
             ,
             ut
             jura
             ,
             privilegia
             ,
             &
             consuetudinis
             Provinciae
             ,
             ordinumque
             authoritas
             illaesa
             serventur
             .
             Hujus
             est
             omnia
             Ordinum
             Comitia
             probe
             observare
             ,
             ijsque
             stato
             tempore
             interesse
             ,
             nisi
             morbus
             aliave
             causa
             impediat
             .
             Hujus
             ,
             congregatis
             ordinibus
             ,
             prima
             Comitiorum
             die
             ,
             brevibus
             ea
             ,
             de
             quibus
             agendum
             ,
             cum
             viva
             voce
             ,
             tum
             ex
             scripto
             commemorare
             ;
             de
             singulis
             nobiles
             civitatumque
             legatos
             sententias
             rogare
             ;
             easque
             fideliter
             notatas
             summa
             sileatii
             fide
             legere
             ,
             &
             post
             rationem
             quae
             prevaleat
             indicare
             ;
             catalogum
             omnium
             actorum
             conficere
             ,
             constitutiones
             omnes
             ,
             idque
             genus
             alia
             ,
             quae
             alicujus
             ponderis
             ,
             extendere
             &
             cum
             nobilibus
             &
             civitatibus
             communicare
             .
             
               Paulus
               Merula
            
             de
             statu
             Reip.
             Batav
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma's
             
               notable
               revolutions
               p.
            
             149.
             
          
           
             Union
             of
             Utrecht
             Art.
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             Declaratio
             de
             antiquo
             jure
             Batavita
             reip
             .
          
           
             Grotius
             Apo●…lget
             .
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma's
             
               Nota●…le
               revolutions
               p.
            
             310.
             193.
             201.
             
          
           
             Id
             ibid.
             p.
             622.
             
          
           
             Quare
             sanctissimum
             est
             Alcitiadis
             apud
             Thucydidem
             judicium
             ,
             dicentis
             eos
             tutissime
             agere
             ,
             qui
             Rempublicam
             administrantes
             in
             regimine
             &
             legilus
             quam
             minimum
             varient
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61878-e15030
           
             J.
             Selden
             
               de
               jure
               natural
            
             .
             Hebr.
             
          
           
             Alberic
             .
             Gen●…ilis
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
             Scipio
             Ammiratus
             
               discurs
               .
               polit
               .
               l.
            
             20.
             disc
             10.
             
          
           
             Alberic
             .
             Gentilis
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Id.
               ibid.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             Grotius
             de
             bello
             ●…elgico
             l.
             7.
             
             Ingratum
             pro
             ingentibus
             beneficiis
             animum
             justi●…simam
             .
             Reginae
             causam
             ut
             abjecta
             Belgarum
             cura
             sibi
             soli
             cons●…lat
             .
             Reidanus
             Annal
             .
             Belgic
             .
             
               Anno
               Dem.
            
             1587.
             
          
           
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
               H●…st
               .
               tract
               .
               pa●…is
               Belgi●…
               .
               pag.
            
             177.
             ●…dit
             .
             Lugduni
             Batavor
             .
             
               in
               ●…to
            
             1654
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               qui
               lem
               nec
               Deus
               si
               tat
               ,
               ut
               ingratis
               praeser
               prionibus
               elusa
               exemplum
               Regibus
               fo●…t
               ,
               abstinendi
               auxilio
               populi
               ,
               qui
               nulla
               in
               emi●…tex
               reverentia
               ,
               ●…ec
               〈◊〉
               ,
               nisi
               s●…i
               ,
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             R.
             Elizabetha
             ap●…d
             Grotium
             ,
             H●…st
             .
             Belg.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Il
             se
             〈◊〉
             craindre
             .
          
           
             Necessaria
             Belgis
             maritima
             potentia
             .
             —
             Quis
             enim
             ei
             maris
             usum
             concesserit
             qui
             Sollicitus
             non
             est
             ut
             in
             eo
             aliquid
             possit
             .
             —
             Ance
             omnia
             laboremus
             Anglos
             toto
             mari
             ●…pellere
             ,
             illiusque
             imperium
             asserere
             .
             M.
             Schoockius
             de
             Imperio
             marit
             .
             c.
             28.
             
             Curandum
             omnibus
             modis
             ne
             conj●…ngatur
             Oriens
             et
             Septentrio
             cum
             Occidente
             ,
             sive
             ne
             Mercateres
             qui
             ad
             Orientem
             et
             Septentrionem
             habitant
             ,
             puta
             Dantisci
             ,
             Regiomonti
             ,
             Hamburgi
             ,
             in
             Dania
             ,
             Norwegia
             ,
             Suecia
             ,
             Russia
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ipsi
             plagas
             Occidentales
             adeant
             ,
             &
             inde
             petant
             quae
             sibi
             ●…sui
             sunt
             :
             ac
             vice
             versa
             Occidentales
             frequentent
             O●…entales
             &
             S●…entrionales
             Regiones
             .
             
               Id.
               ibid.
               c.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             Angel●…us
             
               J.
               C.
               de
               rebusp
            
             .
             Hanseat
             .
             part
             .
             6.
             pag.
             85.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Fran●…
               Anno
               ●…om
            
             ,
             1641.
             
          
           
             Julius
             Pacius
             
               de
               Domin
               .
               maris
            
             Adriatici
             .
          
           
             The
             Hanse-Towns
             
               urge
               many
            
             authorities
             
               and
               disputes
               against
               all
            
             Customes
             and
             Tolls
             upon
             Merchandise
             .
             Jo.
             Marquard
             .
             
               de
               jure
               commerc
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             3.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             760.
             
             Jo
             Marquard
             .
             
               de
               jure
               commerce
            
             .
             4.
             c.
             3.
             sect
             .
             28
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quod
             si
             Resp.
             Veneta
             ,
             propter
             Cypri
             &
             Candiae
             regna
             exigua
             ,
             Regibus
             aequalem
             sibi
             dignitatem
             ascribit
             ;
             quanto
             meliori
             jure
             
               Faederatum
               Belgium
            
             ,
             cujus
             Majestatem
             maximi
             Reges
             agnoscunt
             ,
             
               eodem
               Privilegio
            
             utetur
             ?
             
               Georg.
               Hornius
            
             Hist.
             polit
             .
             dissertat
             .
             16.
             
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Alcedonia
               Faederati
               Belgii
            
             Printed
             at
             Leyden
             ,
             1667.
             
             Having
             represented
             the
             Dutch
             as
             Victors
             over
             the
             English
             ,
             doth
             tell
             the
             
               States
               General
            
             ,
             Vos
             mihi
             ut
             olim
             Aulae
             Magistri
             seu
             Praefecti
             Paletii
             Parisiorum
             ,
             Martelli
             ,
             aut
             
               Romani
               Senatores
            
             ;
             si
             
               non
               Reges
            
             ,
             iit
             
               Regum
               Domini
            
             ,
             mihi
             perpetuo
             colendi
             ,
             observandi
             ,
             suspiciendi
             .
          
           
             Grotius
             de
             bello
             Belgico
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             E
             Reidanus
             
               Annal.
               Belgic
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
             Anno
             Dom.
             1587.
             
          
           
             
               Consul
               Quintus
               ad
               Achaeos
            
             Quod
             optimum
             esse
             dicant
             ,
             non
             interpor●…
             vos
             b●…llo
             :
             Imo
             nihil
             tam
             alienum
             rebus
             v●…stris
             est
             :
             Quippe
             sine
             gratia
             ,
             fi●…
             e
             dig●…tate
             praemium
             victoris
             eritis
             .
             Livius
             l.
             35.
             
             
               Scipio
               Ammirat
            
             .
             disc
             .
             polit
             .
             l.
             18.
             disc
             .
             7.
             
             
               Didac
               .
               Saavedra
            
             Symbol
             .
             polit
             .
             115.
             
          
           
             Scipio
             Ammiratus
             
               disc
               .
               polit
               .
               l.
            
             20.
             disc
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             styled
             in
             the
             Dutch
             Proclamation
             for
             the
             regulating
             of
             the
             
               Herring
               fishing
            
             .
             Sub●…stit
             praeterea
             tellus
             
               perpetua
               illâ
               magnâque
               piseatine
               ,
               navigationéque
            
             peculiaribus
             plane
             propriisque
             Hollandorum
             professionibus
             
               Lud.
               Guicciardin
            
             .
             in
             indes●…r
             .
             Hollandiae
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             S●…lhon
             Minister
             of
             State
             part
             .
             2.
             disc
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Have
             we
             not
             seen
             this
             evidently
             in
             in
             the
             late
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             su●…sisted
             mainly
             by
             the
             opinion
             all
             bad
             of
             their
             good
             
               Government
               ,
               Wisdome
            
             ,
             and
             Puissance
             ?
          
           
             
               E.
               Reidanus
            
             Annal.
             Belgic
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             Anno
             Dom.
             1579.
             
          
           
             Disting
             ●…dum
             i●…ter
             eventus
             malos
             ,
             qui
             naturali
             quadam
             ●…olligatione
             ,
             seu
             ●…secutione
             nostram
             actionem
             co●…s-quuntur
             ;
             &
             eos
             qui
             ex
             aliorum
             libera
             voluntate
             seu
             malit●…a
             s●…i
             salent
             .
             Esto
             igitur
             doctrina
             ista
             de
             indirecta
             vel
             interpretativa
             malorum
             eventuum
             voluntate
             in
             prioris
             generis
             effectibus
             ,
             vel
             semper
             ,
             vel
             potius
             plerumque
             locum
             habeat
             ;
             null
             tanen
             modo
             generaliter
             ad
             illos
             casus
             extendi
             potest
             ,
             in
             quibus
             
               eventus
               malus
               nullo
               naturali
               nostrae
               actionis
               influxu
               ,
               sed
               ex
               sola
               libera
               voluntatis
               alienae
               per●…titate
               sequitur
               .
            
             Vam
             ex
             communi
             Theologorum
             sen
             entia
             ,
             
               nemo
               tunc
               tenetur
               ab
               hu●…smodi
               actione
               temperare
               ,
               si
               justam
               aliquam
               habeat
               causam
               rationemque
               faciendi
               .
            
             Ex
             quöfit
             etiam
             ,
             ut
             tunc
             neque
             expresse
             ,
             neque
             interpretative
             mala
             consequentia
             velle
             ,
             vel
             perpetrare
             ,
             vel
             
               eorum
               reus
               esse
            
             censeatur
             .
             —
             Bello
             concordiam
             quaerit
             ;
             &
             siquid
             in
             ●…o
             gerendo
             praeter
             votum
             acciderit
             ,
             non
             voluntatis
             crimen
             est
             ;
             sed
             necessitatis
             ,
             cujus
             amarissimae
             sunt
             leges
             ,
             &
             truculentissima
             imperia
             .
             —
             
               Hoc
               posito
               quod
               voluntas
               sit
               boni
               ,
               nullus
               belli
               eventus
               eam
               potest
               efficere
               malam
               ,
               cum
               bonitas
               voluntatis
               ex
               solo
               pendeat
               objecto
               .
            
             Thom.
             Aquin.
             Quest.
             9.
             
             Art.
             2.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             
               de
               vita
               Constant.
               l.
               c.
            
             24.
             
             Petrus
             de
             Marca
             
               de
               Concord
               .
               Sacer.
               &
               Imp.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             10.
             sect
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Constantius
             e
             Britannia
             ,
             &
             in
             Britannia
             natus
             ,
             Imperator
             Britannia
             salutatus
             ,
             Romanum
             ,
             Imperium
             Britanniam
             quasi
             transtulisse
             videtur
             .
             Selden
             Analect
             .
             Anglo-Britan
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
             Quanquam
             postea
             haud
             perdiu
             in
             domo
             Constantini
             Imperium
             mansit
             ,
             ita
             cito
             humanae
             opes
             cadunt
             :
             tamen
             Deus
             ipfius
             Imperii
             cadere
             non
             potuit
             ,
             cum
             etiam
             nunc
             
               Reges
               Angliae
            
             ,
             more
             majorum
             ,
             
               Diademate
               Imperiali
            
             ucantur
             ,
             ut
             munere
             ab
             Imp.
             Constantino
             in
             
               suos
               posteros
            
             collato
             .
             
               Id.
               ibid.
               ex
               Polydor
               Virgil.
               hist.
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             
               de
               vita
            
             Constantini
             l.
             2.
             c.
             56.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             c.
             59.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             c.
             60.
             
          
           
             
               In
               notis
               ad
            
             Eusebium
             
               de
               vita
            
             Constantini
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             56.
             
          
           
             Eusebius
             
               Hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               This
               part
               of
               the
            
             Declaration
             
               is
               obscure
               in
               the
            
             Greek
             ,
             
               by
               reason
               that
               the
            
             Decree
             
               whereto
               it
               relates
               is
               lost
               :
               but
               I
               followed
            
             that
             sense
             
               which
               the
               learned
            
             Henricus
             Valesius
             
               doth
               put
               upon
               it
            
             .
          
           
             
               Quippe
               in
               prima
               illa
               Lege
               quaedam
               verba
               erant
               ,
               quibus
               &
               Gentiles
               ,
               &
               Christianorum
               nonnulli
               ,
               ii
               scilicet
               qui
               a
               Catholica
               fide
               desciverant
               ,
               Novatiani
               ,
               Montanistae
               ,
               &
               reliqui
               non
               mediocriter
               offendebantur
               ,
               cum
               se
            
             Haereticos
             
               in
               ea
               appellatós
               viderent
               .
               Sed
               &
            
             Christiani
             seu
             Catholici
             
               aegre
               ferebant
               sibi
            
             Herericos
             
               adjungi
               ,
               &
               quasi
               copulari
               in
               eadem
               constitutione
               .
               Quam
               orbem
               Constantinus
               ,
               ut
               erga
               omnes
               se
               benignum
               ostenderet
               ,
               ea
               verba
               supressa
               voluit
               .
            
             Hen.
             Valesius
             in
             Euseb.
             
               hist.
               in
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Tertullian
             
               Apologet
               .
               c.
            
             24.
             
               &
               in
               libro
               ad
            
             Scapulam
             c.
             2.
             
             Lactantius
             
               de
               justitia
               c.
            
             20
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Jacob
             Gothofred
             
               in
               Cod.
            
             Theodos.
             l.
             9.
             tit
             .
             16.
             lege
             2.
             
          
           
             Si
             qui
             in
             urbe
             coetus
             nocturnos
             agitabit
             ,
             capital
             
               esto
               :
               dei●…de
               lege
               Gabinia
               promulgatum
               ,
            
             Qui
             coitiones
             ullas
             clandestinas
             in
             urbe
             conflavisset
             ,
             more
             majorum
             capitali
             supplicio
             afficeretur
             .
             
               Jac.
               Gothofr
               .
               in
               com
               .
               ad
               .
               leg
               .
            
             12.
             
             
               Tabular
               .
               Tab.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               Cod.
            
             Theodos
             .
             l.
             9.
             tit
             .
             16.
             leg
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Jac.
             Gothofr
             .
             
               de
               interdicta
               Christianorum
               cum
               Gentilibus
               communione
               .
               Idem
               in
               Cod.
               Theodos.
               l.
            
             16.
             lit
             .
             1.
             lege
             1.
             
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             l.
             16.
             tit
             .
             8.
             lege
             2
             
               cum
               notis
            
             Jac
             Gothofredi
             .
          
           
             Selden
             
               in
               notis
               ad
            
             Eutychium
             Abrah
             .
             
               E●…lens
               .
               de
               Eccles.
               Alexandr
               .
               orig
               .
               c.
            
             13.
             
             Gul.
             Beveregius
             
               in
               proaemi●…
               An●…
               in
               can
               .
               Co●…
               .
               Nicen.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             l.
             16.
             tit
             .
             2.
             lege
             1.
             11.
             7.
             cum
             notis
             
               Jac.
               Gothofredi
            
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             lege
             4.
             cum
             notis
             
               Jac.
               Gothofredi
            
             .
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             11.
             tit
             .
             1.
             lege
             1.
             cum
             notis
             Gothofredi
             .
          
           
             
               Jac.
               Gotho●…redus
            
             in
             paratitlo
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             2.
             
             Id
             ibid.
             in
             paratitlo
             Tit.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vide
             notas
             
               Jac.
               Gothofredi
            
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             25
             Extat
             bodie
             liber
             Novatiani
             de
             cibis
             Judaicis
             ,
             quem
             ille
             fic
             inscripsit
             ,
             
               Plebi
               in
               Evangelio
               persistenti
               .
               Hen.
               Valesius
            
             in
             notis
             ad
             Euseb.
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             43.
             
             Id.
             in
             notis
             ad
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             8.
             
             Socrates
             ,
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
             Sozomen
             l.
             1.
             c.
             22.
             
             
               G.
               Beveregius
            
             in
             Concilii
             Niceni
             primi
             ●…anon
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Jac.
               Gothofredus
            
             in
             notis
             ad
             legem
             citatam
             .
          
           
             Euseb.
             
               de
               vita
            
             Constantin
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             64
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             
               Hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             
               Hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             ,
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             32.
             
             Novatiani
             vero
             ,
             utpote
             qui
             bonos
             ductores
             nacti
             essent
             ,
             itidemque
             cum
             Eccle
             sia
             Catholica
             sentirent
             de
             Divinitate
             ,
             jam
             inde
             ab
             initio
             permulti
             fuerunt
             ,
             atque
             ita
             deinceps
             permanserunt
             ,
             nihil
             fere
             detrimenti
             ex
             hac
             lege
             passi
             .
             Nam
             &
             Imperator
             ipse
             sua
             sponte
             rigorem
             legis
             imminuebat
             ,
             quippe
             qui
             perterrefacere
             potius
             quam
             perdere
             subditos
             in
             animo
             haberet
             .
             Et
             Acesius
             qui
             tunc
             temporis
             eorum
             Sectae
             Episcopus
             erat
             Constantinopoli
             ,
             cum
             ob
             vitae
             sanctitatem
             Imperatori
             esset
             gratissimns
             Ecclesiae
             suae
             ,
             ut
             verisimile
             est
             ,
             plurimum
             adjumenti
             contulit
             .
          
           
             I
             call
             them
             Catholicks
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             Law-term
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             and
             signifying
             no
             more
             then
             such
             as
             adhered
             to
             the
             
               Nicene
               Creed
            
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             Separatists
             from
             the
             
               National
               Church
               of
               Christendom
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hen.
               Valesius
            
             de
             Schismate
             Donatistarum
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             Ibid.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             Id.
             Ibid.
             c.
             14.
             ex
             appendice
             Optati
             .
          
           
             
               Id.
               ibid.
               c.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               ibid.
               c.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               ibid.
               c.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               ibid.
               c.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Athanasius
               in
               Apolog.
            
             2.
             
               ad
               Imper
               it
            
             .
             Constantium
             .
             Cyprian
             .
             ep
             .
             68.
             
               ad
               clerum
               &
               plebes
               in
               Hispan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Petrus
               de
               Marca
            
             de
             concord
             .
             Sacerdot
             .
             it
             Imperii
             l.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             
             Athanas.
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             Orthoeoxos
             .
             Socrates
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             cum
             notis
             
               Vales.
               Euseb.
            
             de
             vita
             Constant
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             62.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philorstogius
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Euseb.
             de
             vita
             Constantin
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             60.
             62.
             
             
               G.
               Beveregius
            
             in
             notis
             ad
             Concil
             Nicen.
             1.
             
             Canon
             .
             15.
             
             Athanasius
             in
             Apolog.
             2.
             ad
             Imperat.
             
               Constantium
               Socrates
            
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
             Sozomen
             l.
             6.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eusebius
             H
             st
             .
             Eccles.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             53.
             cum
             notis
             
               Hen.
               Valosii
            
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             adu
             .
             Arianos
             Orat.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eusebius
             
               de
               vita
            
             Constantini
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Hen.
               Valesius
            
             in
             Sozomen
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Baronius
             Anno
             325.
             num
             .
             78
             ,
             79
             ,
             80
             ,
             81
             
               Jac.
               Gotho
            
             .
             dissert
             .
             in
             Philostorg
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             .
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             Athanasius
             in
             Apolog.
             2.
             ad
             Constantium
             Imperat.
             et
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             Orthodoxos
             .
          
           
             Athanas.
             
               ad
               solitar
               .
               vitam
               agentes
               et
            
             Synodus
             Alexandria
             apud
             Athanas.
             
               in
               Apolog.
            
             2.
             ad
             Constantium
             .
          
           
             Jac.
             Gothofred
             .
             orat
             .
             2.
             
             Julianus
             .
          
           
             Philostorgius
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             s.
             4.
             
             Socratis
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             s.
             6.
             
          
           
             Themistius
             in
             Orat.
             Consulari
             ad
             Jovianum
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             l.
             3.
             c.
             25.
             
             Sozomen
             l.
             6.
             c.
             3.
             
             Philostorgius
             l.
             8.
             c.
             5.
             
             Jac.
             Gothofredus
             
               dissert
               .
               in
            
             Philostorg
             .
             l.
             8.
             c.
             5.
             
             Socrates
             l.
             3.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             l.
             6.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             
               Hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             29.
             
             Soz.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             6.
             
             Constant
             .
             
               Aug.
               Porphyrogennet
               .
               in
               excerptis
               ex
            
             Joanne
             Antiocheno
             .
          
           
             Ambrosius
             
               Epist.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Cum
               notis
            
             Jacobi
             Gothofredi
             .
          
           
             Ammian
             .
             Marcellin
             .
             lib.
             3●…
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             he
             did
             suppress
             the
             Manichees
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             Hereti●…
             ,
             but
             as
             S●…erers
             and
             
               Magicians
               .
               Cod.
            
             Theodos
             .
             l.
             16.
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             3.
             
               cum
               notis
            
             Jac.
             Gothofredi
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Diaconus
             
               hist.
               mis●…ll
               .
               l.
            
             12.
             
             Jacobus
             Gothofredus
             
               in
               Cod.
            
             Theodos.
             l.
             9.
             tit
             .
             16.
             lege
             9.
             
               &
               lib.
            
             6.
             tit
             .
             10.
             lege
             7.
             
          
           
             Themistius
             
               in
               Orat.
               ad
            
             Valentem
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             
               hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             32.
             
             Sozomen
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             Jacobus
             Gothofredus
             
               in
               Chronologia
               Cod.
            
             Theodos.
             
               ad
               a●…m
            
             375.
             
          
           
             Id.
             in
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             l.
             16.
             tit
             .
             10.
             lege
             7.
             
          
           
             Symmachus
             in
             relat
             .
             ad
             Theodos.
             lib.
             10.
             
             Epist.
             54.
             
             Ambros.
             lib.
             5.
             
             Epist.
             31.
             
             
               Jac.
               Gothofredus
            
             in
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             2.
             lege
             20.
             id
             .
             Ibid.
             tit
             .
             10.
             lege
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Cum
               rotis
            
             Jacobi
             Gothofredi
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             form
             in
             those
             days
             to
             adde
             all
             the
             Emperour's
             names
             ,
             though
             but
             one
             made
             the
             Decree
             .
          
           
             Sozomen
             .
             
               hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             2.
             
             Socrates
             
               hist
               :
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             
             Constant.
             August
             .
             Porphyrogennet
             .
             
               in
               excerptisex
            
             Jo.
             Antiocheno
             .
             Suidas
             
               i●…
               vote
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Jac.
             Gothofredus
             
               in
               Cod.
            
             Theod.
             l.
             16.
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             4.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Socrates
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Jacob.
             Gothofredus
             
               in
               chronolog
               .
               Cod.
            
             Theodos.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             379.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             l.
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             l
             ,
             7.
             c.
             2
             5.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             ,
             
               Hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
             Sozomen
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             5.
             
             Jac.
             Gothofred
             .
             
               dissertat
               .
               in
            
             Philostorg
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             7.
             
             Socrates
             ,
             l.
             5.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             6.
             
               &
               tit
            
             .
             2.
             lege
             3.
             
          
           
             Et
             graves
             quidem
             paenas
             legibus
             suis
             adscripsit
             :
             haudquaquam
             tamen
             executioni
             mandavit
             .
             Neque
             enim
             punire
             S●…bditos
             ,
             sed
             terrere
             tantummodo
             studebat
             ,
             ut
             idem
             cum
             ipso
             de
             Divinitate
             sentirent
             .
             Nam
             &
             illos
             laudabat
             ,
             qui
             suâ
             sponte
             converterentur
             .
             Sozomen
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Hist.
             Eceles
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Sozomen
             ,
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             12.
             &
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             l.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Zozomen
             ,
             lib.
             lib.
             8
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Procopius
             in
             Histor.
             Arcanâ
             :
             ex
             edit
             .
             Alemanni
             ,
             p.
             51.
             
          
           
             Erant
             quidem
             ,
             Alemanne
             ,
             [
             complures
             Christianorum
             Sectae
             ,
             quas
             vulgò
             Haereses
             vocant
             :
             
               Manichaeorum
               ,
               Samaritarum
            
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             Sed
             tamen
             templa
             &
             fana
             ubique
             locorum
             possidebant
             .
             Illa
             verò
             praesertim
             quae
             Arianorum
             furori
             serviebant
             ,
             auro
             &
             argento
             gemmisque
             &
             pr●…sis
             lapidilus
             ,
             omni
             denique
             divitiarum
             &
             opum
             genere
             incredibiliter
             abundabant
             .
             
               Tho.
               Rivius
            
             in
             defens
             .
             Justiaian
             .
             adu
             .
             Alemann
             .
             p.
             62.
             
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             21.
             
          
           
             Jacob.
             Gothofredus
             
               in
               Cod.
            
             Theodos
             .
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             39.
             
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos
             .
             lib
             16.
             tit
             1.
             lege
             4
             cum
             notis
             
               Jac.
               Gothofredi
            
             .
          
           
             Alemannus
             in
             Procop.
             
               hist.
               arc
               .
               p.
            
             56.
             
             Jac.
             Gothofredus
             
               dissert
               .
               in
            
             Philostorg
             .
             l.
             10.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cyrill
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Alexandria
             ,
             that
             See
             
               being
               raised
               ●…nto
               a
            
             Principallity
             ,
             
               did
               shut
               up
               ,
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
            
             Novatians
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             
               and
               seized
               on
               the
            
             Furniture
             :
             
               and
               afterwards
               confiscated
               all
               the
               Estate
               of
            
             Theopemptus
             
               their
               Bishop
            
             .
             Socrates
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             
               lived
               in
               his
               dayes
            
             .
          
           
             Jac.
             Gothofredus
             
               in
               Cod.
            
             Theodos.
             lib.
             1●…
             .
             tit
             .
             10.
             in
             Paratitlo
             .
          
           
             
               Id.
               Ibid.
            
             tit
             .
             8.
             in
             Paratitlo
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             &
             nonaginta
             per
             Libyam
             &
             AEgyptum
             episcopi
             ,
             in
             epistolâ
             ad
             Episcopos
             in
             Africâ
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               AErodius
            
             Rer.
             judicat
             .
             l.
             1.
             tit
             .
             6.
             c.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Quantum
             inde
             vulnus
             aerariis
             Regis
             inflictum
             sit
             ,
             quid
             attinet
             dicere
             ,
             cùm
             res
             ipsa
             omni
             testificatione
             luculentius
             clamet
             ?
             Sed
             vincit
             amor
             fidei
             ,
             &
             cupido
             propagandae
             pietatis
             ,
             quam
             sibi
             cum
             sceptris
             ,
             &
             prae
             sceptris
             ,
             commendatam
             tuendamque
             suscepit
             .
             
               Alex.
               Patricius
               Atmacan
            
             .
             Mars
             Gallicus
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Tanta
               fuit
               in
               Theodoricho
               cura
               ejus
               quam
               non
               profitebatur
               ipse
               Religionis
               ,
               ut
               optimos
               ei
               semper
               Episcopos
               daret
               .
               De
               quo
               sic
               nepos
               ejus
            
             Athalarichus
             
               (
               Cassiodor
               .
               varior
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             cp
             .
             15.
             
             
               Senatui
               Urbis
               Romae
               .
            
             )
             Gratissimum
             nostro
             profitemur
             animo
             ,
             quod
             gloriosi
             domini
             avi
             nostri
             respondistis
             in
             Episcopatûs
             electione
             judicio
             .
             Oportebat
             enim
             arbitrio
             boni
             principis
             obediri
             ,
             qui
             sapienti
             deliberatione
             pertractans
             quamvis
             in
             alienâ
             religione
             talem
             visus
             est
             Pontificem
             delegisse
             ,
             ut
             agnosceretis
             illum
             hoc
             optâsse
             praecipuè
             ,
             quatenùs
             bonis
             sacerdotibus
             Ecclesiarum
             omnium
             religio
             pullularet
             .
             Recepistis
             itaque
             virum
             ,
             &
             divinâ
             gratiâ
             probabiliter
             institutum
             ,
             &
             regali
             examinatione
             laudatum
             .
             
               H.
               Grotius
               in
               Prolegom
               ,
               ad
               Hist.
               Gotthorum
               .
            
          
           
             Cod.
             Theodos.
             lib.
             16.
             tit
             .
             5.
             lege
             26.
             &
             tit
             .
             1.
             lege
             2.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             
               hist.
               Eccles.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
             Sozomen
             .
             hist.
             Eccles.
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             AErodius
             ver
             .
             judicat
             lib.
             1.
             tit
             .
             6.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Salvian
             .
             de
             gubernat
             .
             Dei.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vires
             quae
             supersunt
             tempestivè
             fovendae
             sunt
             ,
             nè
             penitùs
             deficiant
             .
             In
             extremis
             consilia
             etiam
             necessitate
             honesta
             fiunt
             ;
             ac
             Sinuanda
             vela
             cùm
             tempestas
             jubet
             .
             Omnia
             maris
             mala
             naufragio
             minora
             sunt
             :
             &
             Gubernator
             ,
             ut
             aureis
             Curtii
             verbis
             utar
             ,
             
               ubi
               naufragium
               timet
               ,
               jactura
               quicquid
               servari
               potest
               ,
               redimit
               .
               Puteanus
            
             in
             Statera
             Belli
             &
             Pacis
             .
          
           
             Alberic
             .
             Gentilis
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
               &
               in
               commentat
               .
               de
               jure
               belli
               ,
               p.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             Let
             our
             pseudo-politicians
             mark
             this
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             find
             that
             the
             Penal
             Lawes
             are
             much
             better
             suspended
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             Declaration
             ,
             then
             by
             an
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             The
             case
             of
             Ship-Money
             briefly
             discoursed
             according
             to
             the
             grounds
             of
             
               Law
               ,
               Policy
            
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             presented
             to
             the
             
               Parliament
               ,
               Nov.
            
             3.
             1640.
             
          
           
             The
             
               ancient
               strength
               of
               Shipping
            
             in
             England
             heretofore
             ,
             considering
             the
             condition
             of
             
               our
               Neighbors
            
             ,
             did
             farr
             transcend
             ours
             of
             late
             .
          
           
             William
             ●…ulbeck's
             
               Pandects
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               .
               c.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Plea
               of
            
             Chizzola
             
               for
               the
            
             Venetian
             Sovereignty
             
               over
               the
            
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               English
            
             Selden
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Jadera
             ,
             
               in
               ●…is
               supplement
               of
               the
               History
               of
               the
            
             Us●…chi
             .
          
           
             Joan
             Palatius
             
               de
               domin
            
             .
             Maris
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Joan.
             Marquardus
             ,
             J.
             Comitus
             
               de
               jure
               Mercator
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             &
             41.
             &c.
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
             Jo.
             Loccenius
             
               de
               jure
               marit
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             Meminerimus
             etiam
             ,
             atque
             etiam
             ,
             claudum
             esse
             Imperium
             ,
             si
             non
             &
             maris
             sit
             .
             Imò
             Imperium
             maris
             imperare
             terrae
             quoque
             .
             
               Alberie
               .
               Gentilis
            
             disput
             .
             Regal
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Flores
             Historiar
             .
             Radulfus
             Cestrensis
             .
             Matheus
             Westmonasteriensis
             
          
           
             ●…um
             oram
             maritimam
             praedonibus
             liberasset
             ,
             &
             Imperium
             maris
             populo
             Romano
             Restituisset
             ;
             Ex
             
               Asiâ
               ,
               Ponto
               ,
               Armeniâ
               ,
               Paphlagonia
               ,
               Cappadociâ
               ,
               Ciliciâ
               ,
               Syriâ
               ,
               Scythis
               ,
               Judaeis
               ,
               Albanis
               ,
               Iberiâ
               ,
               Insulâ
               Cretâ
               ,
               Bastarnis
               :
            
             &
             super
             haec
             de
             Regibus
             Mithridate
             &
             Tigrane
             Triumphavit
             .
             Plinius
             nat
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gambden's
             Elizabeth
             .
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1561.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Bacon
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             a
             Libell
             ,
             published
             in
             1592
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibidem
             ,
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Stat.
             de
             an
             ,
             2
             &
             3
             Ed.
             6.
             c.
             36.
             
          
           
             Philippus
             Honorius
             .
             
               Praxis
               prudentiae
               Polit.
            
             pag.
             466.
             
          
           
             Id.
             Ibid.
             pag.
             202.
             
          
           
             Disquisit
             .
             Politic
             .
             cas
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             Disquisit
             .
             41.
             
          
           
             Machiavel
             .
             discurs
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             Ibid.
             c.
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61878-e73510
           
             
               Alberic
               .
               Gentilis
            
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
             Clapmar
             .
             de
             arcan
             .
             ●…ip
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             Machiavell
             .
             disput
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Daillè
             de
             usu
             patrum
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Chillingworth
             against
             Knot
             .
             ch
             .
             5.
             
             Sect.
             96.
             
          
           
             
               Albericus
               Gentilis
            
             de
             ju●…e
             belli
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Oration
             and
             Memorials
             printed
             with
             the
             
               Declaration
               of
               War
            
             ,
             1652.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             An●…ers
             of
             the
             Council
             of●…
             State.
             ●…652
             .
          
           
             
               Adrian
               Pauw
            
             in
             his
             Memorial
             tendered
             to
             the
             
               Council
               of
               State
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
             of
             the
             Treaty
             and
             Ar●…icles
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             in
             1653.
             
          
           
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             hist.
             trac
             .
             pacis
             Belgicae
             .
             p.
             841.
             
          
           
             De
             mari
             ,
             &
             piscation●…
             mentio
             fuit
             :
             de
             iis
             ante
             omnia
             conve●…endum
             .
             &c.
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             p.
             845.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             expressed
             in
             his
             Memorial
             given
             in
             to
             the
             
               Council
               of
               State
            
             ,
             and
             printed
             with
             the
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             .
             p.
             847.
             
          
           
             Visitationem
             navium
             dicebat
             esse
             rem
             minimè
             novam
             ,
             sed
             jus
             indubitatum
             dependens
             à
             
               Supremitate
               Dominii
               in
               mare
            
             ,
             Anglis
             competente
             .
             Ius
             adeo
             antiquum
             ,
             quàm
             ullum
             in
             Europà
             ab
             aliquo
             aliud
             protensum
             .
             
               Numerum
               Navium
            
             non
             ess●…
             nisi
             juris
             istius
             sequ●…
             quam
             nunc
             magis
             quàm
             unquam
             d●…bant
             conservare
             ;
             cupidi
             quippe
             antiquas
             protegere
             prar●…●…vas
             ,
             novis
             injuri●…s
             l●…sas
             .
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
               ,
               p.
               848.
               
            
          
           
             MSS.
             Cemment
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             This
             Article
             Cromwel
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Coun●…il
               of
               State
            
             told
             them
             was
             a
             genuine
             result
             of
             the
             
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Sea
            
             ;
             that
             They
             were
             
               Soveraigns
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Seas
            
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             very
             unwilling
             to
             understand
             that
             any
             Fleet
             of
             70
             or
             80
             Men
             of
             war
             should
             come
             into
             their
             
               Seas
               ,
               Rivers
            
             ,
             or
             Harbours
             ,
             without
             giving
             any
             notice
             before
             of
             their
             coming
             .
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             ,
             p.
             850.
             
          
           
             
               Philippus
               Decius
            
             de
             reg
             .
             furis
             .
             Reg.
             81.
             
             Qua
             dubitationis
             to●…enda
             causâ
             contractibus
             inseruntur
             :
             jus
             commune
             non
             ladunt
             .
          
           
             L●…o
             ab
             Aitzma
             pag.
             755.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             845.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             841.
             
          
           
             The
             sum
             was
             not
             adjusted
             in
             the
             Treaty
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             they
             intended
             
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
            
             ,
             besides
             paiment
             for
             
               constant
               Wafters
            
             ,
             or
             Convoyes
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             847.
             
          
           
             Privilegiumstnitur
             .
             finitâ
             privilegii
             causâ
             .
          
           
             
               Joan.
               Marquard
            
             .
             IC
             tm
             de
             privilegiis
             Hanseati●…is
             in
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             Lessius
             
               de
               jure
               &
               justitia
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             6.
             dub
             .
             2.
             possessor
             malae
             fidei
             non
             praescribit
             .
             
               Inter
               regulas
               juris
            
             .
          
           
             Possessor
             malae
             fidei
             tam
             de
             fructibus
             perceptis
             ,
             quàm
             de
             his
             qui
             potuerunt
             percipi
             tenetur
             .
             
               Thil.
               Decius
               de
               reg
               .
               juri
               .
               r●…g
               .
            
             78.
             
             §.
             4.
             5.
             
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             p.
             8
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             id
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             discourse
             is
             annexed
             hereunto
             .
          
           
             Jo.
             Is.
             Pontan
             .
             
               hist.
               Dan.
               l.
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             A.
             D.
             1182.
             
             Zuerius
             Boxhorn
             .
             
               Apolog
               pro
               navigat
               .
               Hollandor
            
             .
             Jo.
             Is.
             ,
             Pontan
             .
             
               hist.
               Dan.
               l
            
             7.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1320.
             
             Joan
             Angelius
             
               de
               rebusp
               .
               v.
               Hanseat
               .
               part
               .
            
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             24.
             
             Jo.
             Isac
             .
             ●…ontan
             .
             
               hist.
               Dan.
               l.
            
             8.
             
               A.
               D
            
             363.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Letter
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             
               English
               Selden
            
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             851.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Cerimoniam
             illam
             tecti
             vel
             nudi
             capitis
             parvi
             quidem
             fecerunt
             .
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             p.
             852.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             854.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             855.
             
          
           
             Ea
             ducibus
             data
             videntur
             omnia
             sine
             quibus
             tractari
             bellum
             ,
             aut
             demandata
             belli
             pars
             non
             contingit
             .
             U●…
             de
             datâ
             jurisdictione
             ,
             &
             de
             mandato
             Iurisconsulti
             scribunt
             .
             Alberic
             .
             Gentilis
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
               c.
               x.
            
             Grotius
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             22
             sect
             .
             9.
             
             Alber.
             Gentilis
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               commentat
            
             .
             2.
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             Ipse
             Bodinus
             in
             eo
             fallitur
             ,
             quod
             istis
             ducibus
             obligat
             contrah●…ntes
             cum
             eis
             :
             interim
             dum
             non
             obligat
             aut
             duces
             ,
             aut
             ducum
             dominos
             .
             Imò
             enim
             neque
             illi
             contrahentes
             erunt
             obligati
             ,
             donec
             domini
             ducum
             ratum
             habendo
             gesta
             ducum
             suorum
             ipsi
             obligentur
             :
             
               ut
               sit
               aequalitas
            
             .
             Quod
             disertè
             Decius
             consil
             .
             531.
             
             Alex.
             5.
             cons.
             40.
             
             Alberic
             .
             Gentil
             .
             
               de
               ,
               jure
               belli
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             Injustum
             est
             promissorem
             in
             obligatione
             esse
             
               sine
               causa
            
             :
             ergo
             &
             nequit
             
               ante
               acceptationem
            
             ,
             quamdiu
             illa
             pendet
             ,
             
               obligari
               .
               Joan.
               à
               Felden
               in
               not
               .
               ad
            
             Hug.
             Grot.
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               .
               c.
               xi
               .
            
             §.
             18.
             
          
           
             I
             should
             not
             have
             mentioned
             this
             after
             that
             so
             many
             late
             Treaties
             have
             buried
             it
             in
             Oblivion
             ;
             but
             that
             upon
             the
             last
             breach
             of
             the
             League
             at
             Breda
             ,
             All
             precedent
             claims
             are
             revived
             ,
             and
             all
             obstacles
             thereto
             are
             removed
             .
          
           
             
               Piratis
               &
               praedonibus
               nulla
               mane●…t
               ju●…a
               :
               qui
               omnia
               jura
               violant
            
             Alberic
             .
             Gentilis
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               Iura
               ●…tenim
               violanti
               ,
               si
               jus
               non
               prastatur
               ,
               ei
               non
               violari
               ,
               sed
               jus
               reddi
               ,
               creditam
               est
               .
            
             id
             .
             de
             Legat.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Prin●…ed
             at
             London
             ,
             A.
             D.
             1622.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Speech
             of
             Mr.
             
               St.
               Iohns
            
             :
             see
             also
             the
             printed
             account
             of
             
               Iohn
               Darett
            
             .
             A.
             D.
             1665.
             
          
           
             The
             Remonstrance
             of
             
               G.
               Carew
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             printed
             1●…62
             .
          
           
             
               Leo
               ab
               〈◊〉
            
             p.
             786.
             813.
             
          
           
             Declaration
             p.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             case
             stated
             betwixt
             England
             and
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             .
             A.
             D.
             1652.
             
          
           
             
               E.
               Reidanus
            
             Annal
             B●…lg
             .
             ad
             An.
             1587.
             
          
           
             Gravissimam
             hanc
             injuriam
             ,
             ●…ngratum
             pro
             ingenti●…us
             beneficiis
             animum
             ,
             justissimam
             Reginae
             causam
             dare
             ,
             ut
             abjectâ
             Belgarum
             curâ
             soli
             sibi
             consulat
             .
             
               id
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Ubi
             &
             vetera
             instituta
             &
             pact●…a
             non
             prosunt
             Reipub.
             imò
             nocent
             ,
             &
             ●…tamen
             fidei
             publicae
             causâ
             perpetuò
             rata
             esse
             debent
             ,
             ad
             nova
             recurrendum
             est
             ,
             quibus
             nec
             tollantur
             vetera
             ,
             &
             tamen
             quae
             ex
             veteribus
             oriuntur
             mala
             praeveniantur
             .
             
               Disquisit
               .
               polit
               .
               Hagae
               Comit.
               cas
               .
               22.
               
            
          
           
             —
             Teneri
             ex
             foedere
             Reginam
             foederatorum
             in
             castris
             milit●…m
             suum
             relinquére
             .
             Ad
             ea
             Bodlaeus
             ,
             etiam
             Patres
             adstrictos
             ait
             ,
             bellicas
             res
             ,
             modò
             ullius
             ponderis
             forent
             ,
             cum
             Reginâ
             ,
             aut
             ejus
             Senatu
             ,
             communicare
             .
             Nihilominùs
             illos
             parum
             id
             moratos
             ,
             centurias
             xx
             Galliarum
             Regi
             submisisse
             ,
             nec
             adhibitos
             in
             conscientiam
             consilii
             Senatores
             Anglos
             ,
             nisi
             jam
             decretâ
             re
             .
             Nequaq●…am
             urgere
             posse
             Reginam
             ut
             pactis
             stet
             ,
             qui
             priùs
             corum
             ipsi
             limites
             exuerint
             .
             
               Reidan
               .
               Annal.
               Belg.
               A.
               D.
            
             1592.
             
          
           
             
               L●…
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             .
             p.
             48.
             id
             .
             p
             41.
             id
             .
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             86.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             Con●…unctione
             &
             consensu
             mutuo
             .
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             The
             case
             stated
             betwixt
             .
             England
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             ,
             p.
             180.
             &c.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             201.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             259.
             
          
           
             id
             p.
             273.
             
          
           
             
               Legati
               ut
               Plenipotentiary
               ,
               quoties
               id
               rogati
               suerint
               ,
               Ministris
               Hispanierum
               Regis
               indicars
               teneluntur
               ,
               mutuam
               obligaiionem
               ac
               foedera●…ionem
               intercedere
               ,
            
             nonnisi
             conjunctim
             atque
             communi
             consensu
             concludendi
             ,
             alterúmque
             Tractatum
             prae
             alte
             o
             neutiquam
             promoveadi
             ,
             
               id
               .
               p.
            
             271.
             
          
           
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             p.
             513.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             pag.
             406.
             
          
           
             Hollandia
             deputati
             Gallorum
             ●…imos
             bello
             plant
             deditos
             credentes
             propter
             iniquum
             plane
             atque
             absurdum
             Gallorum
             agendi
             modum
             ,
             qui
             propter
             veterem
             Societatem
             ,
             initósque
             Tractatus
             ,
             nimiâ
             (
             uti
             existimabant
             )
             familiaritate
             utebantur
             ,
             à
             Gallis
             abhorrera
             cap●…runt
             —
          
           
             id
             .
             pag.
             654.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             566
             ,
             567.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             616
             ,
             617
             ,
             618
             ,
             619.
             495.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             519.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             577.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             523.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             502.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             501.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             345.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             501.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             644
             ,
             645.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             685.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             578.
             
          
           
             Neque
             alia
             Belli
             Belgici
             causa
             ,
             aut
             tumultuum
             origo
             ,
             in
             medium
             afferri
             potest
             ,
             quicquid
             vulgò
             contra
             disser●…etur
             ,
             quàm
             quod
             vi
             armat●…
             per
             Hispanos
             &
             alsos
             ex●…ticos
             milites
             extorquere
             à
             nobis
             voluerit
             ,
             quod
             Comitia
             Ordinum
             pu●…a
             utilitati
             adversarium
             judicarent
             .
             
               Decret
               .
               de
               majest
               .
               &
               antiq
               .
               jure
               Batav
               .
               reip
               .
            
          
           
             Quorundam
             opinio
             fert
             ,
             non
             Religionem
             Belgis
             ;
             sed
             Decimam
             defectionis
             fuisse
             causam
             :
             quippe
             antè
             gesta
             profugi
             patrârant
             .
             Unde
             gravi●…r
             in
             illos
             divina
             fuisse
             pana
             vid●…tur
             ,
             quod
             sacris
             se
             exui
             passi
             ,
             fragilium
             ●…onorum
             gratia
             bellum
             Regi
             movissent
             .
             
               Reidanus
               ad
               ann
            
             .
             1570.
             
          
           
             A.
             E.
             Meteran
             .
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1576.
             
             Reidanus
             
               ad
               ann
            
             .
             1578.
             
          
           
             A.
             E.
             Materan
             ,
             
               ad
               ann
            
             .
             1579.
             
          
           
             Leo
             
               ab
               Aitzma's
            
             notable
             revolutions
             ,
             in
             the
             prefatory
             account
             of
             that
             Union
             ,
             A●…
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Reidanus
             ad
             ann
             .
             1584.
             
          
           
             Hic
             delectus
             magna
             in
             Belgicis
             motibus
             mala
             dedit
             .
             Sape
             enim
             homines
             imperiti
             unum
             ob
             Religionis
             studium
             ,
             ad
             magistratum
             evecti
             ,
             rejectis
             viris
             praestantibus
             .
             magnique
             in
             repub
             .
             usùs
             ,
             quòd
             non
             in
             omnibus
             eadem
             cum
             Reformatis
             sent●…ent
             .
             
               id
               .
               ad
               ann
            
             .
             1586.
             
          
           
             Hac●…enus
             Ecclesiasticorum
             quibus●…unque
             reformatae
             rel●…gionis
             odium
             ,
             aut
             caritas
             Hispani
             pretium
             non
             fuerant
             patrias
             sedes
             aut
             partes
             deserendi
             ,
             prima
             publ●…è
             suffragia
             ,
             privatim
             bonorum
             ●…uique
             administratio
             Idque
             Gandavensi
             &
             Trajectino
             foedere
             ,
             &
             conditionibus
             iis
             convenerat
             .
             quas
             de
             tolerandis
             quam
             vis
             diversum
             circa
             sacra
             sentientibus
             Patres
             statuerant
             :
             qu●…s
             contractus
             nunquam
             violari
             passus
             Arausionensis
             ,
             ut
             Gandavi
             totius
             Flandria
             exuio
             evenerat
             .
             
               id
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Hujus●…e
             reipub
             .
             operam
             fidam
             non
             solum
             sibi
             ,
             sedsuis
             quoque
             rebus
             perutile●…
             exper●…us
             Christianissimus
             Galliarum
             Rex
             in
             obsidenda
             &
             occupanda
             Rupella
             .
             
               Martin
               .
               Schoockius
               de
               marit
               .
               Imper.
               c.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             402.
             403.
             
          
           
             Deductio
             ord
             .
             Holland
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
             Sect.
             8.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aizma
             ,
             p.
             346.
             
          
           
             Navarrus
             
               manu
               .
               c.
            
             27.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             341.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             279.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             343.
             3●…4
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             514.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             342.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Britton
             a
             Merchant
             of
             London
             ,
             now
             living
             ,
             was
             then
             present
             as
             chief
             of
             the
             English
             Merchants
             :
             from
             Himself
             did
             I
             receive
             this
             Intelligence
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             ,
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             844.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             816
             ,
             817.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             817.
             
          
           
             What
             an
             
               impudent
               lye
            
             was
             this
             ?
             and
             how
             unseasonably
             is
             it
             inserted
             amidst
             so
             much
             sanctified
             language
             ?
             But
             you
             must
             remember
             it
             came
             from
             Holland
             ,
             and
             
               De
               wit
            
             contrived
             it
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             .
             p.
             818.
             
          
           
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             p.
             820.
             malè
             serebant
             reliquae
             Provinciae
             id
             Hollandos
             fecisse
             :
             contratium
             
               Unioni
               Ultrojectinae
            
             esse
             .
             Memini
             me
             Am●…terodami
             ,
             cum
             primum
             epistola
             :
             evulgeretur
             ,
             audivisse
             toto
             ejus
             Urbis
             Magistratu
             inscio
             decretam
             &
             scriptam
             esse
             :
             quod
             tamen
             nec
             erat
             ,
             nec
             esse
             poterat
             verum
             .
             Alibi
             similiter
             .
             id
             .
             ibid.
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             p.
             350.
             353.
             id
             .
             p.
             349.
             266.
             id
             .
             p.
             269
             ,
             270.
             
             Ab
             isthoc
             anno
             1632.
             
             Gallos
             non
             rogatos
             
               Aransionensium
               Principi
            
             Titulos
             majores
             magisque
             honorarios
             concessisse
             ;
             contra
             verò
             huie
             Statui
             ,
             
               Invi●…tissimi
               ,
               Potentissimi
            
             ,
             &
             Gloriosissimi
             Titulos
             su●…puisse
             .
             id
             .
             p.
             268.
             
          
           
             Ra●…e
             Lyes
             for
             a
             dying
             State.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             MSS
             Comment
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Ait●…a
             p.
             825.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             ●…25
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             828.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             828.
             
          
           
             Gloriam
             Dei
             ,
             propagationem
             fidei
             ,
             salutem
             utriusque
             populi
             s●…
             spectare
             vel●…nt
             ;
             sine
             summâ
             impietate
             in
             hoc
             ●…ello
             ob
             nescio
             quos
             scrupulos
             continuari
             non
             posse
             .
             
               id
               .
               p.
            
             829.
             
          
           
             MSS
             Comment
             .
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             830.
             
          
           
             M
             S
             S.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             830.
             
          
           
             M
             S
             S.
             Comment
             .
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             false
             ;
             it
             being
             usual
             in
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             for
             several
             C●…ies
             and
             Countries
             to
             be
             incorporated
             by
             Coalition
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             The
             Soveraignty
             being
             thereby
             mingled
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             
               Municipal
               customs
            
             and
             Laws
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             or
             totally
             remaining
             distinguished
             .
          
           
             They
             cannot
             because
             They
             
               will
               not
            
             .
             The
             
               Union
               of
               Utrecht
            
             doth
             not
             meri●…
             the
             name
             of
             a
             
               firm
               Union
            
             ,
             the
             which
             
               ●…very
               Province
            
             breaketh
             when
             They
             please
             ,
             If
             it
             had
             been
             by
             
               entire
               Coalition
            
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             more
             political
             and
             valid
             :
             As
             the
             Government
             and
             Strength
             of
             Italy
             was
             more
             regular
             and
             compact
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Cities
             were
             reduced
             into
             
               one
               Republick
            
             ,
             then
             when
             the
             Cities
             were
             ,
             with
             
               distinction
               of
               Soveraignties
            
             confederated
             offensively
             and
             defensively
             together
             .
          
           
             These
             Propositions
             with
             the
             Reply
             of
             the
             pretended
             Parliament
             .
             are
             recorded
             in
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             ,
             p.
             7●…0
             &c.
             
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p
             816.
             
          
           
             At
             Black-friers
             Meeting
             ,
             they
             pronounced
             all
             the
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             (
             but
             especially
             ●…he
             Dutch
             )
             to
             be
             as
             the
             
               out
               works
            
             :
             o
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             be
             taken
             down
             ,
             before
             there
             could
             be
             any
             coming
             at
             the
             
               main
               fort
            
             .
             They
             did
             devov●…
             them
             to
             destruction
             ,
             and
             presaged
             
               their
               destruction
            
             out
             of
             several
             
               Texts
               of
               Scripture
            
             accommodated
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             A●…zma
             ,
             p.
             853.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             French
             they
             stile
             the
             Sta●…es
             General
             ,
             
               Messeigneurs
               les
               Estats
               generaux
            
             ,
             which
             they
             omit
             in
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Oh!
             the
             extraordinary
             affection
             they
             bear
             to
             a
             Republick
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             
               Fanatick
               English
            
             !
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             the
             Dutch
             to
             joyn
             with
             
               those
               English
            
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Royalists
             .
          
           
             A
             Dutch
             Complement
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               Praise-God
               barebones
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Treaty
             with
             Mr.
             
               St
               Iohns
            
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             in
             Iune
             1●…51
             .
             until
             the
             
               end
               of
               the
               wars
            
             ,
             All
             the
             tenders
             of
             a
             
               defensive
               Allyan●…e
            
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             did
             originally
             and
             voluntarily
             proceed
             from
             the
             Dutch
             :
             who
             did
             at
             first
             offer
             to
             en●…er
             thereinto
             in
             their
             36
             Articles
             tendered
             to
             Mr.
             
               St.
               Iohns
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Council
               of
               State
            
             ,
             before
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             They
             desire
             in
             the
             
               first
               place
            
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             
               Union
               of
               all
               Protestant
               States
            
             ,
             for
             the
             
               advancement
               of
               the
               Truth
               and
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               protection
               of
               the
               professours
               of
               the
               same
               Faith
               :
            
             And
             this
             out
             of
             compliance
             with
             the
             Fif●…-Monarchists
             then
             ●…eigning
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             857.
             
          
           
             Cum
             ipsissimá
             divini
             nomini●…
             invovocatione
             testatu●…
             de
             sincera
             Concilii
             intentione
             &
             affectione
             erga
             foederatum
             Belgium
             ;
             &
             Angliam
             ipsam
             Parlamento
             ●…ariorem
             non
             esse
             ,
             quàm
             dict●…
             Belgii
             curam
             ,
             
               id
               .
               p.
            
             844
             ,
             846.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             p.
             8
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             the
             
               Good
               natured
            
             ,
             or
             timorous
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             except
             they
             would
             become
             a
             prey
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p
             836
             ,
             8●…7
             .
          
           
             Aliter
             Leges
             ,
             aliter
             Philosophi
             .
             
               Cic.
               de
               off
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
             Iurisconsulti
             non
             philosophorum
             decr●…tis
             ,
             sed
             populari
             captu
             ac
             sensu
             civilem
             sapientiam
             metiuntur
             .
             
               Bodin
               .
               de
               rep
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Viz.
             those
             about
             Coalition
             .
          
           
             I
             follow
             herein
             the
             English
             Manuscript
             :
             for
             the
             Latine
             of
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             differs
             much
             from
             this
             :
             This
             preface
             was
             omitted
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             the
             residue
             was
             transferred
             into
             the
             
               fourteenth
               Article
               of
               his
               Treaty
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             would
             reciprocally
             have
             searched
             the
             English
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Their
             Superiours
             were
             at
             that
             time
             in
             great
             perplexity
             :
             their
             Fleets
             destroyed
             ,
             their
             people
             mutinous
             ,
             their
             Seamen
             cried
             out
             ,
             the
             
               Hand
               of
               God
               was
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               fight
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             See
             how
             tender
             They
             are
             as
             to
             he
             trading
             of
             the
             East
             and
             West-Indies
             .
          
           
             These
             Hollanders
             will
             con
             inue
             lying
             until
             
               their
               last
            
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             844
             &
             8●…7
             850.
             
          
           
             What
             will
             not
             
               these
               men
            
             say
             ,
             ●…hat
             da●…e
             avow
             this
             !
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             851
             ,
             852.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             ,
             p.
             848.
             
          
           
             ●…d
             .
             p
             852.
             
          
           
             Quod●…uti
             ●…agni
             momenti
             negotium
             est
             ,
             ita
             necessitatem
             veluti
             quandam
             trahit
             secum
             ,
             cùm
             omnibus
             manifestum
             sit
             ,
             in
             quantum
             Hollandia
             ,
             si
             in
             hanc
             vel
             illam
             partem
             inclinet
             ,
             conferre
             possit
             .
             
               Deduct
               .
               Ord.
               Ze'andiae
               contra
               Holland
               ,
               de
               seclus
               ,
               Pr.
               Au●…iaci
               .
            
          
           
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             Aitzma
             .
             8
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Judge
             by
             this
             
               authentick
               narration
            
             how
             little
             tru●…h
             there
             is
             in
             the
             vulgar
             reports
             ,
             and
             common
             writers
             ,
             (
             as
             
               Florus
               Ang●…us
            
             ,
             &c
             )
             that
             
               They
               went
               to
               fet●…h
               money
            
             for
             Cromwel
             :
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             He
             had
             
               one
               farthing
            
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Ipsos
             tamen
             non
             obstante
             ejusmodi
             satisfactione
             ,
             Londi●…um
             ,
             quo
             compositis
             jam
             &
             ab
             utraque
             parte
             concessis
             Articulis
             subsignarent
             atque
             universum
             Tractatum
             confirmarent
             ,
             neutiquam
             fuisse
             reversos
             ,
             sed
             rect●…
             itinere
             se
             in
             Hollandiam
             contulisse
             ,
             universo
             Tractationis
             negotio-infecto
             ,
             atque
             in
             incerto
             penitùs
             relicto
             .
             
               Deduct
               .
               ord
               .
               Holland
               .
               in
               Narrat
               .
               facti
               .
               Sect.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Sect.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             ibid
             Sect.
             12
             13.
             
          
           
             ibid
             Sect.
             14
             ,
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Sect.
             16
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Sect.
             19.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Sect.
             20.
             
          
           
             Sect
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Sect.
             24.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Sect.
             25.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             Sect.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             ,
             p.
             869.
             
          
           
             In
             Legatione
             publicâ
             Foederatorum
             procerum
             ,
             officio
             tenus
             ,
             quamdiu
             eo
             sunguntur
             ,
             licitum
             non
             fuerit
             ab
             ullo
             mandatum
             ,
             multo
             minus
             contrarium
             ,
             circa
             tractationes
             suas
             recipereaut
             .
             iis
             morem
             gerere
             :
             atque
             ad●…
             quia
             prohibitum
             erat
             ,
             contrarium
             Hollandiae
             procerum
             mandatum
             excusare
             debuisse
             .
             
               Propos.
               D.
               Deputati
               Groning
               .
               &c.
               Item
               Deductio
               ordin
               .
               Zeland
               .
            
          
           
             Ingenti
             studio
             &
             spectatâ
             fide
             placita
             procerum
             peragere
             ●…olitos
             fuisse
             ,
             denique
             juxta
             eorundem
             decreta
             atque
             mandata
             Tractatui
             finem
             imposuisse
             ,
             adeò
             quidem
             ut
             
               nihil
               amplius
            
             reliquum
             esset
             ad
             consummationem
             ,
             quàm
             ut
             utrinque
             fieret
             〈◊〉
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Interim
             in
             Articulis
             nihil
             d●…tum
             de
             Religione
             .
             Leo
             ab
             Aitzma
             p.
             852.
             
          
           
             
               Florus
               Anglicus
            
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             p.
             280.
             
          
           
             ib.
             p.
             315.
             
          
           
             ●…he
             said
             Embassadour
             in
             a
             Memorial
             given
             into
             the
             Council
             of
             S●…ate
             ,
             Iuly
             24.
             1652.
             acquainted
             them
             that
             the
             
               States
               General
            
             had
             by
             a
             
               publick
               Act
            
             ,
             declared
             and
             decreed
             
               thus
               much
            
             .
             See
             it
             in
             the
             Declaration
             P.
             3●…
             .
             &
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Leo
             
               ab
               Aitzma
            
             hist.
             tract
             .
             pacis
             Belg.
             pag.
             762.
             
          
           
             Declarat
             .
             pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             See
             Major
             Bourne's
             relation
             :
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             answer
             to
             Three
             papers
             ,
             &c.
             A.
             D.
             1652.
             
             See
             the
             Depositions
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Answer
             to
             the
             
               Three
               papers
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             in
             their
             Declaration
             of
             War
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             do
             confess
             He
             did
             not
             
               strike
               the
               Flag
            
             and
             Sail
             ;
             but
             that
             He
             was
             going
             to
             
               Lower
               hi●…
               Topsails
            
             ,
             which
             Blake
             prevented
             by
             a
             
               suddam
               ●…acque
               .
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
               ,
            
             hist.
             tract
             Belg.
             p.
             759.
             
             Declurat
             .
             p.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             
               Mare
               cl●…us
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             In
             omnitus
             rebus
             ve●…
             ipsa
             plurinium
             habet
             dignitatis
             :
             ita
             ut
             Massa●…ienses
             quorum
             praestantis●…ima
             creditur
             fuisse
             resoublica
             ,
             laudentur
             eo
             nomine
             qu●…d
             glad●…o
             ad
             puniendos
             sontes
             usi
             sint
             eodem
             à
             condi●…â
             ur●…e
             ,
             quò
             indicarent
             in
             minimis
             quoque
             relus
             antiqua
             consuetudinis
             momenta
             servanda
             .
             Proxime
             eni●…
             ad
             Deum
             accedit
             Antiquitas
             ,
             AEternitatis
             quâdam
             imagine
             .
             
               Grotius
               de
               an●…e
               p.
               Ba●…av
               .
               in
               praesat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cateris
               mortalibus
               in
               eo
               stare
               consilia
               ,
               quid
               sibi
               conducere
               putent
               :
               Principum
               dive●…sam
               esse
               sortem
               ,
               quibus
               pra●…
               rerum
               ad
               famam
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             Tacitus
             Annal.
             l.
             4.
             
             Kingdoms
             are
             preserved
             by
             reputation
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             well
             their
             strongest
             support
             in
             peace
             ,
             as
             their
             chiefest
             safety
             in
             time
             of
             war.
             When
             once
             they
             grow
             despised
             ,
             they
             are
             either
             subject
             to
             forreign
             invasions
             ,
             or
             domestic
             troubles
             .
             Card.
             Bentivoglio
             .
             
               Relat.
               of
            
             Fla●…ders
             ,
             
               concerning
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde's
             flight
             .
          
           
             Si
             fama
             tua
             videtur
             necessaria
             ad
             rectam
             muneris
             tui
             administrationem
             ,
             non
             potes
             condonare
             .
             
               Lessius
               de
               Justit
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             
               c.
               xi
               .
               dub
            
             .
             24.
             
             Sect.
             126.
             
          
           
             Declaration
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             
               mare
               claus
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             24.
             
             Le
             Mere
             est
             del
             ligeans
             del
             Roy
             ,
             come
             de
             son
             corone
             d'Angleterre
             .
             
             Fi●…zherbert
             ●…it
             .
             Protection
             .
             46
             
          
           
             Le
             Roy
             &
             ses
             nobles
             progenitors
             de
             tout
             temps
             ont
             este
             Seigneurs
             del
             mere
             .
             
               Sel'den
               .
               ibid.
               c.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             mare
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Sir
             Iohn
             Boroughs
             ,
             
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Records
               of
               the
            
             Tower
             of
             London
             :
             
               In
               a
               Treatise
               of
               the
            
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
             .
             
               Printed
               in
            
             1631.
             
          
           
             The
             right
             unto
             the
             Sea
             a●…eth
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Shores
             :
             the
             Sea
             and
             Land
             make
             
               distinct
               territories
            
             :
             and
             as
             the
             loss
             
               of
               one
               Province
            
             doth
             not
             infer
             that
             the
             Prin●…e
             must
             
               resign
               up
               the
               rest
            
             ;
             so
             the
             lo●…
             o●…
             t●…e
             
               land
               territory
            
             do●…h
             no●…
             by
             ●…ritancy
             argue
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             
               adjacent
               Seas
            
             .
             It
             is
             no
             more
             nece●…y
             that
             〈◊〉
             
               Sea
               town
            
             should
             command
             ●…oo
             mile●…
             at
             Sea
             ;
             then
             that
             
               each
               City
            
             should
             command
             100
             miles
             
               byland
               .
               Iul.
               Pacius
               de
               dom
               .
               maris
               Adriatici
               .
            
          
           
             
               G
               Malines
            
             Lex
             Mercatoria
             part
             .
             1.
             c.
             35.
             
          
           
             Cambden
             .
             Britannia
             .
             
               in
               the
               description
               of
            
             Yorkshire
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Scarborough
             castle
             .
             Hitchcocks
             
               New-years
               gift
               to
               Q.
            
             Elizabeth
             .
             edit
             .
             Londin
             .
             1530.
             
             Selden
             mare
             .
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rex
             Norwegia
             &c.
             habet
             insulas
             aliquas
             videlicet
             Istandiam
             ,
             
               Feroy
               ,
               H●…landt
            
             ,
             &
             alias
             plures
             ad
             regnum
             suum
             Norwegia
             pertinentes
             ,
             ad
             quas
             nulli
             
               ab
               antiquo
            
             solebant
             accedere
             de
             terris
             alienis
             ex
             quibuscunque
             causis
             ,
             sive
             piscandi
             sive
             mercandisandi
             ,
             sub
             poenâ
             vitae
             &
             membrorum
             ;
             non
             magis
             homines
             regni
             Norwegiae
             ,
             quâm
             aliarum
             terrarum
             ,
             praeter
             
               specialem
               licentiam
            
             regiae
             Majestatis
             ,
             &c.
             
               Isacius
               Pontanu●…
            
             discus
             .
             Histor
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
             Selden
             .
             mare
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             Is.
             Pont●…nns
             .
             ibid.
             Selden
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             ibid.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             Zuerius
             Boxhorn
             .
             Apolog
             pro
             navigat
             .
             Hollandor
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               the
            
             Hanse
             Towns
             
               by
               a
               perpetual
               League
               with
            
             Woldemar
             
               K.
               of
            
             Denmark
             ,
             
               though
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               Liberty
               to
            
             fish
             
               in
               the
            
             Sea
             near
             Schoneland
             ;
             
               yet
               for
               every
            
             last
             of
             Herrings
             
               brought
               on
            
             shore
             ,
             
               they
               paid
            
             10
             d.
             
               in
               the
               money
               of
            
             Schoneland
             ;
             
               and
               every
               vessel
               la●…en
               with
            
             herrings
             
               was
               to
               pay
            
             11
             s.
             
               for
               its
               passage
               thorough
               the
            
             Sound
             .
             
               A.
               D.
            
             ●…370
             .
             Ioan.
             Angelius
             
               de
               rebusp
               .
               hans●…at
               .
               part
               .
            
             3.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             Parlam
             .
             4.
             
             Jacob.
             R
             6.
             c.
             60.
             
             Parlam
             .
             6.
             ejusdem
             c.
             86.
             
             Iacob
             6.
             p.
             15.
             c.
             237.
             
          
           
             
               Gul.
               Welwodus
            
             de
             dominio
             maris
             .
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             Treaty
             betwixt
             Mary
             Q.
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Regent
             of
             Burgundy
             for
             Charles
             V.
             and
             the
             Tutors
             of
             
               Mary
               Q.
            
             of
             Scotland
             :
             and
             renewed
             by
             Iames
             VI.
             15●…4
             .
             The
             whole
             Treaty
             is
             rela●…ed
             by
             
               Peter
               Borre
            
             l.
             30.
             
          
           
             Statut.
             Hibernic
             .
             5.
             
             Edw.
             4.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               ●…ohn
               Boroughs
            
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Seas
             .
             &
             
               Gerard.
               Malins
               Lex
               mer●…at
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             Rot
             Franc.
             5.
             
             Hen.
             4.
             
             Sept.
             29.
             
             Selden
             .
             mare
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c
             21
             Sir
             Iohn
             Boroughs
             
               of
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
            
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Franc.
             33
             Hen.
             6.
             
             Membrum
             .
             9.
             
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             mare
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               So
               in
               the
            
             Intercursus
             magnus
             ,
             
               it
               is
               said
               that
               the
            
             Fi●…hermen
             of
             both
             parties
             shall
             fish
             without
             License
             ,
             or
             impediment
             .
             
               Tha●…
               is
            
             ,
             reddendo
             singul●…
             singulis
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             without
             License
             ,
             the
             English
             without
             impediment
             or
             molestation
             :
             〈◊〉
             
               on
               the
            
             English
             
               did
               not
               use
               to
            
             fish
             
               upon
               the
            
             Flemmish
             
               coast
               ;
               but
            
             both
             
               upon
               the
            
             English.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Io●…
             Borought
             Rot.
             Eran.
             8●…
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               This
               is
               averted
               by
               Secretary
            
             Naunton
             
               in
               al
               e●…ter
               to
               Sir
            
             Dudley
             Carleton
             ,
             
               Dec.
               2.
               ,
               1618.
               printed
               with
               the
            
             English
             Selden
             
               as
               also
               by
               Sir
            
             Iohn
             Borough●…
             ,
             Gerard.
             Malines
             Lex
             Mercator
             .
             part
             .
             1
             ,
             c.
             35.
             
             Rot
             patent
             .
             23.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             Membr
             .
             5.
             
             Seld.
             mare
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             id
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Boroughs
            
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             What
             this
             Duke
             was
             I
             know
             not●…
             but
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Boroughs
            
             do●…h
             justifie
             the
             Re●…ord
             .
          
           
             
               Intercursus
               magnus
               c.
            
             14.
             
               edit
               .
               per
            
             Zuer
             .
             Boxhorn
             .
             
               cum
               Apologiâ
               pro
               navigat
            
             .
             Holland
             .
             
               Everard
               .
               Reidanus
               Annal.
               Belg.
               l.
            
             1●…
             .
             
               ad
               An
            
             1598
             In
             the
             year
             1596.
             when
             a
             League
             was
             made
             betwixt
             the
             
               Queen
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             :
             the
             Q.
             refused
             to
             admit
             the
             Dutch
             as
             a
             
               third
               party
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             be
             comp●…ed
             
               under
               her
            
             ;
             as
             their
             Protectress
             :
             But
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             would
             treat
             with
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             them
             as
             a
             
               Free
               people
            
             .
             id
             .
             ibid.
             l.
             12.
             
             A.
             D.
             1596.
             
          
           
             Card.
             Bentivogli●…
             History
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             part
             .
             3.
             l.
             8.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             
               first
               Article
            
             of
             that
             League
             .
          
           
             This
             same
             argument
             would
             exclude
             them
             from
             the
             League
             of
             1551.
             made
             with
             
               Mary
               Q.
            
             of
             Hungary
             in
             behalf
             of
             Charles
             V.
             had
             the●…e
             been
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             fishing
             therein
             :
             which
             yet
             is
             never
             averred
             by
             the
             Dutch
             in
             any
             Writing
             or
             Memorial
             .
          
           
             Nam
             ut
             subtiliter
             non
             sit
             ista
             Reip.
             mutatio
             :
             tanta
             est
             alteratio
             tamen
             ,
             ut
             nec
             nomen
             maneat
             ,
             nec
             eadem
             dici
             Respublica
             possit
             .
             
               Alberic
               .
               Gentilis
               de
               jure
               belli
               Commentat
               .
            
             3
             p.
             206.
             
             Florentino
             duci
             ambienti
             ex
             jure
             veteru
             Reipublicae
             Florentinae
             praecedentiam
             supra
             Ferratiensem
             ducem
             ju●…isconsulti
             maximi
             abjudicârunt
             litem
             ,
             
               quòd
               Status
               Dueis
               non
               esset
               idem
               ac
               Reipublicae
               .
            
             Novus
             status
             est
             ,
             si
             de
             populari
             mutetur
             in
             Monarchicum
             [
             &
             vice
             versâ
             ]
             &
             tum
             nec
             subrogatum
             tenet
             jus
             ejus
             
               in
               cujus
               venit
               locum
            
             :
             quum
             sit
             
               diversae
               naturae
               .
            
             —
             Nomina
             quae
             speciem
             significant
             ,
             si
             mutentur
             ,
             speciem
             mutant
             .
             Si
             nomen
             Regni
             mutetur
             in
             duca●…
             nomen
             ,
             extinguitur
             
               Regnum
               .
               Albericus
               Gentilis
               in
               disput
               .
            
             2.
             
               de
               Unione
               Regnotum
               Britanniae
            
             .
          
           
             
               Confirm
               .
               jure
               Civili
               .
               Nam
               L.
               M●…le
               agitur
               .
               C.
               de
            
             praescriptione
             30
             
               annorum
               ,
               sic
               dicitur
            
             .
             Malè
             agitur
             cum
             dominis
             praediorum
             ,
             si
             tanta
             precariò
             possidentibus
             praerogativa
             defertur
             ,
             ut
             ●…as
             post
             40
             annorum
             spatia
             qualibet
             ratione
             decursa
             inquietare
             non
             liceat
             .
             Vide
             L.
             Lessium
             
               de
               justitia
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             6.
             dub
             .
             2.
             
             Lud.
             Molina
             
               de
               justitiâ
               ,
               ●…act
            
             .
             2.
             disp
             .
             62.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             mare
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             id
             ibid.
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Boroughs
            
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             doth
             rec●…e
             the
             Rocord
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Boroughs
            
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
               Gerard.
               Malines
            
             Lex
             
               mercatoria
               .
               part
            
             .
             1
             c.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ioan.
             Loccenius
             de
             jure
             maritimo
             .
             l.
             2.
             c
             〈◊〉
             .
             Sect
             2.
             
          
           
             Recessus
             Holm●…
             de
             an
             .
             1643.
             art
             .
             ult
             .
          
           
             Absque
             venia
             Magistratús
             pr●…ectique
             port●…
             Regis
             directione
             piscatio
             
               in
               pub●…ico
            
             non
             est
             permissa
             ,
             
               jure
               po●…s
               Suedico
               Ca●…oli
               octavi
               ,
               Art.
            
             14.
             
             &
             25.
             c.
             29.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
               de
               aedif
               .
               LL.
               prov
               .
               Su●…
               .
            
             ●…ante
             
               Locenio
               ,
               ibid.
               Sect.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Joan.
             Botero
             .
             l
             b.
             1.
             
             Europ
             .
             p.
             5.
             
             Joan.
             Palatius
             de
             dominio
             matis
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Sir.
             
               Iohn
               Boroughs
            
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Qui
             suo
             privilegio
             a●…titur
             .
             illud
             amuttit
             .
             
               Jo.
               Marquerdus
               de
               jure
               commerc
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             3
             
          
           
             See
             Secretary
             N●…nton's
             Letter
             to
             Sir
             
               Dudley
               Carlton
               .
               Ian.
            
             21.
             1618.
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             
               English
               Selden
            
             .
          
           
             Wel●…ood's
             maritime
             Laws
             ,
             Tit.
             27.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Boroughs
            
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Fe●…us
             in
             c.
             novit
             .
             de
             judic
             .
             n.
             8.
             vers
             .
             2.
             &
             aliis
             passibus
             ex
             Are●…no
             &
             secundùm
             Innocentium
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Quod
             si
             privilegium
             concessum
             
               non
               subdi●…
            
             ,
             ex
             post
             .
             facto
             eno●…er
             laedat
             concedentem
             ,
             praeter
             ejus
             intentionem
             ,
             resolvatur
             tale
             privilegium
             ipso
             jure
             ,
             &
             possit
             revocati
             ,
             allegans
             textum
             .
             
               in
               c.
               suggestum
               .
               de
               decimis
               .
               quib
               .
               ad
               .
               l.
               Sejo
               .
            
             10.
             
             
               Sect.
               penult
               .
               ff
               de
               a●…nu
               .
               leg
               .
               &
               l.
               fistulas
               .
            
             78.
             
             
               Sect.
               frumenta
            
             .
             3
             
               de
               contrah
               .
               empt
            
             .
             Faciliùs
             revocatur
             privilegium
             juris
             dictionum
             .
             &
             Rega●…m
             ,
             si
             enormiter
             postmocum
             laedit
             .
             
               Io.
               Marquardus
            
             de
             jure
             commerc
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             3
             Sect.
             58.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Boroughs
             .
          
           
             Zuerius
             B●…horn
             .
             
               Apolog.
               pro
               navigat
            
             .
             Hollander
             .
             Io.
             Isac
             .
             Pontanus
             
               discuss
               .
               Histor.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Iohn
               Dei's
            
             Brittish
             Monarchy
             ,
             pag.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               W.
               Wel●…ood
            
             of
             Maritime
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             injuries
             which
             the
             English
             Merchants
             sustained
             as
             Amboyna
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             subject
             of
             much
             con●…tion
             betwixt
             
               our
               Nation
            
             and
             that
             of
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             
               irregular
               proceedings
               ,
               barbarous
               torments
            
             ,
             and
             Death
             practised
             and
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             English
             factory
             there
             ,
             were
             things
             resented
             by
             K.
             James
             ,
             remonstrated
             against
             by
             K.
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             justified
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             revenged
             by
             the
             pretended
             Parliament
             in
             the
             war
             1652.
             
             Yet
             so
             as
             that
             
             They
             ●…ld
             not
             cons●…
             to
             
               any
               peace
            
             ,
             except
             they
             which
             still
             survived
             ,
             and
             were
             acting
             and
             assisting
             thereat
             .
             should
             be
             prosecuted
             by
             due
             course
             of
             Justice
             :
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             adde
             the
             Relation
             of
             what
             those
             Innocent
             persius
             suffered
             ,
             What
             the
             Dutch
             did
             to
             the
             
               Actors
               of
               that
               bloody
               Tragedy
            
             ,
             and
             what
             Cromwel
             connived
             at
             in
             his
             dear
             friends
             the
             Province
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
             defense
             of
             the
             East-India
             Company
             against
             the
             
               Dutch
               Remonstrance
            
             .
             Printed
             at
             London
             1632.
             
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .
          
           
             So
             Mr.
             
               Saint
               Iohns
            
             saith
             in
             his
             Speech
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             MSS.
             Comment
             .